CODEX B
AND ITS ALLIES
PART II
Chiefly concerning X, but covering three thousand differences
between ^ and B in the Four Gospels, with the evidence
supporting each side, including the new manuscript
evidence collected by VON SODEN, and the
collateral readings of other important authorities
ARRANGED AND DIGESTED
BY
H. C. HOSKIER
AUTHOR OF
"CONCERNING THE GENESIS OF THE VERSIONS OF THE N.T.";
" CONCERNING THE DATE OF THE BOHAIRIC VERSION " ;
AND EDITOR OF COLLATIONS OF " TlIE MORGAN GOSPELS," AND OF
THE GREEK CURSIVES 157 AND 604 (700).
o jSi os /3paxvs, TI 8 -Ttxvn M aK P^>
6 5e Kaipbs ovs, ri St trtlpa ff<pa\(p / r., ij 5 /cpiVjy ^aAtir^.
Aei 5e oli fidvov favrbv Trap(\fiv TO. Sfovra -iroteovra, aA\a
/cai i\iv vofffovra, Kal -roiis irapeoyras, Kal TO UfaOfv.
f *\
/ \1
f COLLEGE J
.P^/
S^^*^
LONDON
BERNARD QUARITCH
1914
LONDON :
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.
NOTICE
TO THE BENEVOLENT READER, THE MALEVOLENT REVIEWER
OR THE INIMICAL CRITIC :
\ving to the formes having been repeatedly disturbed in order to supply new
matter gathered from von Soden or elsewhere, it may be that compositors errors in
the readjustment of press-work already "read" and considered correct may have
escaped both proof-reader and author.
Apologies are hereby tendered to whom it may concern, especially to von Soden
and his forty assistants, if in any way they have been misrepresented. The author
has only two eyes to set against eighty-two, and may have erred in criticising them
or in reproducing their evidence. If so, they will please to bear in mind the
difficulties of his task.
It will be necessary to express dissent from predecessors oftener than I could wish ; but
if one does not formally dissent from the vieivs advocated by others, the impression is apt to
be caused that they have not been duly weighed."
RAMSAY, The Church in the Roman Empire, p. 18.
In echoing the sentiment of Sir William Ramsay, I desire to say that this second part
of my essay was in the printers hands before von Sod en s new edition of the Greek Testament
was delivered to me on my subscription. In order to bring my apparatus up to date, and at
no inconsiderable expense, I have had to check through with von Soden s authorities and
insert a good deal in my notes. (In Part I. the printer has found room to mention some matters,
but not all.) During the course of this enforced examination I was made aware of numerous
laches of von Soden and of his forty assistants, some of which I have felt bound to mention
and correct.
I wish to state, therefore, that whenever I name Tischendorf, Horner, von Soden, or
others in connection with some point which requires emphasis, correction, or alteration for
the sake of clearness, it is done merely to assist others to avoid a pitfall and to steer more
clearly through the labyrinth, and not with any regard to particular censorship on their
labours. I know full well the difficulties of the work, and once more crave indulgence for my
own omissions or errata.
There is a tendency among my critics to assume, as in the case of Sir William Ramsay s
German critics, that I have not duly weighed their own writings, and, once for all, I wish to
adopt as a motto Sir William s well-chosen words cited above.
!lt * + Where I have not cited von Soden or his codices it is owing to the fact either that I
could not properly understand or that I could not disentangle his evidence with sufficient
certainty to quote him without ambiguity.
Intentionally or unintentionally Soden frequently omits the evidence of MSS previously
collated, especially those of Matthaei. His handling of the enlarged 13 family does not
enable me to particularise as to the eight new members of this group. A comparison with
my collations of 28 and 157 shows that Soden s new collations are imperfect or that part of
their evidence is suppressed or overlooked. MSS are cited in one Gospel frequently and rarely
in another. This makes for confusion in family groups. I have done the best I could not to
misrepresent his witnesses, and hope that I have succeeded.
His evidence of MSS bearing early numbers such as 7, 21, 213, 273, 348 I have cited thus as
we are familiar with them from Gregory and Scrivener where they agree. When using these and
citing besides Sod " s for instance, of course more than three will be found in Soden s apparatus.
When dealing with higher numbers I cite Soden s new numbers. There is some ambiguity
here also, for when 370 follows 8 30 for instance we do not know certainly if it is d 370 or
6 370, because some of the 5 and f codices bear the same number. Thus also as to 376. Soden
seems to quote Paris 17 (his e 376) in St. Matthew sometimes, although Schmidtke in his
edition of the MS did not favour us with the text of this Gospel. (See Matt. xi. 23 Kara^crrj
" H i 37G .") Is this o 376 (Pickering Evan 483) or e 376 (Paris 17 ) ?
Nowhere does ^071 Soden tell us exactly what codices he has collated or recollated
in full, nor the particulars of those collated in part, except on his card issued separately with
the N.T. volume and in that vol. pp. xiv-xvi, where partial indications are afforded. For
instance, for the rare omission of us o-e in Matt, xviii. 15 he gives e 337 = p scr Adv. Cr.,
but Scr p. li does not record this omission for p.
I call upon von Soden to give us editions of the full texts of the Gospels in the MSS
8 371 (Sinai 260) which certainly has a good many unique readings with B (e.g.
OporjQfVTfs Luke xxiv. 37)
e 1341 (Athos, Watop. 716)
e 1353 (Athos, Watop. 781)
and of 1043 (Sinai 179) } ,
,,., ( corresponding to N
e 1260 (Athos, Iwiron 5 )
for in order to crossquestion N and B further, we need the exact contexts in the above MSS.
We should also be provided with editions of 8 30, e 381, e 1054, e 1098, <r 1337, e 1442, e 1443,
t 1444, and some others.
PART II.
MATTHEW.
In the light of the following huge lists let us never be told in future that either X or B
represents any form of " Neutral " text.
" Das ist doch eine wunderliche Kritik, Lukas hat sachlich Recht, aber nach XB soil man lesen,
da Matth tpyuv gesetzt habe, weil er rtwuv anstb ssig fand. Woher weiss man das ? Aus XB.
Warum soil aber tpyuv nicht viel spcitere Redaktionsksart sein ? Antwort : Win BIND ACF XB
EINGESCHWOREN UND LAS6EN LIBBER DIE EVANGELISTEN UNSINN 6CHREIBEN, AL8 DABS \VIR
ZUGEBEN, DASS IN X CND B EINE VERUNGLCCKTE REDAKTION6LESART BTECKE." Adalbert Merx,
Die vier kanonischen Ev. nach ihrem altesten bekannten Texte. II. Theil, i. Halfte, p. 194.
(In Betreff von Matt. xi. 19, wo Hort tpywv gedruckt hat, und auch von Soden, ungeachtet
die wichtige Warnung von Merx, es wieder drucken lassen hat).
" Nachdem schon ofter die dreifache Redaktionsschicht nachgewiesen, in der XB in dcr Mitte
erscheincn, WAS ICH DABAUS EBKLABE, DASS SIE EINE BESTIMMTE REVISION DARSTELLEN, die aber
nicht im Stande war, die alien Texte wirklich zu beseitigen, was erst die neuern auf XB
eingeschwornen Herausgeber thun, kann ich mich hier kurz fassen . . . Tischendorf friiher airtaria
edierte. Mit dem Funde von X anderte sich das, und Westcott-Hort LASSEN DIE LESER NICHT
EINMAL AHNEN dass es so starke Zeugnisse fiir airiffria giebt. DAS IST DIE KONSEQUENZ IHRES
SYSTEMES." Adalbert Merx, op. cit., pp. 255/256 (wegen Matt. xvii. 20, amffriav oder o\tyo-iri(niav).
OUR little study would be quite incomplete without a further account of the
idiosyncrasies of X. This is best shown by exhibiting the principal places where K and
B differ, which, in number, far exceed what anyone might suppose who does not go
deeply into the comparative study of the two documents. As a matter of fact the
"shorter" text of the two is found in X. From Tischendorf s apparatus, which is
not now up to date, we might conclude that many of these omissions by N* were
mere errors, yet I can state that over fifty per cent, of them have support from Old
Syriac, Sah, Boh, Aeth or Latin, which so far has not been made clear (except partially
in Homer s apparatus to the Sahidic edition of the Gospels).
I have tabulated the major part of these differences between N and B in the Gospels
and given the supporting authorities on each side. They amount to
Matt. . . . G jQ -f
Mark . . 567 -f
Lnke . . . 791 4-
John 1022 -f
Total . 8086 +
I make a present to Dr. Gregory and Dr. Sourer of the " provincial " exchange
of o>s and wcrTrcp, Travra and ctTravTd, w? and wo-ei, (I avriov and evonriov, rrr)KOTwv and
ccurrou and avrov, fu and e/A, oiKiav and OIKOV, CTfpov and aXAov and aAX/;Aov, irit.iv
and THV, f]v8oKir)(Tv and tuSoK^o-O , tu$vs and u$to5, o-TrrpiSas and <r<vpiSas, Kayw and
Ken tyw, vTTOKaTiD and vn-oTToSiov and even of tav and av. Enough remains for my purpose
without annoying them with these. I cannot always do the same as to OTTO and VTTO,
irpos aurovs and avroi?, nor CTU and s, nor tva and OTTWS, for reasons which will hereafter
appear obvious.
I have not always indicated N* where a corrector has changed the first reading.
It seemed to me less confusing simply to state N as a rule.
VOL. II. H
2 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
I have not checked all the possible additional cursive testimony favouring X or B,
nor have I recollated N and B (except as to B in St. Luke) and probably other fine
points can yet be gathered.
As in St. Luke we have Paris 97 for control, so in St. Matthew we have 33, and
2 pc 604 802 in St. Mark, and other important junior documents which can to a large
extent help us to control error in either X or B, or sometimes as against N and B.
The important thing of course is to try and find out what is the real base of B and
what is not. For instance, B has a habit of using ews without ov or av, as the Latin
donee or the Coptic. Does Paris 97 join in this ? It does not. In such directions I
feel sure we can really use G04 and Paris 97 with some degree of intelligence. I could
have drawn up lists of such lack of sympathy and of other places where the sympathy
is intense, but that belongs to a special treatise. I would have to traverse the whole
ground again. Incidental remarks will however be found under some of the headings
which illustrate some of these matters.
First of all we will investigate the shorter text in N and see what support it has
as against B. Where the evidence is not repeated it will be found in the " Lists."
The Shorter Text in tf (apart from apparent errors].
Matt.
iii. G. VTT avrov N (243) and syr pesh (one or more MSS). Compare syr cu sin
" And he was baptizing them "
iv. 23. 0X77 N alone (ride infra ix. 31)
v, 9. OLVTOL NCD 13-124 latt pi syr pesh. If this be the basic text, then
avrot is merely incorporated by B and the rest +f k from
verses 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, and avroi is a much more likely addition
in verse than a wrong omission.
28. cTritfv/^crai (-avnjv) 8 236 Clem Orig 3/5 TerP" al.
39. as rt]v <$eiav o-iayova ( am ) NW2 afh Dial Bas Dam Oriy inl al.
46. ovx>. X boh syr cu sin Theoph^ 1
vi. 15. TO. TrapaTTTw/iaTa avrwv KD/tfw 1 al. latt 1 " 1 syr pesh- loh Mq
18. <rov sec. NA syr cu
22. crov (post o<f>Oa\fJLo<; sec.) X plur
ib. ow X etc.
25. r]Ti TrirjTc N etc.
ib. V/AW sec. X (sol . cum I)
vii. 12. ow NL I oh aliq syr pesh etc.
13. rj TrvXrj N p 101 a b c h k (hiat r>) m rg v Naas Clem u < (Orij} Ens Cypr
Lucif. This evidence is old enough and large enough to
exempt X from carelessness here.
riii. 3. evflews
C. Kvpie X Jc [hiat r 2 ] syr cu sin (see beyond in St. John)
22. iT/o-ovs K 33 b c k q syr sin
ix. 9. -eK0v NL 71 boh* z cr P- r
10. *cu e-yevcTo K 892 aeth syr pesh boh
ib. c\0ovres (see also under " Latin and Coptic ")
1C. avrov (post TrX^pw/xa)
21. P.OVOV N a g. t h aeth pers
22. w/o-ovs XD a b c d k q syr sin
30. avroiv
31. 0X77 (vide supra iv. 23)
35. KCU (ante
AS TO
IN ST. MATTHEW.
Matt.
x. 5.
xi. 27.
29.
xii. 37.
44.
46.
49.
xiii. 44.
57.
xiv. 4.
16.
22.
23.
-Aeywv K3 80
ftov (post Trarpos) K 71 suh 1/4 loh m a Justin 3Iarcos ltw Hil
O.TT e/xou
vov (post Aoywi/ sec. loco) This is a question of " pairs." Consult
wbat has been written on this subject under B (heading
" Improvement.")
KO.I fvpio-Kfi ( f\6d)v) tf Cucsar Arelat
S avroj AaX?/(7at
XD w 10 /a// 1 1 0r(? Any Ev rMun
ey TW aypw
-cvtfews
N 2 2o Sflft uau3 00/t a ta< I Q
(ride supra viii. 22, ix. 22, xiii. 57)
KG 892 /, syr cu
avrov N plur and Orvf" against B
dTroAwas TOV; o\\ov<; K 251* P 3Cr sol cum syr hier (sed TOVS o\\
syr cu airoXvcra? pers vl1 )
So that K harmonises this double omission.
26.
ot p.aBrjrat
N Sod 050 1 604 ^
35.
fKfLVOV
N T
xvi.
6.
CXVTOIS
N 892 j* CT Jo/i ana
9.
ouSe fivr/fjiovevfTe
NX
xvii.
10.
avrov
NLZ etc.
15.
xvpte
KZ bolt? 1 syr sin
17.
o t^crovs
N (variant a/.)
xviii.
7.
(.K.UVW
N etc.
14.
**- [jiTrriocr(/fv
N Sod* no Erst 47
xix.
7;
in. avrrjv
NDLZ etc.
10.
airra)
XGyr
12.
-yap
N (sah) etc.
22.
TOV Aoyov
NLZ efh aeth
xxi.
16.
OTt
XDT etc.
17.
ew Tr^s TroAcw?
N28
19.
cvpev
28.
afjureX. ( p.ov)
N etc.
33.
V
NV 69 d
xxii.
1.
ev
11.
Kt
N (7//r z scr
40.
oAos
NJ sah boh pl syrr
xxiii.
3.
Trot^craTe ( KCU rrjfei
re) N(r) syr stw ^/
35.
TTO.V
N69
ib.
viov ftapa\iov
N Evst 6 13 z cr
37.
-rj
N 892 ??
xxiv.
2.
iravra.
N rf e 1443 von *
9.
TTOITiaV
N r 2 ^i7
24.
/u,eyaAa
NW* 273 boh"
26.
ow
N 248 syr sin pe)
30.
TOT
N win 6 e r., Cypr
81.
- <<WT7?
N LWA a/.
35.
om vers
X
4S.
KtI/05
Nr a/.
arab Orig (cf. syr cu sin)
n 2
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
XXV.
XXVI.
XXV11.
XXV111
8.
17.
22.
33.
50.
72.
11.
33.
45.
47.
48.
f53.
59.
60.
5.
10.
15.
18.
XL 44 latt aliq arm
N*C*L Sod 050 33 2 1C (Sod)
( KOI)
(Tjo-ous v\ z
-OTI X 22? 36 40 259
-flUTW NLrt?.
XtyofKvov
77i Trao-av T?V y??v X 248 Lactant. This has not as much significance
as it may seem, for X is given to eliding oAos elsewhere, see iv.
23, ix. 31, xxii. 40, and see also xxiii. 35, xxiv. 2, 9.
OTl
e avTcov
XDL Sod al.
Matt.
vi.
xxi.
at TO
Tats yvvuiiv
fJLOV
(Cf. xxi. 33, xxii. 1)
XL 69 243 892 arm Hil
d e ff 2 Oriy [contra BDL latt rell omn~]
CU TOIS
Singular for Plural.
(Always significant of a very early Graeco-Syriac.)
1G.
4G,
TO TrpoawTTov (for TO.
TOV o^Aov (for TOVS
244 g l li syr pesh pers boh unn * AUIJ
C b syr loh
Matt.
xiv.
xxvii.
ii.
Hi.
viii.
ix.
x.
xiv.
xv.
Coptic Sympathy.
If X can be definitely associated with the Latin and the Syriac versions, it
can be shown to be on the most intimate terms with the Coptic versions, as at
Lnke xiii. 34, where the bird is treated as masculine as to his nest, or possibly
neuter is intended. We start with :
1.
46. eAou eXoJt
12. is rrjv eat Ton
1 1 . y to /Aev + yap
3. TfjV X fl P
5. tyttpt 7Tpt7TaTl ( KUl)
9. Ac-yet ( KCU)
2 fill. +l8oTS OTl a7Tt@M>(V
14. t] T fft TToAtWS -\-ri K(i)fJL r]<;
15. x w P as (pro Kwjuas)
1 1 . TOUTO Koivot TOV avov (primo loco}
17. ft? TOV
XCZA here is Coptic, and the spelling held by XC at every
place where the word occurs.
X 33 boh
X/< v X 1 157 boh sah
892 boh Cyr
124 sah boh aeth syr vy 11
sah syr
sah
61 sah 2/3
892 sah boh (aetli)
1 cf. sah 111 ( + KVK\O> C2 33 61 108 604)
sah boh soli
P sah boh*
t De von Sodcn hoc loco vide infra (p. 55).
1 f\uft eAa-( B sah
AS TO
IN ST. MATTHEW.
Matt.
XV.
31.
xvi.
17.
xviii.
14.
24.
XX.
17.
18.
xxi.
7.
10.
14.
28.
xxii.
15.
xxiv.
7.
31.
45.
xxvii.
24.
io;AAoi S uytets
oAAa o Tran/p (not eliding aXXa)
6f\r]fj.a TOV Trarpos ( e/xTrpoo-^ev)
TroXXcov (pro /Auptwv)
TOVS SwSe/ca tantun{
ets 0avarov
CTravw TT avrwv
> re/cva Suo
7rpo<reA.$wv ( /cat)
-ev Xoyw
order : cretoy/,01 /cat
Se o
47 boh arab Orlj
N only, as s
K Sod d
N sah boh
KDLZ ^/ 05 1 boh arm aeth
N I syr boh 111 sah
N* boh
sah boh etc.
XLZ e/\ boh sah Oriy
N boh Cyr (rell boh Xoyw, ev)
N (o-etoyxot /cat Xt/xoi -f" K at ^uvarot bo/t, sed
al o-eio-/xoi in sec. vel in tertio loco habc-nt)
N Sod 1 1353 boh trei syr sin Hipp Hil
XM boh
X and sah 1/5 only add this 8e [zw* Soden
does not mention s^]
Note as to tf and aeth.
Matt._
vi. 23. eav 8e 1) o o<f>&a\/j.os crou
X. 1C. to? o o(^>ts
Xii. 22. #pa7TU<TV
xiv. 28. i <rv
xviii. 30. KCU aT
xix. 22. TOV
30. ecr^arot Trpwrot Kat ?rp
xxii. 23. aurw
29. /Cat a7TOKpl$tS (/M"0 OLTTOK
xxiii. 4. <o/ma /xeyaXa ftapea.
Xxiv. 11. > TroAAovs 7r\av7;croucrti/
45. ot/ctas
XXV. 44. auroi (pro Kat avrot)
xxvii. 9. Kai (pro TOTC)
33. Xey o/xcvov
W (a-eth omits >;)
arf/i [X neglected by von Sode/t]
aeth
892 ^A
aeth [X neglected by von Sod*n]
sfhaeth
XL 21 157 892 e^ R ffrfA
N aeth (syr sin z^ I)R )
(boh"")
(aw/A)
X aeth (L 33 157 238 h r r., arm Justin)
N 892 al aeth
N min* ua aeth
(aeth et hoc die, vrf et tune)
(cf. aeth}
Compare also the unique addition inviii. 7 +a
and +Age (ante veniam ego) by aeth. It is as if aeth said " Lead, I follow,"
and in a more dignified manner tf : " Follow, I lead."
Compare also the conflation in aeth at xxvii. 15 "quern voluisseut et
clegissent," where X has ov Traprrrowro instead of ov yOeXov of all the rest.
Observe also as to aeth :
Matt.
vii. 13. io-tv
is. 21. eav ai//to/xai ( fj.ovov)
X. 11. ev avTTj TIS aios ecrrt
xii. 30. (r/cop7riet /xe
sah aeth Clem
a g* h aeth pers
p icr sah boh aeth
33 boh oma
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Latin.
Matt.
v. 30. rj oXov (pro /cat fjir] oXov). Of. lat qnam
VI. 16. UTTOKplTCU ( Ol)
viii. 12. e^tXevcrovTai (^r0
XV. 38. > \wpts 7rai8twv xat
X\ iii. 16. > 7rapaAa/3e /zero, crou ert evi 77 ovo
xxi. 42. Trapa Kvpito (pl O Trapa Kvpiov)
43. ai Tov (j*?/"0 avjT/s)
xxii. 30. 0ou( TOV)
42. AaveiS ( TOU)
xxiv. 28. crwfta (jt?r0 Trrw/xa) X /rt^ Srt/J S//r
32. ^>vAAa ( TO)
xxvi. 65. apx t P V 5 (~)
XXViii. 18. tTTt y^s ( T?;?) X pllir
39. vvvwZow # plur
As to e and ^ note an omission at xviii. 12 by K of CTTI ra op-// which
//? montibus occupies one line in e which is shorter than either the one above
or the one below, so that the eye could easily skip it whether looking at the
Latin or the Greek parallel column. Also xxiv. 28 TTOU pro OTTOU {< sol =
ubi (pro ubicnmque) e r. 2 Cypr Amir Auct" f ill:J) ; xxiv. 30 TOTE X e r 2 C ypr,
xxviii. 15 r/^epas # plur but only e of Latins.
As to N and e see further in St. Luke ii. 21 etc.
Matt.
iii. 3 5. v^as (pro ?7/xa )
Vl i. 3. ^> Tt\v 8f SOKOV
viii. 29. aTroXecrat (pro
ix. 10. tSov (pro KCH iSou)
ib.
xx. 5. TraXtv 8e
xxii. 32. 0tos 6 (sec
Coptic and Latin.
tf copt lat si/r. against B and the Greeks
TO) crw oc>6a^juj)
I vg Cyr Auct" f iinp
ND sa^ boh aeth
X a sah 1 /2 &o/^ n " D3
NCDL 33 srzA (boh)/. z
N boh lat
Expansion by X or B as agai/ist the shorter text in 33 604 or
important cursives, or support of K against B by the cursives.
Matt,
viii. 22. - tvjcrovs of N b c Jc q syr sin is supported by 33 (against B reU)
xi. 24. on of N pers Iren iut ?J 33
xiv. 26. 01 paOijTai of tf Sod 050 some Latins 1604
XV. 32. Tovs/xa%as (-avrov) of N a Nil ,SW 050 604
xvi. 24. ir/o-ovs B etf. o tijo-ovs X r.7
0i. 118-209 157 348 349 2 r e
XV. . 4. 6<>4 WOUld read yevea Trov^^a Kat /AoixaXts ! o-ry/xctov ov ooOrjo-erat avrr) ei /J.YJ. . .
eliding altogether eirigrrru xai o-f]/j.(iov after the exclamation
point which I have inserted. This would not be interesting,
for it is easy to skip from o-^etov to o^/xaov, but that the
others vary so much : D er b c sah boh frm oyncior, d and latt
AS TO X IN ST. MATTHEW.
Matt.
??T, K and most o-Tj/mov eTT^i/rei, while B seems to go
out of the way with o-^/aetov CUTCI as pers ini and arab ini and as
syr whicli can be read either arm or ^ra.
8vo-/?aora/cTa 142* 604, while K neth have <opria //.cyaAa ftapta, and
B plur <j>opTia (3apta KM 8t <T/3aor., and L /am 1 a b e ff h syr
boh Iren iDi fopria ftapta only.
Expansion or variation by K or B ayainst the shorter or simpler text in D, -which
destroys the idea of neutrality in K or B or KB.
Matt.
x. 11. 77 Kwpyv Dfu/n 1 28 C04, but both N and B have it
25. KdXovaiv D (against cTreKoXto-avTo N, KoA.ecravT(jj L
U aL, (Ka\to-av 1 fl^., and cTreKoAeo-ai B pllir)
xiii. 33. i\aXr)(Tfv avrois I) (? k syr cu sin
cXaAr/crev at TOis Xeycov 5*5 rt
eAaA?7<7i/ avrots B rt
xiv. 18. -wSe 1) ^w? 050 1 604 it fl syr cu sin pers
\_ffabent KB rell]
xvi. 12. TI; ^v/x^s tantum D <Sb<? 050 124* a b d /" 2 .syr sm ami
Lucif
fj-aprvpatv D
but : r?75 ty/.77S rwv aprwv
C
33
and T /7S vfJir]S TWJ/ <j>ap. /cat o-uSSov/caiwi
xviii. 14. TOU Trarpos rjfjmiv D gr
but TOV Trarpos /xou B fl-7.
TOD TTttTpOS VfJiitiV K f//.
16. 8vo 77 T/3ta>v //.aprvpwv K f^ .
8vo /xaprupcav 77 rptwv B e C.
/xapri pwv 8uo 77 rptwj/ L Srt/i
26 //i. o-ot D 604 b d e ff l ff 2 r. 2 mjr sin
[Habent KB] Om. c?w. /SW 050
32. -avrw D ^rf 050 11 22 604 [Halent KB]
xx. 30. eXe^o-o; Tj/xas tantum D min pane l> dff l2 r 2 syr < against varying
additions of Kvpte or ITJO-OU by B, K, and the rest,
xxi. 28. duo d, but rc/cva 8vo KD etc. and 8uo rtKva B etc.
We may also mention such a case as this :
xiv. 15. 7rap7iA0v 77877 KZ 1 Grig 2/3
778/7 TrapTjX^cv BD rett
but 7/877 Or if/ 1/3 sah boh arm syr.
I CODEX B A.ND ITS ALL IKS.
K DISAGREES WITH B.
Here is the list of the principal differences Muwn N and B i the
MATTHEW.
Matt.
1. 12/13. yewa
fyevvrja-ev N ft Onm
19. Seiy/uumovu BZ 1 #tt 1/2 rf K 2
TrapaSciy/Acmovu * ^ re// V 1/2
25. eo)5 B* )l
ws ov N rell
ii 12. ei? Ttjv X ajpav ai Tw; B j>/ur
as TTJV eavruv X pav X 1 157 a I g l vg* COpt (more COpt)
13. </,avr; B 372 /
iii. c. -wavro^ yr F-^ 2 <>// rid [p MMfitfiw ot pi-r
manum ejus baptiz. sunt]
ev TO) lopSavij VTT aijrou 243
Habent rell et diatess
" and he was baptizing them " *yr cu sin aral>
11. cyw fiei^ yap 892 boh Cyr (ego igitur 12 70 aeth)
yw yuev B rell
15. TrpeTTOV ecrrii/ i^ias t< COy^ // S//r f
wiv B rell f/r
IV. 8. Si/cvvei 5*5
8aKi/i;o-tv B r^// rf Sod
eSei^ev D 372 (ostendit d httt, tempus incertum)
13. 7rapa0aAao-0-ai/ ^W (f/. Sfl/i)
B r<???
D /So^ 050 [Hftjffc <S o</] 22 ? (7ra,oa^aXarrtov Cyr)
maritimam latt
23. ^717 TaAiAaia X
cv oXr; TT; TaX. BC 157 co^ syr aeth
oX?jv TI?V yaXiXotav D rell et latt Ens
Hi. SiSao-Kwi/ avrovs ^ ffrm codd
StSacrKwi/ B rell
24. Tracrav rryv Svptav ^s 157
oXi^i/ T^V Svpiav B rell et latt totam (//?r/ /)
v. J>. OTI WOL NCD 13-124-550 [W/JM 34G hiat 69] /r^/>/ syr )>?*h
on avrot VK i B r?// / k Cypr etc. copt syr rell arm aeth
10, 11. cve/ca B
(.vtKw N rell
18. ew? iravra B 106 et 5 ,<ro50* te,ie s,ui U5:i
eoj5 av Trai ra J< r^ // ^ <SW 030 (/. /> tt 1 6")
19. o$ 8* av usque ovp. kt*DW d ff z r z boh ini (ex horn, ovpavwv . . . ovpavwv)
Habent B re// rf ^Sb^ 030
22. pa X a XDW (a ft c df*ff l h q al. Tert)
B rell Sod 050 et k rg (Cypr) (paxxa 604 aliq ; cf. raccha d)
t Who says X was not based on a polyglot ?
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. i>
1 v. 28. tri0w7/io-cu X 236 Clem Orig 3/5 Quaest** Isid Tert ier+ Athenag al.
avnjv B rell et W Orig 1/5 TJtph Ens Const
1
f
aim/? N b M2 /ws/ ,4Mett Orig 1/5)
cavrou B* 11
aurov tf rell
30. rj oXov N /a// r# "quam" aeth ? (cf. Marcix. 43) ) f/. C7ez Uberrime
KCU /XT? oXoi/ B re// et d k (et non) syr copt (QDS)
31. tpptOrj N*KII min pane syr boh
epp(Or) 8e B rell
37. ccrrai B2 Gl G8 245 G04 Ens Clem 1/2 (W-H wary !)
co-rw X re// e/ Just. Clem 1/2 toft 7rew int Tert Cypr, et Dam
(ex Jac v. 12)
39. o-taycva KW2 ii 0// rf 157 892 //* Z)m/ /to* (%r Ztew Or^ int
o-tayova crou BD latt EllS
<rov o-iayova E rell iSod* latt l>oh syr
4 1 . ayyapeuet D gr syr pesh sin diatess
ayyapevo-et BLMSUII al. (sail) boh
ayyopevcr?; NEGKYA2 Sod al. (cvyapcv<rr) ^ avya pevcrij A\ )
/cat 09 Xeyet crot S?/r t
42. CUTOUTI a- 01 N* y 5Cr " a te " /ft wiw/^ et c Chrom, boh mia aeth iut
aiTowTi ere B rell Clem et poscenti te vel petenti te b f k al. sah
boh pi (te petit d) Hier Aug
45. KM (3ptx fL 7ri SiKaious Kai aSt/cous N* (Justin ? 1/2) C/*. Clem saepe libere
Habent B rell
46. - ovxi #* boh syr en sin Theoph^ \
/fafaw* BD gr re// to C /yjor Luc if An g Chrom Auct qvaest ] a
\\. 2. aprjv afjLt]i> X 13 [nonfam]
afj.r]V B rell afJ.r)V yap 240
7. VTTOKpirat BJ ,^yr C2/
e^viKot N rell own et sah boh aeth latt literatim et syr sin pesh diatess Oriy
15. ra TrapaTTTw/xara airran/ XD/ffm 1 al. ti fl syr pesh ioA a/i g vgg
Habent B re// e/ Sod 050 (b) f q vy KVf soli sah boh pl syr cu goth Auct" 1 imp
Again here in ver. 15 it is K which has the shorter text.
( Here K compounds syr with the regu-
10. u orav 8c M syr cu aeth ^ ^ *
orav 3e L re// W X lat syr pesh
ib. uTroKpirat K latt
01 uTTOKpirai B re//
f Von Soden is wrong to add 5 260 (= v lcr ) for omission of airrrji . Scrivener records it
for 01/T17?. He is also wrong as to r. r is not extant here [see his statement p. xxvii that
" fiir die Siglen ff 1 g 1 r 1 1st ff g r eingesetzt, da sich fF g 2 r 2 auch so von ihnen unter-
scheidet" a most misleading kind of thing when_#\ and /., are both extant in Matthew
and when r only begins at Matthew xv] and von Soden means ?, which Abbott chronicles
simply for the omission of earn, but he means earn SECONDO LOCO as I found when I
checked Abbott s collation. Therefore neither r nor r, read with N. K omits avr^v after
fwt9v/j.riffai and r 2 omits after f/j.oixfv(Tfv. This entry of von Soden is very misleading
because he seems to say (vol. i. Abteilung 3, page 1545) that A. Schmidtke had recollated all
the Old Latin texts listed on that page, including r s , whereas we see from this that the
statement " nach den beigefiigten Editionen " merely meant that he had compared tho
printed collations.
J I have not recorded this elsewhere, but here of adulterous thoughts it seems clearly
an improvisation on the part of B to write tavrov. See page 11 in Part I. as to Alexandrine
preference for tawrov as evidenced in the writings of Clement, Athanasius and others, and
cf. vi. 1C tavruv Bn 23 111 s 1 " Sod 1 " 1 .
10 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ib. TO TrpoawTTov X 244 ff l k tyr pesh pers Aug loh mv * t
TO. Trpoo-wTra B rell ffth boh aeth syr cu
ib. afjL-rjv yap K boh + KO.L syr cu pfsh t
U^TIV B rell
\\. 18. vvjo-m wv rots ajtfpwTTots B & (ieiunantes horn.)
rots av$p WTTOIS vTio-Tcucov N nil sah boh syrr (disert( )
ib. <rov sec. XA syr cu Observe syr again
IJabent B re// ^ w-m
20. KCU KXeTTTouau/ N \ 1 802 tf 1 1 s#r CM (sfl/i) eta &0/i Cyprlj 2 (W & CV//?r <//.
KCU KXeTTT.) ^4w^ Chrom. Obs. / and syr
orSe KXtTrTovtriv B rf // f _/fi syr pesh diatess goth Orig, Clem (/^rc)
21. (KL CO-TOt t] KttpSlCt B" ul l ^ ClOW Wi \ fifth
tKi (a-rai Kai 77 KapSta K rt// ft verss ft Orig Bus (et Macar ft Justin)
22. (prirno loco} o o^^aX^ios a-ov B it? 1 i fj 16 acth Oriy 1 (ex Luc xi. 34)
o oc^^aXjtios K rell ornn^ f goth sah omu boh mn syr cu pesh
(contra morem syr) arm Clem Eus al.
ib. (av N miiui 6 a /^ q vg syr cu Hil Amir
eav ow B rfll it pl ,/// goth Chr Aug
2o. tav 8e 77 o o^^aX/ios o-ou TTOVT;, os NW 33[*SW] (-?? 33 T/sf/t Tr^/ tcstibus
cum aeili)
eav 8t o o<$aX//.os crou -rovTypos r; B rt// 6 rt/i &0/< /rt
eav 8e o o^^aX/xos (rou >; TrovTipos ,s//r
Ow/. >; 33
25. TI c/myriTc X 1 4 22 892 a b fl\ k I vg syr cu hier sah 2/5 ai-th (p?rs)
Jmt Clem Ath Bus Chr et cf. Tert " de victu "
TI <j>ayr]Te TI irirjTe Sffh 1/5
Ti (^ayr]T(. -r\ TI TnrjTf BW4> min aliq c fg-L h in q gat lux sah 2/5 boh arm
Orig (Ath)
TI $ayr]Tt. KOLI TI Trirjre E plur (t 2 Sod syr pesh diatess goth
(D d are missing, D from vi. 20-ix. 2, and d from vi. 8-viii. 27.)
ib. vjuojv stc. #* cum b
Hale nt B re//
32. ravTci >ap Travra NNA2 Sod fam 13 27 157 242 243 892 ^" r cr
Travra yap Tairra B r<?//
Travra a b k Cypr
ib. o Otos o Trarr/p v^uwy X
o TraTTjp V/AWI/ X 2 28 237 it f} (pater vester vester / ) d 1 ^/ J//r f
o ovpavios B re// ft Sod 050 Clem^ m f h syr pesh goth arm aeth
ib. \P r l r B*
Xp7ieT N rell
33. Tf]v (3a(TL\(ia.v (avrou) Kat Tv^f &LKaioavvr]v avTOV & g\k aLpdUC Sflh boh fifth pers
avrou B so1 vid
t Surely this is a very polyglot place as regards N (contra B in all four places in one
verse). First syr, then lat, then syr, then (syr boh). Note as regards TO irpovumov that it
traces either to an original unpointed Syriac, or to boh, for boh expresses aKvGpwiroi
a(pavi^ovfftv yap TO irpoffwira thus : " who make sad their face ; for they disfigure their faces,"
while one boh MS has " face " in the singular in the second place as well. Observe also
that k shares with S and syr " faciem."
J Male Horner de K.
|j The matter turns on a little KG * n Coptic where there is room for misleading the
eye as to reduplication of these letters.
Matt.
v.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN
rr)v (3acn\iav rov $cov KOLI
N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW.
&iKaio<rvvr)v avrov
11
Se SOKOV rt\v tv
4. Xeyis
ib. TW aSeX^oj o-ou a8cX<ji)
TW a8eX0w o-ou
8. avotcTac B sul v
E pllir ft
vg syr (Clem) at.
TTJV {3a<n\tiav KO.I TYJV SiKaiocrvv^v TOD Qtov It Ps-Ath
r-(]v ftaaiXeiav TWV oupavuv ( St*.) Justin (Clem 2/3) cf. 245 p scr y !Cr Chr
(cf. Clem Orig Tert}
o<0aX/n<u NN2 235 Sod 331 125 latt syr scih boh
pers (aeth} (Chr} Tert\
BOKOV B rf// $T e >S 0? 050
N* 004 et Sod 050 latt pi dicis et vg Lmif (syr}
B re II omn vid et ff^ ff l ^ DEO dices et boh sah
N GilddS S(th 1/3 (aSeX^c /MOV) t ^ 3 Vg iM (cf. Luc}
B r^?/ ^ verss
///* cu (boh cum Aphraot " They open ") 1V;^ .-
" apertnm est "
rail omn latt sah Clem (diserte bis} al. (avotxOrja-fTai Sod rj )
This is a most glaring case, for B does it again at Luke xi. 10.
In Matt. vii. 7 B leaves avoiy^o-erat alone because it corresponds with
(ante}. In Luke xi. 9 he leaves it alone for the same reason, but in
both Matt. vii. 8 and Luke xi. 10, he makes it ai/otycrat to correspond
respectively with Xa/x/3avi and evpio-Kec in Matt and Luke previously occurring
in the verse. It is a most glaring case, as I say, but, nothing loth, Hort on
both occasions places avciycTcu in his margin. But for lack of other Greek
support it would surely have got into his text. Soden attributes it to ellipsis I
Paris 97 is not printed in St. Matthew, but even that sympathetic witness contra
dicts B in Luke. The only support is D in Luke (wanting in Matthew).
0. 77 TIS B*Z min aliq b c h syr sah boh
rj TIS co-Tii N rell omn et Sod 050 latt rell vg Cypr Aug
77-avTa oo-a NL 73 243 245 al 2 boh** syr*** arm vg*
-Q.VTO. ow (male Tisch in not. o-w) oo-a B rell Sod 050 sah syr cu latt aeth
rravTa Se . . . boh fl
Travra yap . . . Chr
-77 TTvX-i? N p wr a b c h k m v<f Naass Clem*" (Orig} Eus Oriy** 1/2
Cypr Lucif
syr sah boh arm aethfjfi # J2 q vg goth (Chr} Orig iui 1/2
Aug semel Fulg
N sah aeth Clem Habent B rell.
B* sah 4/6
N*X al. pane m boh Naass Orig Gaud semel (aeth}
B 2 N b rell NW2$ Sod 050 (TT/) et latt syrr (aeth} goth
Cypr
209 Ps-Ath Chr
12
1
ib.
14. on Se (init.)
Habent B rell ct
Om. Ecst 47
17. KapTrovs TTOUL
KaXovs Troict KapTrovs
fructus idoneos facit
bonos fructus facit
B sah boh r^/ MQ
AS
N rell et Sod 050 c fff l ff. 2 m q
syr****
ab g l h (k} vg r - ffR Tert
syr cu
(ayaOovs 54 56 604)
t Here is polyglot order for K with a vengeance. Homer forgets to chronicle Latin
for this, and Tischendorf omits all reference to the versions, so that we utterly miss the
point in Tischendorf s apparatus. For which version is responsible, see next verse, whence
latin seems clearly the influence. Soden only mentions the Latin.
12 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
v.
18. irouiv vrimo loco N evtyKcw sec. loco
-r> / | /i Vi/ttJ t/C-O / Cf ( 0))) fi
Dial 40 evey/cat sw. loco Dial 40 (aeth bo/i)
Dial 41 Trpoo-ei eyKat sec. loco Dial 41 (sfl/i)
2al ou (k j arai SevSpOV aya$ov Kapir. irovrjpovs ei tyKeii/ . . . ta/ltlOil
267 ou Swarai SevSpov irovrjpov KapTT. aya$ous (S ?) evey/mv . . . tantinn
This is another of those Origenistic places which caused trouble to X and B.
Origen s quotation of the whole verse is split in half and widely separated. It is
the best place I know of for considering editing by KB or the parents of NB to
obtain an Origenistic recension 4 It certainly mixed them up, as they differ,
one (X) placing iroteiv first and evtyKtiv second, and the other (B) reversing the
process. Poor Dr. Hort must have been bothered. By far the simplest plan
would have been to follow Dial boh aeth and give evey/cav twice, but Dr. Hort
follows B and B alone ! It has often been disputed that Hort does this. I
wish it to be clearly understood that he does, especially in a difficulty like the
present. He may have been misled by Tischendorf s note, but Tisch. in his
edition of N prints iroiuv in the first place, and he could not do otherwise, for
whatever the scribe may have had in mind to write he wrote TTOICIV, and there is
no room for tveyKetv ever to have stood there. Therefore Hort is following B
and B alone. The fact that Dial varies with evcyK. and Trpoo-evtyK. is not
conducive to our looking upon it here as a reliable witness alone, and in the
second position it does not agree with Origen as to form.
The expression in St. Luke (vi. 43) is TTOIOW in both positions.
In sah the same verb is used in rv 17 and 18 with jE&oX- In boh &oX
is dropped in ver. 18, and aeth appears asferre twice.
Syr || and latin seem content with the same verb (facere) and also Auct op
imp, but TertuUian (to whom Tisch does not refer in this connection) handles
the matter thus : After giving us ver. 17 (Adv. omn. Haeres.} "Ex occasione
qua dictum [sit omnis arbor bona bonosfructus FACIT, mala autem malos " and
(Cam.} " Mala arbor malos fructus edat necesse est," he gives us (Hennay.)
" Certe nee bona arbor fructus malos edit . . . NEC mala arbor bonos," and then
(from Adv. Marcion} " Dominicae pronuntiationis in homines . . . disponentis
exempla ilia bonae et malae arbor is, quod neque bona malos neque mala bonos
PROFERAT fructus" again : " Et Marcion defendit, arborem bonam malos quoque
fructus no/i licere PRODUCERS," and again : " Proinde et arbor bona nun
PROFERAT malum fructum . . . nee mala bonum." Further (from Anini) " Quia
arbor bona malos non FERAT fructus nee mala bouos," and (from the same)
* Non DABIT enirn arbor mala bonosfructus . . . et bona malos DABIT."
Jerome (not mentioned by Tisch} in En. ad Gal. says : " Non potest arbor
bona fructus AFFERRE malos, neque arbor mala fructus afferre bonos."
The irporeveyKeiv of Dial 41 looks strangely like Jerome s afferre and
Tertullian s 2>roferat, while in one place Tert ha&ferat = simple cveyKeiv (<e/>a>).
There are other passages in Marcion which exhibit an underlying Latin
or Graeco-Latin text, and this may be considered in connection with
the same.
t Non clare Tisch ; Jiinc male Homer de N*. Cf. ed. Lake. Incepit forsan X
tyxftv scribere, sed fere -KOKIV scripsit. Spatium non est lit eveyKeiv haberet line a.
I Consider also o o<pis Matt. x. 16 K aeth and Orig.
|| But syr hier " give " primo loco, " will be making " secundo loco.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MATTHEW.
13
v
v.
I take the liberty of sketching this at length because Wordsworth does
not go into matters fully in St. Matthew as he did later, and Tiseh is silent as
to Tart and Hier supporting the Dial. And, beside?, D <l and ff are wanting.
Clem too quotes from Luke (Voiow).
21. ra BfXrjfjiara X ft sijr pesh 19 soli vid cum Juvenco (ff mam. Test. Vet. ?)
TO $\r)fjia B rell unc min oma et verss omn et Clem*
Cf. Marc iii. 35 where the positions of X and B are reversed and B alone
writes ra OtX^^ara ! If this be not clear editing on the part of each in a
different Gospel, what is? "Neutral" text indeed, neutral rubbish. As
Tisch says ad loc 31 arc : " ut Epiph ex evg Ebion, cf. ad Mt \ ra. tfcX^aTo.
freqams in psalmis et Esaia ; in N.T. cf. Act xiii. 22 et Eph. ii. 3." He might
have added that in Matt xii. 50 (where he inserts the quotation of the Evany
Ebion) neither X nor B change TO foX^/ua, and the picture would have been
complete.
X 58 Evst 12 soli (cf. pers daemonia ex hominibus)
B rell
27. rj\6a v X K
rjXOw B rell ] T
dimsoli (ff. om ver 25 in loh} [negl. von Soden X]
22.
25. y\6av
TroXXa
B
yXOov X rell
27. /cat cTrvcwav 01 avt/Aoi
Habent B rell
28. CTTI r-q &iSax~ri avrov 01 o^Xot
01 o^Xot 7Tt rrj 8i8a\^ avrou
Male von Soden de sah.
1. Kara^avros 8 avrou
KCU Ko.rajBa.vro<i avrov
KaTa/Savri 8e avrw
3. rrjv \ ft P a
Tfjv x (L P a
V0u>s
ib.
Halent B
4. eirrev
Xeyet
ib.
5.
( /.
X (cf. pers)
B re II et verss
Non om. ot 0^X01 sah,
BCW et N b Sod* 1 13 22 372 892 (124 604)
Z
X* rell
124 syr sa/i | Jo/i aeth vy iVR
X
v. 5 KCU
44 Trapa\prifjia Sljr CU .S
X A: Srt/i ^
B re?/ ft lat
BC minn? et Sod 600 1043
X rell et Sod 050 (test. B & G contra Sod)
XWJ 27 71 ? 892*
Halent B
Xeyci
X
B C04
X /W?
s</i
| ^^
(Tisch does not record & and Homer
overlooks it but von Soden has af)
b h k q syr sah
t I cannot resist quoting this here (I do not notice this variation as a rule) to show
that it must have been the scribes of X and B who took many of the liberties visible in their
texts. Within 3 verses observe they reverse their choice. Obs. also vii. 28 |ITATJTTOTO X
only for t^tir\r)(Tffovro ; and, having omitted 01 ox^oi by mistake, he adds it at the end, for this
is opposed by gr-copt-syr-lat. Obs. also viii. 4 as to the form of the imperative.
J Again Homer quotes NB together for TTJV x f P a > t> u Tisch says TTJ/ x f P a avrov
N* c -
14 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
ib. dKoXovQei /A 01 eyw eX0ouv K (Age veniara ego aetk ini to ")
yw f\6w B rell
viii. 8. KaTorrapx>?s ^ \. non ^ / toc ^ oco ~\ 3 vil
fKaTOKrapxos B re// e/ copt (e*aTovTapaxos Sod 050 et alibi}
ib. CITTCV N*C 33
(77 B reft
1^. Trap ov8m rocravTirjv Trumv ev TW lo-paTjA evpov B 4 (22 892) (I 1c q gat
zv? DL syr sin
Trao ouSft t Tocrairrjji TTKTTIV evpov yZMW 1
non inveni tantam fidem in Israel b c ff l (g^ # 2 h I v ff sa h boh Epiir
non fuit apud aliquem tanta fides in toto Israel quam inveni a?th^ ^
oi. Se ev TW lo-parjX TocravTT/i -tortv eupov K rell f rf/ R (syr cu pesh) Chr Dam
11. lo-ax K a b h k (ita etiam i. 2 to-ax K A; [/V?./?^ Z A])
to-aa/c B ^// P/ &*/ 050
X / pI syr per s aeth ? Herad ri * Iren iat Cypr 1/2 Aug^ e Ephr
B rell f ff l (}.-, vq salt boh qoth Cypr 1/2 Chr
13 ^/K -\-Kai VTTooTpet^as o CKaroi Tap^os 15 TOV oi/coi avrou ev avrr; rrj wpa ( ev
avrr; T>; tupa Q&tK) evptv TOV TratSa vyiatvovra.
*S orf 050 minn f/ l syr A/Vr ?/// (?r /,?/r vii. 10)
^Vo fw7f/ B rell et verss rell
18. OXAOV B sah et W-H ttt soli
OX\QV TroXw W
^ov 12 243 x scr f ffi sah nntli sijr cu sin
1. 22 )
j
108 /a// pl vg syr pesh
CK C ??c 12 rf N2* 6 o^ 05Cl al. syr hi"r KC
TroAAov? 1 G
22. o 8e Aeyet K 33 I c k (dicit illi) q syr sin
o 8e i^o-ov? Aey B re// et minn omn (et enrev Sod 050 al.) syr cu et verss
26. TW avc/xa) /cat rr) $a\a<ro">] K /C/? 1 f(tm 13 22 i </ 1-2 A g 1 Z /7 8/33 Sfir/i pl
boh^ M ^ r syr sin (hiat cu} Eus Ambr Auct op imp (cf. Marc}
TOIS avt/xots KO.L Tff OoXatTcrr] B re// Sod 50 .et syr pesh saA duo ae^A r^ re11
Om. TW avc/Aw ^ [e^/. Herman von Soden~\. TW av/xw ( mi -ny ^aA.) )>///-.
29. aTroAea-at N />oA pI r^ CJ>u Res 1A IvUi Eustath Awt from Aug Ambr semel Oros
Pavavtcra.!. B rell sah syr pers latt goth Adamant Macar Pallad Hier
tribulare a-pth iM Wlilt
punire k Cypr
Confl. W ita : " w8e aTroAecrat Tj/xa; KO.I Trpo Kaipov
f 34. u-a BW rf &0A ^Ilt^. (X6K^.C Sff/i)
07TW9 5< rell omn rid et minn omn (praeterfam 1 p.fTaftrjvai pro OTTW?
ix. 4. ctSw? BME 2 !! 1 Sod 30 min aliq\ vtf (et diatess arab ex Marc ii. 8 f-
sah syr pesh [_mut syr cu sin] goth arm
iSwv &D rell ptur latt boh
5. eycipc TreptTTaTti K sah syr (Tisch omits syrr}
eyeipe Kai TrcpiTraTft B (eyeipal} rell et minn boh latt Tert
t At xii. 17 iva (pro orrus) is read by XBCD [non Sod 050 ] 1 33 Orig.
J 3/in aliq are headed by /aw 1 which also substitute T<W 8ia\oynrnoi-s for TOS
showing clearly harmonisation from Luke v. 22 (and Mark ii. 8).
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 15
Matt.
ix. G. eyeipe B 372 b tfffi I rg sah boh syr
KCU D a d a 2 h k aeth Tert
ts X rell omn Sod 050 et minn q goth arm
ib. iropevov N sol (sah and boh use different words, but each uses them also
for TTopevw elsewhere)
UTraye B rell
9. -fKfiOev NL 10 71 (Evst* pane init peric} boh* (cf. Luc iv. 83, v. 27 ft
diatess " And when Jesus went out of the synagogue ")
Habent B rell et minn rell omn
ib. Xeyet N sah (Tisch and von Soden omit sah with N although
recording fjia.00a.iov just above with salt}
KM Xeyet B rell boh et rerss
ib. 7?KoXov0ei XDfam 1 21 892 d soli et von Soden M.
r)Ko\<)v6t]<rcv B rell Sod 3 et copt latt syr
10. /cat ava/cet/Aevwv N* 892 (cf. boh} syr pesh (mut cu sin} aeth
Kat eyeveTo avrov ava/cet/Aevou B rell et sah
(/cat eyevero ava/cct/xevov aurou N C C lat Eus}
ib. iSov XD 892 latt^ sah boh aeth Hier
KO.I tSou B rell gr et Sod 050 h k q goth arm Eus
Omit pers syr pesh \_mut syr cu sin ]
ib. -eAflovres ^ 243 Evst 50 a sah 1/2 boh* (cf. Luc v. 29 KCU yv
0^X05 . . . ot t^crav /j.T avrwv KaTa/cei/xevoi)
Habent B rell et sah 1/2 boh^ aeth syr latt rell et d k
12. larpw tf (niedicis vgtf)
tarpov B rell et sah boh diserte rov larpov
medicus (pro medico) c k al. va 13 Cypr
In Marco ii. 17 Larpov de novo phir, se.l a b q medicos
15. eXevo-oKrat usque ad w/i0tos X*
Habent B rell
1G. TO TrXrjpwfjia. ^
TO TrXr^pw/xa avrov B rell (et syr diserte}
17. a Se M B 301 sah (boh} )
etSc^yc Xrell \cf.syrpesh
ib. aXX oivov vov ? acr/covs xaivovs /3\ijreov f X SO/ Z/W 1353 Z O/J Soden (oni.
@\rrrfov vel ySaXX. ae/A)
aXXa otvov veov ets ao-xots ^aXXovcriv Kau ou? C (253) .fiVs^ 49 y scr (/a//) cf. 892
aXXa j3a\ov(TLV (vel /SaXX.) otvov veov cts ao"/<ovs KCUVOV? B plur Sod 3 k q syr
goth sah boh syr
18. i8ou ap\<av irpo<rf\6<Dv X 13 157 (sah infra}
apx^v tXOwv min aliq q (boh rjXOfv vide infra)
ap X wv eto-cX^v CDEMXX C al. et NW2<1> Sod (-^ov) Bos Chr
apx^v els eX^wv KSVAII al. d fgoth syr arm aeth
et? TrpocreX^wv BK b (a b C ff v I g}
Tt? TTpoo-eX^wv C 2 GLU fl/.
Tt? Trpoo-r/X^ev F
Tts tX^wv F df.
vel Tts
f This verbal adjective may perhaps be compared to sah" they are wont to put."
But cf. Marc ii. 22, although there K* does not have the clause containing the word
but X* adds it.
1(5 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
.Matt.
cccc quidam princcps vcniens h lc
acccssit et ff 1
e\c ( =
1C ( =
ix. 19. rjKoXovOu NCI) 33 41 laffi*
B rell plur Sod 050 sah bohfk Bas Chr syr sin
EM b scr Evst 49 y* cr syr pesh pers
eav a\j/(Dfj.ai N Sod 55} a ff. 2 (fimbriam p /xovoc) A aethpers^
tav a\l/u>fj.at p.ovov D # C d f ft\ (J lc Vg
22 </z^. o Se N*D ^o^ 1341 abed Jcq *yr sin
o Se i?;o-ov9 B rell et Sod 050 fff\ ff l h vg copt acth
24 /in. -f eiSoTsoTta7r0at>cv N* Gl sr/A 2/3 (c/. Z?^c viii. 53 el diatess xii. 27)
//. B reU sah 1/3 Jo/i ^ verss
avrr]* NCN >w 1 33 124 157 /Serf 050 [w/e wrf
(b cr )] ^o
aurou DJ 71 8G 99 238 348 435 Sod 1 " d sah
r] <J>Tjfji-r) avTrj B rell loft syr (joih dtatess
27. -riKoXoverjtrav BD 126 Evst 3G d (lc) Chr
7]KoXovO-r)(rav avroj N rell Sod 050 et verss
ib. Kpavya,ovTts K
/cpa^ovres B rell
ib. vios BGUn nun 100 (copt)
ne /ic 10 rf NW2* >S ^/ 050 al. mult latt
28. fi(7t\OovTi 8e avTW NN2 (Wft//. avrw Tiscti)
eAfiomSe V plur Sod 050 boh ( + auro> U flP)
Sc aurou 108 262 604 toZ 196
D a b C d ff l h k
Quum (vel Quumque) venisset sah syr (I at al.} diatess
ib. 01 Svo rv<t>Xoi N*D Sod 13 * 9 1435 a b d g. 2 h <y/ 1)LRT xyr hier diatcss
ot rv^Aoi B rell Sod 050 et minn ct latt rel copt acth syr rel
ib. i?)(Tovs N* boh lat
o Lrjcrovs B rell (sacpe OH), b alibi B)
Om. minn aliq ct syr sin
ib. rovro Svvu/xat Troirjcrai B / <J V(J
TroLfjcrai TOVTO C
fJ.OL TTOlTJO-ai TOUTO ^^//i IjOll $VVa.fJLai -)/<0 TOVTO 7T. I d 77. TOVTO _?/
vyu.iv TOVTO Troi-rjvai N ( + vobis it fere oniti arm syr hier)
<Wa/xai TOVTO TrotTjo-at C 3 N co> 1) Sod 050 (TOVTW) rt/^ 0)/? h(tt l}]
30. i/vewx^ /o-ttv BDX2 Clim v 33
C
X rell
ib. 01 o(j>6aXfj.oi N sol vid
01 o(pOaXfji.oi avTMV D latt Sljr
auTwv ot o$0aA/xoi B re/? ^r Sod 050 (ft copt
31. v TV? 777 e/aiVT? N ^o/ y/W (cf. xijr xiii)
fv oX-r) Tt] yt) Kav/i B rf// et verss f t cf. syrr
f Pcrpcram Horncr in nolulis sah dc N etc.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MATTHEU . 17
Matt.
ix. 35. Krjpvo-o-uv N cum boh 1 ? (more copt sed contra salt boh pi)
\jiegl. K von Sotlfit~\
KCU Krjpvo O tiiv B rell
ib fin. -evTwXuw BC*DSA Wet NWS* 1 22 33 118* 157 209
258 259 892 al. # pl rg sah boh syr </iate**
Habent X* rell f/r unc omn Sod 050 mi tin 1 1 c f/ l zy T yat arm st/r hi?r fff/t .
ib. -{-KO.I r)Ko\ovOr)(Ta.v aurw X
+ K<U TroXXoi ijKo\ovOr}crav O.VTM L* 13 124 al* a b a l h gat 2 diaft ss
Om. B rell
X. 3. $aS8atos X
KM 0a38<uos B 17 124 892 sah bohcff^ //, / rj
Kai Ae/3j8aios D 122 // k
KCU X/3/3cuos o eTriicX. ^a88aio? E rell et NWS* Sod ** f (syr) firm ath
/cat flaSSaios o em/cX. Xe^8/3aios /"; 13 [/?0M 124 Z iVfe S?/^ro]
Vide rell aputl Tisch
4. Kavavaios BCDLN 1 22 33 118 892 Ei st 18 latt bh *?/r sin
KavaviTT/s N rell et W2* <S -9</ 050 ?/ sah
ib. o touSa? N"" 80 al.
tot Sas B re//
5. -Xeywv X*J 80
Habent B re// et rerss
ib. tOvwv K* t
#fo>tf B re//
7. on B et Sod 1353 st/r sin,
Habent X rell
OTL + n.fTavor)<TaTe (251 iSW 1353 ) $ah,prgens yy-y. +yao (Cy. // 2 approp.
enim)
9. prfe apyvpov N SO/ rid
Habent B re//
11. ev O^TT; TIS afios eo-rt KK 1C 99 243 892 p^ cr al. pa-UC. Sft/t, bolt nt>tlt,\
TIS ev aim/ B rell et latt
rts atos eo-Tt cv avrr; Sod 1353 syr pesh diatess ( ei ain-7; st/r si
12 fin. -(-Xcyovre; ctpi/vT; raj oiKw TOUTW NDL et W* Sod 050 fam 1 2: i9 237
251 259 Evst 49 wr" / :1 // pl rff- arm (neth) 7 ////// ////
JViw habent B re// A; zv/ 6t^/i Jo/i syr
14. fj.it] Sefr^rat u(/Aas) B*
Habent X re//
<7>. T; TroXews T; KW/XT;? N//w 13 [non 124] Cl 892 srt/i boh || (w/// sive
e regione sive e civit;ite)
rj TT/S KW/UH/S wers syr pes/i diafrss
t] rr;s TToXEw? B rell (Obs, rer 11 r; KW/ATJV Dfam 1 28 G()4)
t Lapsu negkxit Tisch ed N.T. viii. e< J^Z. t- on Soden.
J I wish the reader would take careful note of these things. Cf. also previously ix. 26,
viii. 3, vii. 3, vi. 33, and beyond x. 16, for the conjunction X sah boh aeth, and ix. 21,
viii. 7, vii. 13, vi. 23, for X acth, also x. 16, xii. 22, xiv. 23, xv. 3, xviii. 30, xxii. 23,
xxiii. 4 ; and xii. 30 X 60/1 aeili, And xv. 11 for X sah boh. Tischendorf absolutely over
looks any connection with sah boh or aeth here in x. 11. Yet the order " ask in it who is
worthy" is noteworthy. It occurs in copt because (! or the village " immediately precedes
" ask in it."
|| Tisch also misses this, and row Sodcn as to boh.
VOL. II. C
18 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Vatt.
ib. CK- 7u>v TroS. i-fto)v NC 27 S3 41 71 157 240 244 892 f lat arm
TCOV TToS. VfUDV B 7"f // ( /
X. 15. 777 o-oSo/nw KCU 777 yo/xoppwv N(C) 157 <SW 94 19 1266 S0/i W:
yr/ croSoynwv KCU yopoppw tantum B -re// (yo/-ioppas CDLMNP2<E> a/.)
16. <cr /i<rcv B/i * l B -fcwyt </ *y
v /xeo-w W) plur latt Tert
ib. ws o o<ts K* rtf/ft Orig
ws 01 o<as B plur sah (instantius codd alig) boh syr lat Tcrt
wo-ei O<JHL<; L W//i 14 (f/. 157)
/nas ow TT/ Trepicrrepa TOJ/ o^tv //6?re 67ei (Strom) ut Tert all ml (Valent.*)
" Christum coluniba demonstrare solita est, serpens vero temptare "
21. fTTava<TTr](TTai TfKva BA 75 235 G04 "e 1443" i
BD
TOV KrpaijX K r
24. nrtf) TOV SiSao-KoXov aiTou NFMW wwi ali<1 s
( - avrov) B nil et hitt Orig Cijr Tert
25. t TW oiKo8e<T~oT77 /3teX^6/SovX . . . rots oiKta/cots B w
1 TOr OlKoSaTTTOTTll ,, ... TOV S OtKlttKOV? N Tell
ib. E-tKaXfo-arro XX2 4 59 al. JWUC.
L
U mitl* }i<l
B H/1C 12 X C W4> 892 plur Ath Cljf
Sod 050 1 /. wm (vocaverunt // [vocaberunt i] vg syr
pesh dixenmt A Ci/pr)
s(d : KoAovcriv D d (vocant)
d aliter syr sin : " his household how shall they call (them) " et " vocabit "
adK ml ; "the people of his house" diatess"* ut adh"" "homines domus ejus."
28. 4 rv X r l v Kat T0 o-w/^a ^ Orig femtl
T71V ^ X r l v fJ-fTO- TOV CTCO^aTOS &#/
cjw/xa BCDLXII2 rt/. syr pesh it vg Just Tlieodot (citat Clem* 1 **)
Orig* llu Const Bas Cyr
i/ t X ^ syr si/i i-g l>Ln Clem* vm Iren ini Tert ter Lucif
KOI TO aw/m E ^/2t 8 rf X C W$ Sod 050 mi/Ul
I there TauT>;v rt]v ^v^r Kai TOVTO TO oxo/Aa TO \\ivyiKov Clem (vide Sltpra
d(: Theodof). Cf. sah avrwv rtjv ^v\r)v fj.fr avrtav TO> o-w/xaTt sah.
32. v TOIS ovpavois BCKV24> m in pane sah boh Orig 1/4 6V/r
ev ovpavots N rell Clem Orig 3/4 Chr
33 //?//. OOTIS Se apvycr. BLJ 300
OO-TIS 8 airapvi](T. C (Ori{))
oorts Sav apvryo-. X re// Jt?/ f ^ 2$ 0r/^ 6 //r 67ir (aTTapviio-. >S1?^ 050 / W 1 2 re )
Kat oo-Tts apvi]o-. "\V //r c^ s//j. r/r// rtf^/i
///. v TOIS ovpavots BYX al. pane sah boh Orig 1 /3 C yr
ev ovpavots N rell Orig 2/3 6%r
(Om. vers A 157 r cr /3 8 vg^)
31. ftpj/v^v /3aX. (pr. loc.) X3 //! /j ;/;/ers Tcrt Hil
dprjvrjv rjXOov fiaX. k k V(J
(3aX. fipYjvrjv B rell sah boh lat al.
t I do not know which al 9 Tisch. refers to.
% Neither Tisch nor Horncr give the Old Latin support of B nor does von Sodcn.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 19
Matt.
X. 37. KCU o <iAu)y vtov r) Ovyarcpa inrcp ffj, OVK eortv /xou attos B*D 17 243 (ll.
pane, d Cypr 1/3 (Tert)
Habent nil et Sod* d verss d Ori j Or if"* Eus u < Cijpr 2/3
40. O Ot ^ N
/cat o ejne B re ll ( /cat boh*"}
xi. 4. TW twavn? X 243 al. pauc. von Soden
tu>aj Vi DAW
twawr? B nil d Sod*
8. ay$pu)7rov tSetv X* Sod 1 -* 6
f 77
tOtV aVVpWTTOV D rell
15. a/couetv BD 32 G04 d k syr sin }
Habent X rdl omn W Sod 05 et syr hicr \ vide xiii. 9, 43 a/coviv NB
Docet m Just Orig Oriy int P Itlrie )
19. ^os TtXwi/wv NL/rtm 13 [/?o/i 124] 22 28 99 157 213 243 262 301 soli
z sah boh syr adh Clem 1/2 Any ut Luc vii. 34 (vide infra de Luc x. 13)
<iAos B _/>?/ pers Clem 1/2 (<jnXo<s post a/AaprwXwv 265 # pl r^.
Cy. TVrt : frequentator post peccatoribus)
21. (.v o-a/c/cw Kat (TTroSco /j.Tvorj(Tav B j/wr S/i J(?/i S//r lat
v aa/CKw /cat crTroSw ( -f /ca^/uevoi) fJ.iTevor)(rav NCU(A) 33 892 W2//1 rt/i^
boh nn Or iff et Orig ini Gaud Bas (ex Luc x. 13 ; vide supra de vii. 34)
\_De TraXat av praeced. obs. sah " they would have almost repented " ;
arm "even"; " perchance " syr (cf. P), "olim" lat (olim utique/ </, olim
iam d ut fieri solet suas leges habens, jamdudum Collat Avit, sed "olim
iterum" rf/t int ].
23. /cara/V? BDW 372 e^ Sod 3 " 1 ^ d et latt Iren iui aeth syr sah gotk
Kara(3i^a<rOr](rr) X rell et Sod 050 (obs. Ml)
ib. at ev o-ot yfv. B et (syr sin) soli vid |
at yev. f.v crot X ^C// C< COpt latt Sljr CU pesh
24. -on X d X 33 Ireii^pers
Habent B re?/ copt lat syr
ib. avfKTOTfpov carat ft] croSojuwv Nj lc Ire/l iat
yrj cro8o)u,wv ave/crorepov ecrTat B rell
27. wro TOU Trarpo; X 71 .Sb^ 1250 srt/t 1/4 sed lob* \\ Just Marcos lrcononE h Hil
VTTO TOU Trarpos ftov B rell et sail 3/4 syr lat
29. /xa#T N* sol vid cum Sod l26Q (Chr) (aeth MSS should be
examined for such things as these)
fjiaOfrc O.TT (pov B rell omn et verss
xii. 1. (Ta/2/3aTois B cf. lat vdt sabbatis
o-a/3/3aortv X rell omn vid d W (ev rots o-a/3/3ao-tv)
[The MSS of the itala and vg Wurzlury 3 write sabbatis, but the vg
MSS sabbato, as syr 6 o/?< and Luke greek vi. 1 ev aa/3/3aTw
f 7on StxZen quotes this 376 after 8 1 (= B). Now 5 376 = Evan 483 (Pickering), bub
t 376 = Paris nat 97 of which Schrnidtke did not publish the text of Matthew, if it exists.
To which MS does von Soden refer? He suppressed before the vss to which this
belongs, but in this case as it follows 5 1 we cannot tell whether it is 8 376 or 376.
J See Burkitt s note, " that in you were seen " against the order of syr cu (and all
other Greeks Latins Coptic) " that have happened in thee." Mrs. Lewis English
translation of syr sin "that have been seen in you" obscures the exact relation to B* .
Homer also misses it. Von Soden does not record it. Merx however had caught it : die
in euch gcsehen sind.
\\ Tisch quite misses boh here as dees Soden.
c 2
20 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
tla xii. 4. o BMV/</>H 13 b d f}\ Jc q aur nf- *yr ) rf. Or COYKe^ON (error p^sib.
<ns X rell et Sod > srribemti)
10. 6ep<nrev(rcu KDL ct W 100 W//> />"?"
Oepcnrtvav B re// rf W 050
11. Treo-j; N*r 238 251 253 892 f<" Vtf 9 15 y <rr rf ?w?.s
il>. Kpar^cra? eycpei a vro N (f) t /fi // ? // . />
Kparet avro Kat eyeipet D C? (A")
KpuT>;crt at TO Kat eyepei B re// *S o^ 0d0 ?/ /W/ ? //"
t eyepet auro Sfl /i J0/i ffrfA
eyelet avro) U
12. <ra/3/3aTO(5 B (vfe rcr 1 r/e s?^m ; non rer 5) 5o^ 1:!41 // ft rf/
cra/3/3acri! N re//
13. ws 77 aAA.71 K 892 [ncf/L Ti*ch. ed. viii]
Habent B rrf/
17. Ira NBCD 1 33 0r^ ^ws bis Jo/i (g^m^. J s/* = XGKA.C)
OTTO* E rrf/ o2?z nW rf NW2$ 6 o^ so 6 Ar
2<>. Xrtvov B so1 r/W = woo/ (ATJI OS z 1 ^/ Xavos) or ?roof? (^/. lignum 7r r// c )
Xti oc K rell pi = flax
wick arm, lamp s#r j;ers- stupa rf// Uit . Coptic has several words for
flax. /SW. JoA suggest a wick, but aeth seems to differ, implying the woody
fibre of flax.
22. Trpocrr/veyKav airrco 8ai/xovt^o/xcvo v Tu</>Xov Kat KW(/)OV "& * vid int&F QT (CUM %
ct "c 1444" ro Soden} et lat cum syrr diatess sah boh Chr snl
avTd) 8at/xovt^oyu.evoi S Tf(^Xoi;s ^7rf/i
ib. e&epaireva-ev aurous X rf/* so?/ zvW (sw7 r^rfA et tu ii c addux. ei daemoniacos
caecos et sanavit cos)
f.Qe.f>ajrf.i crf.v avrov B rell omn rf dlCttsSS
29. apTruo-ai BC*XXWS /ffwj 1 7 213 238 892 Vs/ 49 y scr ^// 3 [s^/ ^>m//
Sod de 8 2GO ?] s/* rid (rf. xiii. 7)
8tap7racrat NO re// rf $ Sod 050 et latt (diripere) et Marc iii. 27
Li here Clem (ex Theodot ) 87io-at ... Kat apTrao-at
X 33 Sod 193 boh mm (H>th M<l
B rell sail latt sijr
31. afaOrjo-eTai Vfj.iv rots av^pwTrots B 1 [>?0/? 118-209] /So</ 1341 ATH $ *#/*
/ 1,: rt V \ Tf7 /"/"
(syr uei ) W-H mar-/
a^e^r/a-erat rots ai^pwTrois N ?r// rf /r/// rf Jo/i rf -syrr re// (" filiis hom.")
32. OVK a<e#77<reTat (primo loco} B*
t There are many minor variations in this verse. They are not attributable to the
parallel in Luke xi. 14, but due to the versions solely. The plain fact remains that B chooses
the active voice against passive by all Greeks and all Latins. Here sah boll and syrr are on
their own ground, and B gr joins them. Immediately after X says avrovs for avrov as of two
devils being healed in the one man, the blind and the dumb. A reference to aeth (omitted
by Tisch and Homer) shows aeth writing the plural previously, and hence avrovs of
necessity, unlike X by choice.
J " We have not been able to recognise as Alexandrian any readings of B in any book
of the N. T. which it contains." Hort, vol. i. p. 549. How about Athanasius here ?
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 21
Matt.
ib. ov /j.rj afaOr) (sec. loco) B
ov fjirj a0$7;o-Tai N*
OVK a<j>f6r)<TfTai X c<jr et rell
xii. 85. aya?a B plur et W Sotf> M > .
ra ayaOa NCLUA al. ft X2<^ >
37. Kai rtov Xoyaw (sec. /0co) N sol vid $ (But this is a question of pairs)
KCU K TOJV Xoywv crov B rell
Kai K TWV Xoyov epywv trou Sod 060 sic (cpywv /;r0 Xoycov J/S
38. rivfs TWV ypa/Jifj-aranav B 59
,, /cat <f)api.(Tai(i)v N re/
(rives rwv <j)api<Ta .(av Kai ypa/x/xaraiwv K Chr me txt )
44. Kai cupto-Kei ^ Caesar AreL [negl.
ai eX0ov fvpta-Kft B ^;/r e^ X a AV *S o^ 050 ) . ,
cat eX^wv cvpTKi ( + TOV OIKOV D) DFGXr2^ rt/. 3
ib. Kai o-ecrapw/Atvov NC*Z vid $ MM //</ rt c (ff\) h q syr (ChrJ\
o-fo-apufjLcvov B rell yr latt pi loh (sah~) aeth
4G. ^r/rot VTcs avra) XaXr;(rai BCZ WC pi et N" rtrf/i (avrov li <Sorf 1443 )
XaXr;crai avra 1)L$ ^O^ 050 33 80/rt/W 13 Evst 49 // ^ S//r Sdh boh
airrov y scr \_Ori(J
Omit N* soZ i ?
48//J. aSfX^Ol B* SO/ -y
49. rr?v xftpai X(D2 x P a ) Tni m pam latt pi Oriy Aitg Ev Ebion Kvlvh
Ttjv x (i P a avrov B rell cfh sah boh syr aeth (ras x fi P a< > avrov 28 Auct" fin> \
et ( at Tou) tigg******* manus ; cf. ff^ manu~)
xiii. 3. rov o-7Tpai N(rov (T7ripe)DLMXW2* SoiV rninn* Oriy 1/4 Chr 1/2
TOV 0-Tmpfiv B re/? 0/v^ 3/4 Chr 1/2
4. KOI fX^ovra ra TTiva KuT</>ayv B/rtWl 13 Vs 3 12 (49) J 6cr e to^ W
^orfm (cwm J ^rf 050 Z 4 v/VQ
Kai r)\@tv (r]\6ov DLZ) ra TTfrfiva (TOV ovpavov) KOI Kar</>ayV XD rell Oriy
Chr Verss (j]\6ov . . . KaT^>ayov VffSS)
5. dAXa . . . KOI v#U)S ^avTiXav B /rt^
aAXa . . . Kai CV0CC0S fai TiXv X re?/
Z^. /3a^os TTJS yr/s B
/3a^os y7?s X rell pi (om. clans, e syr sin)
6. CKavfJLaTuOr) B
fKavjaaTicr^r; X re// (fKa.v/j.aTi(r6r)cra.v D)
7. 7rvi^av ND* 8od b fam 13 (/. xii. 29) If
a7T7rviav B re//
10. atTois XaXs K Sod 1454 pers Eus
XaXfis avrots B rell (sah boh syr lat)
(Om. avrois C ? [teste Wetsf] 238 vg* Tert)
t Question of accommodation between ra aya6a . . . irov-npa fin. Fin. most have irov-ripa
but LUA ra irovripa.
I Breviter ff t ver 37 unusquisque enim ex verbis suis condemnauitur.
|| Not connected by Tisch or Horncr with B.
^f Sometimes B, sometimes X give a simple for a compound verb. It does not seem
to have much basic significance, but to be indicative of some preferences. See remarks in
Part I. under this bead in St. Luke.
22
CODEX ]J AND ITS ALLIES.
Watt.
xiii. 14. a.Kov(ra.T . . .
aKOVO"l]T . . .
a/COUCTT . . . ,
aKOU(TT . . .
15. rot?
17.
CD (aKouov-rai . . . /3X(//rai) KLSXAII al.
EFGMNUVF Sod 050 al. et W (aKOvcr^rf . . . fiXfif/yrai)
aurwv (primo loco) XC<J> (p" cr ) al. rid Sod. be g. 2 h k r. z syr et diatess
copt arm aeth Iren" lt
a/Ar;v yap
ib. /cat SiKaioi
Habent N
24.
NX$ minn 10 it pi rg* arm aeth sah 1/3 boh 2/3
diatess Hil (syr a^v
B rell k (?) syrr sah 2/3 boh 1/3
\_0bs. Luke x. 24 jmtipro reges b q r
B
. Hermann von Soden B gr k~\ (cf. syr cu sin
" he added and said ")
2 rell et proposuit latt pi et sah (intulit e tests Hans von Soden
p. 394, sed ill eg. e Tisch ed p. 5)
posuit illis diceus {/., cf. arm cf. boh (produxit aeth)
25. 7T(77rapKv X* \_n ft fjl von Soden ]
BN2 6W 030 1 13 22 \_non 118-209] 119
157 Erst 48 (Clem Iren Ori j}
CD sr rell et "\Y^> e &f q syr copt
XLX2* Sod^ al. boh
B rell et NW
B 157 boh sah a., h
^ rell omn (eel 01 SouXot post Xfy. ut
ib. aurw Xfyouo-iv BC et t.ct W-H Soden (cum minn iM Ui Sod rid [/ton /])
157 1 92 Ei st 48 z scr /W^Z syr (-av Sod 1094 per*)
27 ,/ ?. ra
28.
01 8f SouXot
30.
ib.
auras
avra
E r^// / N /S ^rf 050 (7ra
X* et C L Chr 1/3
BD ^r 1/3 Eulog
C reW o;w rf N b N2 Soil Chr 1/3
K* et C CEL (sy/-) 6-ff/^ (ioA)
BD /// rf K b NW2<& Sod* al. min mult
B* ? (^/ ^ Emendand)
SrtA
flH
. D jV 1 1 (xvpi pro aura sw 1 . E 190 /Sycf [Paris Gr. Sup. 1225])
Br 1 [non 118-209] al pane Sod
& rell Sod 050 et "\V (o-wayayfrai)
D
32. Karao-Kr/votv B*D (ut B* de noi O Marc iv. 32)
33. eXaX. avrots Xfywv 5<LMUX Sod mi/in 15 g., h I q r., vcf arm sail
7rap^r/KV aurois Xfyojj/ C 243 et Sod ll ~ s ( Xeywy Sod nl tre " rid) sah 1 1 (
fXaX. avrois B rell it pi nj boll syr sah in (A.CIXUJ pro
(Om. eXaX^o-fv aurots D syr CU si/i d /")
f Neglexit Tisch fr.
Matt.
xiii. 34.
35.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MATTHEW.
eXaXrjo-ev (sec. Ivco) N* A* \_non 8] Gl Sod 1 "*
eX a \et BD rell pi et K C 2$ latt el 8 boh syr Clem
eXaXv;
EMI y* cr eXaXi W 77X0X77
f // .
8ia i/o-aiou TOU Trpo^rjrov X 1 [>10>1 118-209] /aI 13 33 253 Sod 050 351 * 39a
(flrfA) ("*) (Porph)
8ia TOU irpoffrrjTov B re//
airo KaraoXijy BX b 1
118-209] 22 f k Ori J
KaTa/3oX?7s KOV/JLOV X* re// 0j>j /## re// syr pesh boh sah C7ew hom Chr
air
Stjr CU Sltl (letfl
273
39
ib.
41.
42.
44.
ib.
48.
a b h q Chr (>in domum ivit aetli"*}
B r?W
?o /.] O/-^ syr sflA Jo/* (aeth iui expone)
(Strom vi. 15) " 8iao-a</)ovvTS Tas ypa^a? "]
CD re// (toff)
o 8 e^pos ccrTiv o o-7Ttpas aura o 81^80X05 B so1 2 i(?
o Se t\0po? o o-Tretpas (Weiptoi L) aura COT o 8ta/3oXos X re// pl Sod 050 salt Stjr pesh
o 8c f\0pos o o-TTctpas ( avra) ctrriv o Bia(3o\o<; D d (syr CU)ffi \Jlon ff^\
r 2 (w fofe) o;. aura
o Se f.\0po<i o (TTreipas airra o 8ta/8oXos fcrrtv a b ff*h k V<f" arm boh aeth
And the sower (of them syr sin) is the evil one syr cu sin
o 8e ^epto-p-o; (rvireXeia (TOU) aiwvos eortv ^*
tffltort B re// rf X"
TOUS ayyeXous XF al. aliqr
TOUS ayyeXous auTou B rell hit COpt syr aetll
pa\\ov<TLv X*DX 42 y cr d a \\ rg* sah
/3aXouo-iv B rell Sod 050 (boh) latt pi
(serf mittet vel inittat latt aliq)
ev TO> aypw N* sol vid, sed cf, k et Hil
Habent B rell et N* (v TW aypw vel ev aypw)
TTwXet oo-a exet B 28 61 435 fl/ 3 arm codj (boh) pers syr pesh (cu) Oriy 1/2
irtoXei TTO.VTO. oo*a e^et (vel iravra ova. e^. TrwXet) K rell et verss rell et Sljr hie
54.
X tf/3aXov y icr
B ;;/2<r rf Sod ** (e/3aXav D)
/SaXXovo-iv N*D r X A ?v/ T
258
B re// rf /S?rf 30
ets TT;I/ avTtTraTptSa N* solus [ets TT/V TraTptSa Marc vi. 1]
B rell (iroXw si/r hier*-)
JuLju.m
t Neglexit Homer.
I Otherwise Sieo-a^r/o-or is an aira Aey. in 3/a^. xviii. 31. Barnard does not mention
this use of the word by Clem of Alexandria. Yon Soden s I a0i is the new Tiflis MS, with
a composite base approximating S-B-D, and not to be confounded with 5 50 or 50.
Ilorner c.
;>4
CODEX 15 AND ITS ALLIES.
xiii. 55.
N*DEFGMSUVXr min Qrvj 1/3 r 2 vg
Orig 2/3 Ens Hicr
I. k <]** salt boh 1 (aet-K)
arm Bas
ICX3CHTTOC
iohannes et iosepb //^ <v/ E:r " 8 Q
0//f. 12 17 230
57. o Se K ^6>/ r/(/ cum 21
o 8e ii/o-ovs B /Y // f? wrss (>et elicit eis Dom. Jesus w^)
//.. er TT; -arpiSt BD Sod 33 604 >Sw/ lu91 126 a d k et W-H M
i rrj iSia irarpiSi NZ/rtM 13 f 892 U scr /j O/"^ 1/3 >SW ut IF-//" " (</. boh)
\\\\. 1.
LXW
^///v ^s 6 Ar Or/y 2/3
er rr? iSia TrarptSt avrov C (conflat.) cf. sail . . . neq^JULE JUtJULin
avTov L miti 5 f ff l vg L "}
NCZ.1 PI sah boh pi (uliijue KG it a}
BD / C?/
B - 1 nV/ [// rtJ^ J/^v vi. 1 1]
2. -SiaTorro
Habent
3. TOTC
Kf arrjcra<;
4. twangs
ib. - avro)
B /?///i 13 604 /S/>^ 050 90 19 1353 ^ /^ I Oil Sodfrt Sdft
iterU (ev TOLTW TOJ Kaipw) cf. k " cum detinuisset . . ."
N rt/^ O DUl
N* et c D ^58 b <ci f cr salt lat
B rell et Sod 050
N* 24 28 2** (teste 8od} et Sod 34 sah* 3 loh <v/ R
Habent B rt?/ (BZ 251 sah post twavn/s, rt?/ ^ ?^ Zo/i syr cu sin Orig (title
t B* oZ Virf cim 604 ) /. ,
x vs c y- XX1 - 4(>
fLbrj iS 2 3
. ficra
l>.
12.
fj.eT opKov X2 Sod (cf. W xsvi. 72
o /Sao-. Siu TOVS op/cous BDj SV^/ 050 1 \_tioiifam~]fam 13 604
o /Sao-. 8m 8 ( 8e L /^ 1>1 ) TOUS opxovs N (J(tj)SU 0))l Tist h) C /"
cfkq copt syr
. B
15. 7rap-f)\OfV f)?)Tr)
//8v7 7ra(>r)\6ev
Sod boh arm
rra>/xa
245 s ?c
B rf// ^.//j 0/-/y
NZ 1 0/vV/ 2/3
BD re/? f/ /c^// y^ers
Or/;/ 1/3 ^ s^//< boh arm sijr acth ?
t Tisc7i says Z 3 . Prob. /a? 13 is intended. Ferrar does not give omission of (Sja
for 346 as indicated by Tiscli.
| This seems a more important key than appears at first sight, for both C and A are
here involved in this Egyptian spelling.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MATTHEW.
25
Matt.
ib.
lSoi>
Kttt
a-n-oXva-ov
ib.
xiv. 1C. 6 8
o 8e
17.
Kto/xa?
NCZ 1 238 892 sah 2/4 boh Orifj 2/3
(If tfi,
k
B rell latt sah 2/4 boh K syr arm aeth Oriy 1/3
N*A* r/. s^ m cf. C2 33 604 (*#r arm)
238
B re// (/capias ras TrXr/crias syr hier)
C 33 61 50d 50 " )
ND 61 <SW res rf A; syr boh sah pi aeth
B rell Sod 050 latt arm
e K] (cf. Juvenc.} nisi panes quinque vg
B 7"C
19. \6v<raT B* et Sod 1 " 3 soli
Xevo-ev NZ 6W 96 1132 /! Orifj 1/3 (/ceAcvct 2/3)
Xevo-as B-D rell et TVS* ^S orf 050 /. o/n/i
iV/. Aa^Scov BC 2 EFG unc al. et W2* /S o
/\a/3ev D (? Srt^
Kai (\a/3ti> ayr aeth
KM Xa^wv NC X IX ? 7. Jo A arm
acceptis (quinque pan ibus) latt (et ace. ff\ h)
2-2 in it. KOLI K*C* 892/j yr cw (m tZfo^) O/./j aeth per s)
Kat ev^ews B re// 7# syr ^sA sA boh Or iff
ib. roi s /xa^Tus NCI) zwe 10 e^ \V$ m*n pi efl vg arm Oriif* diserte
TOUS fiaOrrras avrov BEFKPXnS *S<9^ 050 al. ti vl syr copt aeth
ib. irXoiov B2 1 33 99 124 604 892 s scr Et st 2 al.pauc. arm Em
ro TrXotov N rell Ori(f^ tles sah (boh)
23. aTroXvo-as TOVS o\\ovs N* 251* P scr syr hier mn ( TOVS oxXovs syr cu
aT
Habent B rell
24. (TTa8:oD? TToXXovs O.TTO T>/5 yiys a7Tix ftacravi^ofnvov Bfam 13 (238) syrr s7i
wcret XXV (rraS. a?ro TV;S yr/s ,, ( ) boh
a?ro rvys yr/s crraStous tKavovs /3a<rav. Sod 1
oruS. TroXX. aTTO Tjs y?js aTTttxe p.(rov Trj<; OaX. /3acrav. .s//
TJV ts /iccrov rr;s OaXaa-o-rjs /3a(ra.VL^op.fvov 1)
T^I ev /xecra) ,, ,,
26. iSorres 8e avrov
jcat iSoi/rcs avTov
iSovrcs 8c avrov ot /JiaOrjTat
ot 8c /Aa$7jTcu tSovres avTov
N* 604
1 C ff 2 1, ff El(S lem 1/2
^61
BDN" mi/I* J
em 1/2 Sfl/i
iSovrcs QDTOV 01 p.a.6 r]Tat. CEF2 rell et (syrf) aeth boh
28. O 7TTpOS 17TCV
O TTCTpOS ai;TO) CtTTfV
o Trcrpos CITTCI/
(Cf. syr cu sin)
ib.
B
33
47
re// latt arm sah Ens
. 1 CTU t KVptf
N 892 aeth f
ei err i ( Kvpif)
syr sin ry l)
(hiant Ic r a )
KVplf 1 (TV t
B rell sah boh
(syr) latt pern
f TiscTi and Homer both neglect this point ; Sodcn cloes not quote af.th.
(5 CODEX B AN T D ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
I XIV. 29. f\0iv T)\8fv ovv Trpos TOV LV N*
fjXOtv Trpos f? 8(ln
KCU 7;X0ev Trpos TOV LV BC* ? 604 Sod* 1 - 4 syr cu sin arm
Trpos TOV LV NC 2 D <S0^ 030 (eX^^v) re// 0w J0A (tit veniret latt syr peslt)
LV tantum boh K
29/30. et veniens ad Djminum Jesum vidit aeth {nt
J 35. TOV TOTTOV XT C (possibly from homoioteleuton in Coptic)
TOV TOTTOV eetrou B rell et copt syr lat (exetvov TOV TOTTOV 6 o(7 u5 /am 13
| 36. rapaXow B 892 /SW 1341 0n0r 1/2 6V/r
TrupeKoXoi v avTov X r? II et rerss (aliter pers)
xv.
&LO.TL /cat v/x.ei5 B rell Sod 050 et rerss
4. ei BDT N" >S ^/ 050 1 124 604 892 #
co/;# rww? a^A /Y0?
VTtXaTO Xeywv J<" et cb re// ODUl (jr f (Jlidt f/oth) ( Xeywi/
5. w^cAi^s -f-ot Sev ecrn^ N* so/ ?vW
<j)<f>e\r]0r]<; tantum B re// e/ rerss
G. TOV vo/iov X* etcb CT c / l^ iSo^ 4 19 jP/o/ 6We/? W
TOV Xoyov BDX" iSod 050 892 [o;z a/. ??w al. Soden] a b d / L2 e syrr copt
arm aet/i Oriy 1/2 Eus Iren iut Any
TYJV CVTOX^V EFG re// onm et XW2* </.(/! <? r/jr Or/y 1/2 0/-^ lnt 6y b
ut Marc vii. H
1 1 . ep^o/xcvov B
eto-tp^o/xevov X re// (eio"7ropuop.evov 157 238 pOTS)
(1 /&. primo loco TOVTO KOIVOL TOV avov N SrtA ^0/i
TOV avov B rell pi et Sod J
TOV avo/ D (^/ cominunicat Tert Any ; e/ c sec. loco)
12. Xeyovo-tv BD Soil 1 /fll 13 33 61 syr rww rf (/i) ^ ^ -Sb^/j
XeyovTe? Sdh
eiTTav N e/ ctTrov C rell omn latt boh
14. Tv<Xot o-tv oS^yot BDLZ N c Sotl~ a fam 1 /; 13 33 245 300 604 892
Si)il M<t - et Sod ta latt 1 1 (syr) copt Grig Bus Cijr Cypr
oSrryot TVC^>XOI 253
oS^yot eio-;v Ti-</>Xoi X* t cb C rell onut q (syr s/y( cu ?}
lib. -Tvc/>Xu>v se ? X* ctcb BD [wwz W male W 014 ] 209 ? 253 (syr fz/) s/i (ioA)]
oSryyoi eto-tv Tv^Xtuv K (c/*. syr)
15. currou etTrtv B ^e/ S
etTTtv avTw 5^ rell fire omn syr /<7/ Jo A
1 7TV ( - ttVTw) W /SW7 050 1033
Xeywv ( atToj) sA 4/6 ( n jl 1 ~ IG
Xeywv avToj Sfl/i 2/6
t This is what I have been contending for. A use by X of BOTH sah and boh. Observe
that they differ absolutely here, sa7t having .qei OJ<L 1C, and boh 1 ,<L IHC-
X has left a trace of his operations here by mistake. The added ow appears gratuitous.
J Here are two careless witnesses for the " neutral " text. First N and then Bpractically
alone in pure errors within two consecutive verses.
|i This is very clear for influence on N by sah boll, for B is quite against it, and all
others. It has nothing to do with an KB base influencing the Coptic. Tisch and von
Soden overlook the Coptic but Homer points it out.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IX ST. MATTHE\V. 27
Matt.
xv. 17. ov I oeiTc BDZ Sod 050 33 238 2 P SocP* it rl ry syr aeth arm \n\ voeire salt
en ou voeiTc Grig f
voeire tf rell q boh
B W 050 1178 331 Oriy 1/2 Qatt syrr}
(cf. Clem ver 19 ^p\op.ivapro io-7ropuo//.cva)
X rell omn copt Oriy 1/2
ib. e:s rov ajxSfMava Xr 99 253 892 Sod*- 3 sah boh" (rell plural) (*///)
eis a^eSpcova B re//
18/19. -f&pxfrai usque ad xapStas 19 ex horn K*W Gl cum boh e i* vg* r ? Cf. Clem.
Habmt BX" rell omn. (Obs. CK rr/? KapSias e&pxtTcu z-er 18 M>?M? ///?.
occupat in D.)
22. <pa^i K*Z/flz 13 892 6W 371 1132 Or^ (a e/^!. 2 vff syr sin sah Auy Hi!)
eKpa& BD2K C Sod 050 1 \_non 118-209] 245 G04 boh c ff l q, k (ex-
clamabat) syr cu (clamans sy/ >pih )
ciepauyoCev M 299 Sod U4 ~
fKpavyao-fv C rell B(tS (avtKpavyacrev 4)
ib. Kvpit. vtos BD gr rf W iS o^ 050 5G 58 G04 z scr <Sorf 8 362 [M^/. 6 (?f? /. MJIMW]
Sag
Kvpu vtc ^ re// /ffft O/-^/
27. KCU ra Kwapta B e syr s// jj^s/i A/er (?//*) Ephr
KO.L yap ra Kwapia. N rell et latt et syr cu bok Oriy
30. Variant ord.
81. TOV o X Xov KCDUA""* Sod 050 minn 15 et 892 Orig 1/2 sa/t 1/2 ^A ftli<1 arm dr</ T
rous oxAous B re// Oriy 1/2 s#7* 1/2 Jo/^ pl syrr kitt vl vg et B (contra A ?r )
ib. /cw^ovs a/couovras B$ 59 115 238 (io/i vide injra) e (surdos
and. ; sed d k surdos loquentes)
KW^OUS aKOvovra? xat XaXowras N2 (f/". ^ S/ 48 49)
KW00VS XaAovrra? X re// sfl/i syrr latt \_aeth vid in commune lectt hab~\
(aliq pane aKovovras aXaXovs XaXovrras) mutos loq . . . surdos audientes boh
ib. KfXXovs vytcts N 1 604 892 Sod 10 * 3 y scr latt pi boh syr cu sin aeth Any
Habmt BD rell et dfq sah syr pesh
ib. e8oaov XL minn 40 latt et 8 contra A (imp. et enimvero If*
elarificant) syr cu sin boh arm Oriy
eSoa<rav BCD unc rell et A Kr contra 8 min pi d syr pesh sah
(De hoc rersu cf. a brevissime)
32. TOV? /xatfTTTa? ^ t W 604 &&lt;/ 50 rt ////
TOV; fj.a6rjra<; avTov B re// et verss
ib. rj8rj B 10G 301 I pers (vg^ triduum est in quo)
Habent X rell et latt et arm (yg v quia ecce triduo jarii)
iSov pro r)?>Tf) sah boh aeth syrr || (cf. rg v )
ib. r/fupas TpeisIT X *SW 050 min Oriij^ Chr (triduum //f u<> , al. tres dies)
yfifpai. Tpeis B re! I pi Bas
ib. vr](TTi<s N <//. e/ NWS min* U(l
B re// e/ <!>
t Ton Soden does not record this.
I Tisch omits this in his notes to N.T. T on Soden omits 604.
|| Greek OTIHAHHM6P . . . Very interesting little point. Observe the syr aeth
sah boh together, against the mass of Greeks with Latin, while B practically alone omits
and vg v , the Latin diatessaron, conflates (mentioned by Tisch but overlooked by Wordsic).
Cf. John xix. 28 7j5?j B, t5e AC arm, om Y latt pi sah al.
f r pro rpits X cum boh. See Postscript as to numerals elsewhere in K with boh.
X CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ib. M K 1 Inonfam-] 604 892, cf. boh *e n, cf. syr 1 ^ ^ ^ ne forte pfl
WTTOTC B rf// c? sah literatim )
xv. 30. KM rors Sro tx^v X 124 174 258 273 k sc Sod 9 * 126 /j c* ? f
ACUI TOVS ixtfms B rell et copt syr aeth vg et lait rail
(O.n. L et ,SW 1216 )
37. TO Trepio-o-cuoi/ TWV K\. ? ? pav BD 6W 050 1 [won 118-200] 33 G04 802 n b <
>?pav TO Trepto-crct ov TWV A. J< re/? et f / Jc ? q sah boh I arm syr (syi
cu sin instantius)
i]pav TWV TrepicrcrfvovTiiiv K\, 258 c scr Evst 47
38. rja-av wo- TfrpaKiax- arSpes B /S o^ 050 1 /rtw 13 22 33 (10C)/j arm atth (sah]
syr hier
^ 243 ( axn.) C cr ( cocrt) $0^ 11 - " lj>1
802)
at ywat^wv ND Sod^ 50 1 [/wi/rt/tt] 124 [no/ifam ] d ct latt p
syr cu \_noii sin~\ acth boh || salt |] (x- 7rat8os xai ywat/cos)
/<at TratStwv BC rell et f syr sin pesh diatess arm per s
[Om. teste Tisch (Mat Jc hodie vid) avSpes usque ad fin vers ~k~\
xvi. 1. cTTTjpwTwi/ ^*ct cb ^^050 j [no n fam~\ fam 13 ^i ^ 48 al. j/auc bo?.
Orig (Chr)
BCD /"<?// et VCrsS
N" 1 j" cr at latt rogaverunt (se(? interrogaverunt d c vg 1 }
(c tentantes cum et rogaverunt ilium, sah tentantes eum rogautes euin, u\
tentantes (vcl tentabant) eum et rogantes (vel rogabant) eum)
B* et pers ini arab ini (sign, desiderat/ j)
-P gl * b c \_non d = signum querit] If sah boh
inquirit signum e (=
(TrjfJLlOV SI **
( tTTl-f]Ttl Kai (T fjfJifLOV 004)
5. Xu(3fLv apTous BKn 802 e scr Sod"*- rc (e, emere pan., Jc inponere pan.) cf
ord sah boh syr, et tollere secum ff^ cum verss his
apTous AaySeiv X rell lattpl aeth pers Orifj (aprov Xa/3. 604 BuI . Cf
verss : copt arab syr pers)
0. -ttiTots K 8i)2 y cr Jo7t"
//rtie/zi B /W/
!). Ot St /XV>;/tOVVT KX. SOU Vld
Habent B re// e wrss
(frapicr. ai o-aS8. Qj/" /wf) i<* 340 ^\ S?/r fM
<papt(7cuwi/ 33
T-/;S ^V/AT;S TWV OJJTWV BLN 157 802 Evst 48 y fcr /7j 2 / V(J sah boh pl aetl
C rell pi et c f q syr pesh boh t}uo pers diatess
t Tisch omits these Latin witnesses.
J Ton Sodcn quotes 6o7t quite wrongly.
Tisc/i forgets to note this.
|| Von Sodcn overlooks this definite Coptic testimony as to order, and neglects to notic
sah or boh here. Why does he follow the ND combination at ix. 9 and not here ?
^ Here we see plainly that it is the latin d which holds the syriac order.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 20
Matt
TT?S vyj.??s tantum D Sod 050 124* 2 1 * a b d/. z syr sin arm Lucif
TWV aprw tantum 1 [o/ai] f scr (503, Greg 517, *SW 167) Sod li " e
/ . SiSao-KoAms &O 153 $0</ 13535362 (7/ir
SiSax?;? B rell K c e/ Orzy
TWV <f>ap. KOLL o-aooovK. N* 2 /w syrr pers On ;/
riav <f>a.pi(ra.ui>v 13 \_non fam~\ a b aet/i Lucifer
rtav o-aooovKaitoj Z KT
avrotv &w7 1443 e//! (illoruiu)
xvi. 13. ot av^pcoTrot ctvat Aeyoucrti N*
ot av$pa>7roi Aeyovo-tv etvat X C D a b (/., q r., fren int (scth boh)
Aeyovo-tv etvai ot avOpwTroi 1 ff\
Aeyovo tv ot av$pw7roi etvat B re// pi et iSod t<jl
(cf. syrr)
14. 01 8e B so1 f?/w "//s (C/tr)
aAAot 8e N ? - e// et copt lat syr Orig
17. -on B* et Sod" teste Sod. sed contra B & G ed. (rf. Patr L(t
sed partim et libere)
Habent X rell et rerss f sed cf. ff^ non enim caro
ib. oAAa o TraTTjp N sah boh
aAA o Trarr/p B rell
ib. cv ovpavots B y scr Orig 1 /4 /^/
cv rot? ovpavots J< re// et copt. On 1 / 2/4 6 /e? Eus 2/3 O/r ler
Alibi ovpai tos e/ CTTOUpavtos Or^ ^/-S
10. (sec loco) 7Tt TTJV y^v X so/ via e/ /// [sec? latt super terram ambobus locis~\
7rt 7775 yr;s B re// ( TT;S 2)
20. fTTfTifjirjo-fv BD 0/vV/ cotld "" syr rw rf e arw? (r/ 1 . Marc Luc) ) r 2 imperavit
) (i
rell Sod 050 et B recent - 6>riy quiter (7Ar s^A JoA ) (increpavit ?
21. Set/cvt-rat B #r/f emel
8KWiv X re// "\V23> e/ Oritf***
22. \y6 aVTto CTTtTt/XaJl B ( % /fj) t
r^pfaro cTrtn/Aav aiTw Xeywv N ^/r ,s/< JoA /// (variant nonnihil al. pane)
(Drew near and said syr cu)
24. 1770-01?? ( 6) B al. ?
o ir)(rovs N rell et On ;/
(Om. 157 118-200 348 340 2^ u scr y acr "colb unus" /. ? (w/ J//Y Luc)
27. Kara ra pya CUTOU N*F 1 [o/i //] 22 28 a/ 20 ?/ pl (opera, sed facta /"!)
e/ ^/ [contra D* r ] ?-y 8+ sfl-A ioA syrr arm Cyr (Chr)
Kara, rrjv Trpa^tv (ra^iv 247 y scr ) avrou BD re// e/ K c Sod 050 e \\ (factlim) fa
(opus) ry 14 (opus)
xvii. 1. KCU TOI/ taKw/?ov ND 6W 050 33 157 802
B re//
t Etsyr (Transl. Burkitt hoc loco?).
J Tisch adds 346, but Ferrar does not justify this.
tyo-ovs ( 6) for B is right. Von Sodcn quotes o njffoi/j but is quite wrong. B*
always had TOT6 1C. A second hand has merely changed in TOTG to 6.
|1 This factum of e is interesting for irpatv as against opus of the other Latins which
give the singular. In inverse ratio consider TO Ax^" of X in Luke ii. 21 for e s quod
dictum erat (vocatum rell).
- Malt :.
XV11. 4.
CODEX B AND JTS ALLIKS.
Be
X nil vcrss ct Oriy u * Bas
N ) cf. sah juuv-ffA^q
B* f 604 Sod ) JUJUA-ff ATq
I) rf /? " y</
Tirf/ /7/" B 2 rf </ r. 2 (irjo-ow /xovov, TOV W)
(TOV iijom V /AOVOV /u.^ caiTtov C 2 33 ej. Marc}
BD ,SW 1353
w
Tptts o-/o;vas
TV arrov fiovov
aiTov IP fjiovov
/JLOVOV TOV t^crow
TOV ITO-OW /AOVOV
. xvii. 23
10.
ll.
12.
15.
/7/.
1G.
vcicp-j-v fytj or)
IK V/CpWV
CK vfAcpwv avacrTrj C\ Fm oo
ot pva^vjTat KLZW Sod 050 1 33 124 (504 892 ip } eg sah boh p} arm Orig
B rell etfq acth boh* U(1 syrr omn Chr
BDW Sod? 33 124 G04 abed e/. 2 vg sah 4/5 JoA" mn
X rellfffi //i.o ^ s//r/- r/w arfA sA 1/5
KDFUW m* 30 /^ /< (7/ir (CTT. CUVTW T)
]5 rt// 1 1 ct 2$ >S tfrf 050 c (in eum ^) Or/7 Wi
3017 g I ?y/ ,X
8 6 orf 351 ( /. sah
Kvpie NZi boli^ syr sm ^!
Habcnt B rrf/ o;/
ymov TOV utov /AOU
/AOV TOV DtOV
ei7rfv
ttTTcv aiTots
7rot??cruv avrto
ev
7T
eis
ocra rj6t\rj(rav f.v QVTCD)
"<>^ 47 f/t/ )
B* rf. fifth syr fXnjuov /j.f o uios /u.ov . . .
N Ttll it Copt, latt (TOV wov //ov)
B
TjSt VUVTO b
KII aL ruin aliq
X rcll (torxvo-
o Se aTTOKpi^ets ( o wr) N*
TOTC ctTTOKpifots o i<7 ^ Z (y scr ) 892 loh syr hitr (/at TOT air. aeth}
Kut ,, ,, a n
(JLTTOKf iBtlS t7JO-Ot)S ^ fflffldl I
jcrovi sah syr
8c o i?;o-ovs BD rell gr c d (c}
auTcts X e vi/ 1 syr cu \_non sin } \\
18.
19.
ib.
B re/^ f^ rell verss
o ?rats K sol i id (nee add id. correctores) cum 1442* von Sod.
Habent B rell ct vcrss
Ka&Smv B*D (rf B xx. 17, tt KB* xxiv. 3) Nryl von Sod.
X nil ct Sod 050 (ubique)
B*Kn 2 I1C (^si e Sod} al. perpauc
B jwi Bliq rf 8
& rail unc min pi Orig
81)2 0/-/> 1/2 6 Ar (//. Marc} ) ^ .. g
in i Ori \ 2 )
t We should distinguish hcre .between B* and B 2 . TiscJt does not. Elsewhere he
says that one cannot separate B : and B 3 , but it is quite clear here that B 2 never revived
O.JTOV leaving only TOV.
* Om. boh Tisch et von Sodcn.
,; Tisch neglects the Latin and Syriac -witness, but von Sodcn has them.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN* X AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 31
.Matt.
xvii. 24 fin. ov TeXet t8p. X*D ft Sod 1
ov TeXet TO 8t8p. 245 Sod l4i -
ov TeXct ra StSp. B nil ft Sod (owe TO 8t8pay/xa W)
25. lO-cX$OVTa CIS Tf]V OIKLO.V X* t //r
io-X0oyTi ., ., ,, D d b ff^ n (r)
BX 03 1 \_non fam] 892
,, E rell plur ft verss (sed eXtfovTwv avrwv 33,
iutrantes ft, eto-fXtfovTwv fam 13 Sod 050 , ore rjXOov C Evst 27,
oT fto-^Xtfov U (d. syr cii)
ib. OTTO TIVOS B 238 al 5 von Sod. arm ? aeth ?? Cyr 2/4
UTTO TIVWV N rell onm ft verss rell et Or vj Cyr 2/4 Chr Hil
26. Variant XB fY aL plurimum
27. o-KavSoXi^w/xep NLZ
o-cavSaXto-o>/ii BD re/? Or/^r CV/r
xviii. 1. cv e/cetv^ 8 BM *SW 1442 s^ 3/4 J(?/i omn e
Kai fv denim] syr cu aeth
iv fKiii -r} N n-ll et latt syr sin pesh Orig
5. aiSiov ev TOIOUTO NG (rotoirrov) rt/"Wi
v TraiEiov TOIOVTO BD (roiovTOi/) LZ Sod I fam 13 604 892 (rotovTov)
y scr (rotourov) tt pl vg ( talem vy*} aeth Oriy u * Lucif(bok}
TraiSiov TOIOVTOV v EF rell pi et <& q (TT. ToiotTo fv VW)
TOIOVTOV TraiSiov roirrov (syr pesh cf. Stjr CU Sill) TO TratSiov TOUTO H
Om. cv SXA2 157 al.pauc. e r 2 8 (sA 6o/i) syr***
1. avayitri yap BLN2* Sod 050 I 83 243 245 259 604 al syr^ sah
boh aeth Cyr Dam (cf. Rom xiii. 5, Heb ix. 16 23)
arayK-rj yap wnv N rell fere onm et W latt (necesse est enim) syr cu
(siii) Orig
ib. ovcu TW av^pwTrw NDFL 1 22 54 64 892 y scr al. pane d g l aur vg e>AA
syrr boh omn sah 1/5
ovat TCJ avOptaiTd) tKctvco B rell et 2* Sod 1050 latt pi vg BLt *RT sah 4/5 ftm af f/ t
Bos Lucif Hil Cyr Dam
vae illi homini e ff^
ovat cKeiva) Z)/rt/ Aphraat Hier leTem (cf. Luc xvii. 1 ouat 8e 81 ov tantum)
KtVO) OVat T(0 avOpWTTd) W
8. ccX X t ^ Hil 1/2 (" erue eum et abscide abs te ")
CKKOI//OV B rell et latt abscinde vel abscide (praecide /\) (abjice Parian)
9. o-KavSoXct B 9 " 1 {nee mutabant correctores)
o-*cav8aXt^et X rell (o-/(av8aAt^ FLA al. pailf)
10. (primo loco) ev TO ovpavcj B 892 ev ovpavw 33 *SW 5 362 syr cu
w (TOIS) ovpavots N rell pi latt pi boh arm aeth Lucif
Omit T2 1 \_non fam ] 13 [itonfam ] 22 86 245 Z 4 eff l sah syr sin Thtodot
Clem Orig Ens Bas al.
12. ovxi a<j>r)(T(i . . . Kat Tropev^tts BL Sod 50 fam 13 (157) 892 it \_non q] arm aeth
ov\(. a<f>tr](riv . . . Kai 7ropuo/Aevo5 D (d ff\ Vff fJ )
ov\i ac^iTjortv . . . Kai Troptvmu syr (cf. COpf) lat cf. LllC XV. 4 ov KaTaXci-
7Tt . . . Kai 7TOpVTat
a^>ts . . . TTopevfois X rell omn q et NW gr ov^ei a</>ts . . .
t In the doublet at Matt. v. 29 30 the clauses are reversed as to order, <(\t appearing
first but as to
2 CODEX 15 AND ITS ALLIES.
ib. + 7rpo/?aTa (post wea) B(E*) Soil 050 f(tm 13 \_tWH 124] 6W 1211 ffl/VW Srt/*f
JY0/? habent K /W/ OWN
//,. CTTI TU opr/ X* so/ nW (unam lineam occupat in r)
Habent B roll ft verss
xviii. 14. Offy/Ma TOV Trarpos tf ,SW- G01433 -Vs/ 47 #0A arab (syr cu sin aUtr erpr) Qricj
Of\rjp.a cfjurpno-Qev TOV Trarpos B rell ft salt, syr ppsh ft latt diliypHtpr
ib. p.ov BFHIXrS *SW n3 min al/y r. z salt boh arm art/t syr sin 0/v// u
( The Father " Aphr}
yiuav V s 59 nf Chr
r//wv K rell omn ft latt syr cupeshpers Any
10. o-caiTou XKLMN2 So(P Ifam 10 157 r//. 0/v// Ban Chr
<rov BD r?7/ C i/r
ib. ;rapaXa/? ert cva i] 8u:> />tra cr. B ^ io/i
7rapaAtt/3e eva /u,era <r. 17 8uo &Y/A ( ert 50 58 S C1 J" cr /. it* 1 " 1 )
apaXaftf fJ-tra cr. CTI era 77 Svo K ;Y // ft latt syr
( /Aera O-OD 4^/<r)
//;. 5vo ?] rpuv papnpwv X 1 ? 75 157 301 004 Sod :i31 1094 1435 f fi\, 2 r h , 2 /* <7
^ers s?/r (Suo xai T/->. syr cu sin ath} Orbj Oijr Tert
fjiaprvf>(DV Suo r/ rptwv L Sod ires Stth boh,
Suo /xapTupcur >? rpiwv B rell pi a b cf il VQ M<1
(Om. //.aprupw^ D ^/ diatess) (Om. yrpiw 244 258 Chr}
17. ttTTor NL
t7re B r?
\0m. t l. aurwj , eiTre TT^ KK\r]cria. cav 8e /cat TT^? e/cxX. Trapu.KOvtrr] ff.,]
18. tv ovpavw printo loco B S w/ 030 124 Ony
cv oupavw SPC. ?oro KB ,SW 030 124 C>/v//
ev TW ovpavw fts E ^;^r et latt syr
fv TOIS oupavots ; r/w?o /oro K 8D2 Chr
tv rots ovpavots &/> L 22 33 \l>~ f salt boh ncth r// :a>Q
in caclis sec loco v</ ]j
Om. clans secund D d n [HOD ] //._,
1 ( J. TraXtv Xe-yw i;/j.tv KDLMFA2 /. ,/f^ / ?7 bok arm syr prsh Or nj
Aeyw vp.iv ( TraXtv) /SW 1094 ?V>/
Xey co 8c v/xtv ( TraXtv) Sod 1 1 8
TraXtv 8e Xeyoj vp.iv N /irs/ 47 6 Ar
TraXiv Xeyco u/xtv 5Y/A
a.p.t)v Xeyo> u/xti/ B rell a b c f ffi, 2 ft / / ayr cu sill Bas
Xeyco v/x-.v /S o^7 030 50 02 238 2" e ff/ ? / ; 6^ /
itcrum audite dico vobis e
Kat TraXiv Xeyco tteth (cf. MA ^ TraXti 8e, ?/ W TraXtv Se v/xtv Xeyco)
^7*. crv/x^)cov7/cTovcnv i^DEHILVANS 33 f//. ((rvp^navovcnv sail}
O-U/A^MVIJO-WO-IV BFGKSMUWrn* ^/ 30 ./. 6>/ /y llb ^s (7Ar /a// ioA
(si duobns convenerit a b e (converit)/^ // t A r r. 2 6 Y y^r Ambr Ennod st>d
Hil " unitatis merito ")
ib. UVTOIS yevr;o-eTai # pcrs (Cf. ord. B xv. 15, W xviii. 19)
yei T/o-erat arrots B re// ft verss ct syr (50 58 cum latt pane fiet vobis)
$O@Y)<T(.Tai
t DC sa/i forsan scripsisscm sail 3/G. Errat Horncr tit vid de loco et de B. Scribebat
" sheep 1] 8 111 112, B 13 346, Arm . . . om 52 119 12 , SOD etc, syr (g c) etc," pcrgcns " a
flock of one hundred sheep syr (s)," sed vult " sheep 2] " de B etc, et " sheep 1"J " de syr sin.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MATTHEW.
33
Matt.
xviii. 21.
NXS fr Sod 050 aL pers syr sin q vyg Dam
B rdl et sah boh it vy K sijr cu pesh aeth
variat onl inter
Oriy d rell.
ib. -
afJLapTY](TfL o
xix. 3.
4.
5.
22.
24.
ib.
aAAa eto
aAA cws
centum
decem
7rai8ta
26. Aeywv
/*ov eis e/A B Sod 50 fam 13 Sod* 3T1 (cf. copt infra)
P.OV rell ( fjiov L)
. . . sah boh (cf. Sod 12 - 2 it syr)
BD sah boh
N rell
BD Sod 1349 Oriy Ui+ (if. syr cu sin)
N rell omn d Sod 050 latt Orig Ui Chr Dam
obtulerunt syr pesh (cf. sah)
X sah boh Oriy * 11 * 3 Juvenc
Erell
diatess arab
K Chr
Erell
B 1 [nonfatn] 56 58 124 \_non fani\ Sod 050 1341 Oriy 1/2
N rell et lat Oriy 1/2 Dam Luc if (- prob syr copt)
BD Sod 050 15 270 440 604 Sod 551 Evst (47*) y scr a c e ff^ r/ 2 I
v(j syr cu sin Oriy Chr Lucif
1 (h yat al.) sah boh syr pesh hier arm aeth Dam
B Sod 050 1 124 sah 4/7 syr hier
syr cu sin pers
X rell et latt sah 3/7 boh Tert
B 245 pers (arm 10 )
N rell omn et verss et arm c " M
X aeth f
B rell et sah boh syrr latt omn
B sah boh $ soli
K rell omn et latt syr (-UVTOV 243 p er y* )
B Sod 1260 (Oriy) cf. verss
N rell yr
BDN^ Sod 050 34* 47 48 49 53 54 60 124* 604
Ecst 5 15 18 19 21 50 (Oriy) (latt syr cu arm diatess)
N* lt cb unc 15 et W2 rell min sah boh syr
(sin) aeth Dam
BCLMWAH2 Sod min alisj boh Dam
N rell yr sah Oriy Naz
B l[nonfam] 22 23 124[n<w/i] 604 Sod 050 178 f(constituit)
sA (6oA) Oriy 1 " Meth Tit Ath Clem b " m
N rell et latt omn [exc. e~] syr Const Naz Chr Dam Oriy int Auy (Ifebr)
28 V(f vyy edd Clem lMm Auct p imp )
BDEFGHISUVW So<P* minn M a Oriy
Aeywv Ki-pie N rell fj)
27.
TOV SovAov
avTOV
TOV Sot AoV CKCIVOV
2s.
o SovAos
o SovAos tKftvos
30.
KUL dTTfXOw
aAAa (aAA aliq) airtXOwv
31.
avTOv ot crvvSot Aot
ot crvvSovAot avrov
34.
ews aTToSw
ecus ov
TO 00tAo/Xl/OV
<J>a.picra.ioi
Trot.r)(ra<s
(+TOV a
t Neglected by both TZSC/J and Horncr, while von Soden does not even record N,
although recording aAA for aAAa, which he often neglects elsewhere.
J Von Soden only records B, thus missing the clear coptic method.
|| Cf. xviii. 30 sui)ra ubi XBCL ecus atroSw habcnt. Cf. tabulam in Luc.
VOL. II. D
34
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
xix. (>.
o-u,)t
f /Mia
7 .//;>. uTToAwrcu
( praeter m q) syr aeth pers ) .
et minn m a Or in Ath Dam 5
aur/i<
yuraiKa
ND (I ct latt
B /W/ *$ w/ 050 ff M//M w q Orig
KDLZ /Sot/ 030 1 22 604 W a d e /\ y^ h 1 ty
arm syr Itier aeth Orig Any Anct" y i: " p
B rcll f/r ft XW2</</ syr pesh diatess
syr <V/ SM I C / ., ))i <J(lt vy/ Q I/Wl"*
8. Aeyet arrois o t?/a-ot.s
Tune ait Jesus
Ktti Aeyei aurois
Xeyei 8e avrots
Aeyei aurois
ait illud
ait
| i). -on
Hiibp-ut X r?ll ct
ib. TrapcKTos Aoyou -
v// bolt pers
J<]\I* r/ /; C (lifftcss An<J
^4?"-Y (y; //>^>
D r A ? ,S ()(/ 1341 aeth Vif
*dh 1/7
B rell ft XW2 /S w^ 030 /
rf
C/
Stjf
TTd KTO?
I frs (simplicisshne inter
BDZJ v scr & c rf 6/x .^ /* r aeth per s Or if) < Any
$/,/fo //! w (/ r// f/ syr copt arm aeth Bus C/tr Dam
BU 1 [/^ /</;] //; 13 25* 33 to/ 111 ("causa )
sah boli syr cu (om Aoyow syr sin arm) On */
7Tt 7T Opl lU? 4>
7x77 - t TTopveia NCIXZ z//;f u f/ W2 &K? <>5(> r/., t f/ syr (arm) aeth Dam (a/u,7 ? Eas)
(Om. libcre Sod"^ 1 Tert Athenarf) X W P L ^ ^oycv Tropreias Clem 1/2, ei /u.7^ e-t
Aoyoj -. Clem 1/2
(jiiae adult, uon commisit st/r petit"*
ib. - KUI ya/^o-r; aAAvyr BXA 1 4 33 273 >S ^/ S 39S /! &0/A Cr/// T///-
Aw:F* im P 1/2
Habcnt ^ ;Y // fl//? ^ W/ *yrr iliatess sah arm aeth Tert Dam Any Auct* in p 1/2
((9w*. Kai W)
BC*X 1 4 / Sytl /\ W Jo/i ^.y/ ! iei 0/V// Al<</ Ct/r
V[/ syr (-f-e-i aur>;v syr cu~) sah arm aeth pers Bas
o.vri]v TOVT(.<TTIV arayKa^ei /xot^er^7;i ut Clem (s&d uittteSS: hath
exposed her to adultery)
ib. Jine .vine atlUtamento NC :i DLS mi/tn 15 a b e ft\. 2 g^ h 1m 1/2 / rf gat tali
boh syr cu sin On ;/
-{KM o a-oAtAiy/er?!! ya/x?;o-as p.QL\- B rell (C*IXWAI14> Sod yap.wv) C f
g.> m 1/2 (i vg boh syr pesh hicr arm aeth Bas Dam
10. Acyoro-u/ X Ctjr
Acyovtru- arrta B re// f/ r^/ ^.S
ib. -ft X* cf. ord copt \ ICZ6 U^-IpH^f RE
euv Clem (et C.l Basilid /*>/ TTOTC a/ueu oi eort TO /xr; ya/xeir)
Unbent a B /Y // pf ?wss
t C/. sn/t 6o7i: O <TC<!,p UOTCJOT? kiud of conflate with a marked Coptic
indefinite article.
+ Yon Sodcn does not record this distinct variation in sa7i boll and pers.
;| Von Sodcn errs in recording l/oli for tm. Boll has XE- An omission would
be strongly against the coptic method. A few boh MSS omit !^.E which perhaps misled
him,
f Von Sodcn records 133 (= G04/700) for -et, but I have recorded -et for 604 in
verse 9, not in verse 10. This ei in verse 9 does not appear in von Soden s apparatus
except by inference. See the textus rcceptus.
Matt.
xix. 11. TOV
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 35
X lyov B 1 22 y scr <SW 551 eaeth boh nn (nic<LXI pro
\oyov rovrov
Or iff Cypr
rcll ct latt Clem tc ~ dUcrte Dam Oriy"* Ambr Aug al.
syr sah boh
12 init. cto-tv euro^ot X* sah ni (boh 1 //(/be/it O"ffO, ,<LrtCIO*ffp pro
eicrtv yap ewo^ot B n7/ SflA (5/7 />0A pl fr/// pl syr
bis
quoniam ( yap)
12. St l 0/iI>05
14.
(ov 7rai T5 TOVTO
sah* 1 arm
a ft ft
B
N fell
Just)
B WHf 14 et 2$ 6W7 050 ;
NCDLMW al. ct 892 .
ib. Trpos c/xe KLA
Trpos fj.e B r?//
15. ras \(tpa<; TT airrovs N S7i (jbok syr)
7T aura 74 90 q scr r scr al. pauc.
at-Tois BDLA* iSW 050 ftnn 13 004 892 Vs/ an; > [wow. "ff/io" ?^
Tiscli] Sod 5 * 1 1216 125 ^
avrois ras X eipas CEFGHKMSUYA 2 rf TT2<J? f//. ^7 /W (-eis rff) arm Chr
( avrot? 243 253 aLperpauc.)
L 28 33 157 892 &*/* 371 vid ^s 1/2 67</ /ri int
tva B re?/
BD ^SW/ 030 G04 iftw/ 381 0/vV/ 1 /2 (<//* r/) (ut habeam latt pi)
XL (et ord variant) 28 33 77 157 238 892 Sod ui2 (e Any 1/2
consequar) syr boh Clem bom aeth Iren int Orifj 1/2 Bas 1/2 Gaud Op lmp 1/2
c X oj E re// pi et W24> 5s 1/2 Chr CV/r lier Or///"" ()>Ar syr pesh)
17. CO-TIV o aya^os B* ?y/ E (est bonus Deus)
s cortr (o) aya^o? KDLB 2 isW 050 1 22 604 892 arm
syr sin /tier Or vV/ bU (Talent ?)
tF o aya$os o ^eos I c ft\^ I rr/ syr cu Hier Nov loh
corti/ o aya^os o Trarnp
tf.
o cos C ?T// ^/ W2* /// t
p. (/ syr pesh sah aeth a/.
ib. T>;P BD (Horn* c>d<1 ) T^V; 2
rr/p^o-ov NCL re// e^ Sod 050
IS. e07/ B/ffWJ 13 [non G9]
eiTTCi/ X re//
///. ov /xoi X evcrei5 Of K/Xei^efj N """ ( OD [j.oi\tv(rcts Gl ; ou K\ii}/fi<;
syr sin Cypr) f
Habent B re// e/ X* /#// ef z-erss re// e^ (7/e? dise-rte
20. ravra Travra BDHKM2* a/ 20 syr arm aeth sah boh Orifj Ath
ravra X rell *SW 050 nun pi latt Cypr
f Tisch does not record this, and Horncr omits C?/^ 1 [against c; k is wanting]. In
D d ov notxevfftis ov KAeiJ/eis occupies one of its long lines. In the older codices it occupied
doubtless two lines. N passed over both (owing to four similar endings in GIG) and syr sin.
Cypr passed over one, while Orig inverts putting ov Qovfvfftis after ov fnoixfvo-fts.
D 2
( CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
"xix. 21. Xey B Sod^fam 13 /,V
(f>-f](riv 243
0r; X /Y// 0MM f/C nth (a-eKpLO-r) boll)
ib. reXetos yeveo-tfe X rf. syr pesh A u<1 rip imp 1/2 67ew
T-eXetos eu ui B re// e/ 7# e/ Patr I alt
ib. rots TrTw^ots BD Sod sah boh
-robots N rell f/r O/O Clem 0/v// tcr Cijr Ath Ba$ e * ie Cijr^ Chr
ib. fv ovpavots BCDF <7/. /ww e f/ l (nth) 0>/r llier Chr Cijr Hil
c v ovpavta X nil latP 1 (boli) arm Orir/ u 0/vV/ iut bii Ath Bus
22. a*. SE o veario-K09 IXUAef
To^Aoo-/ CD Mfltf 1
., ., TOI/ Aoyov o veai io-^os 33 237 <SW 121B
UK-. Sc o veavto-KOS TOf /Xoyov rovroi/ B <SW 1443 ^ ^ 51 () b ( . ) ^\ (/?) -S //r
(boh**) f
Et cum hoc audisset ( o j eano-Ko?) brcritcr e
J> (! /// (<y. pers quia ojjfs et facilitates amplas
possedit (quas) ex animo 11011 evenit ei relinqr.ere)
(possessiones latt,
XCLMZ o" cr 892 ,S o(/ 05 s " 5 copt fifth xyr
B >W/ rf xS o^/ 050 (^.^. E & G) et latt
2."). -8e K* c /i arm boh* vg**
Habent B re?/ c^ 7^ f^ i-erss (KCU r/f///)
2l i. afa ar@pu)7TOL$ R*
Hale/it B rell et verss
ib. Svvara Travra KLZ Sod 1 ^
rravra 8vrara B fl/. W//^ f^ W2 >S (9^ 050 r/r;?2 Or/// 6%r />/// ) ,. ,
-ai/ra Swara eon C 3 DEFGMY 2 $ rt7. A/ 5
2s. K a^. /cat aurot NDLZ 1 124 892 Or/>/ Ui Ambr* (om. Or if Ath Hil}
K a$. /cat r/Ats B re// Sod* 50 et latt Cijr Chr Bas Dam
29. 7j yvvaiKa B J I) (l[/^/i /^?] Sod 1353 yovets /^ro 77 Trarepa 77 /u??Tpa 77
ywat/ca) || <7 i // e^i.o w > ^ 2 s ^/ r s/-/i ^ fy Or/// liserte J Ireti" li Hil Patilin
Habent K re// /S ^/ 050 c/^/j 2 /i / ^ s//rr re// sah boh aeth arm Clir Cijr Bas Dam
ih. f] ot/aas ^s iS od 1416 bolt Vl
Habent B rell (sed ord var. inter se) ct verss
ib. ere/ca Nl) Cijr
ei-e/cev B /Y-// rf xS 0(/ 050 Or///
?/>. -oAAa Tr/Xao-toia BL sr//i s//r hier O/vV/ 1 111 " 63 6 //r (diatess)
ek-aroi Ta-Xao-tora ^(D) ^ // ^ /"// Z">A si/r arm aeth Clem Bas Chr
Ire/i lni Hil (decuplam pcrs)
30. ecr^arot Trpwrot Kat Trpwrot eo-^arot XT^ 21 157 892 aeth (Hil) V/ R , (f. XX. 10
-pwTot ecr^arot KUI eo-^arot Trpwrot BCD re// >S <9f/ 050 e/ Or/// tcr
xx. 4. ct? TOV a/x-eXwi-a p,ou KCI12 Sod 50 fam 13 rt/ 20 /^rt 1 i // 12 s
et? TOV ap.TreXojva BI) rf// e/ b d 1 f/ Vf/ lfl sijr boh pers
t Here is the "longer" text in B with a vengeance. W-H have the grace to put
TOVTOV in square brackets, but they do not follow N for the "shorter" test because K
exhibits it and not B. Observe also e.
+ This is following Origen s dictum, as regards B.
i Cf. Ircn, ct Tcrt allud. " parentes conjuges."
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW.
Matt.
XX.
.).
6.
Ss
i . -
HabentKlrell
8. aTroSos TOV uio-$o
NCDL 33 51 892 Soil*- 5 / 2 #!. 2 I Vf/ sail (sed n^XlIt on
lo h) Cyr Auct op imp
B rell Sod latt pi vy*
fi** (-TraAtv Q) 273 Evst 58/wz syr aeth arm
X* q
I) toff vy (sah)
r-2
boh
]"> rell Sod 050 et mi/in
10.
ib.
^/^. TO ava
ara
12. avTovs
r)fj.ii avTovs
aVTOl 5 7T.
13. avTwv fvi
ei i ai Tcuv
jOov KCLZ T" vel T k (Sod 6 23 ) Or^ ter
TOV fj-ia-Oov B re?/ 0w it vy syr sah boh aeth diatess
Se B sah boh Auj syr cu r 2 ry EQ
ow 1) SoiPfam 13 33 # vy
tf re// 1 1 0? io/t pl aeth syr sin pesh
BCD T" vpl T k (,SW* 23 ) Sod a fa-m 13 33 273 rf e xyr aeth
K re// 1 1 g boh
N2 d ct
(etiam)
1)
14.
i/i 6 (Ori /)
N* re//
NCLXZS 33 -SW 650
BD rell
^DLZ T h vel T k 243 892 mtn it^ vy (syr) sah boh aeth
B re// et Sod 050 c arm Oriy 1/2 Chr
Oriy 1/2 ( w iv Ei st 47 ; ^wi/ y scr ; -avrous Sod- 57 )
B
ND T h ?v/ T k e/ Sod 050 s 3 " 124 604 #> zv/ r/rw; 6r/V/ 1/2
OriVy 1/2
A
C re// e # s/i ZoA syr a*>th
X (//i ///? s?<^;er ou^t z/m)
B re//
B (boh 3 ) aeth {jieyL B ro> Soden~\
y ,cr
E 51
e/ /^/// (practer e)
yap
6
sn
N re// ;?/ e/ Oriy ini et e r. 2 syr ;?es/i io/i 1 1
BDLZ 6 ^/ 050 604 r 2 syr cusin arm (rf. boh
D ?r (^ licet sine ant)
Nre// o; (T; OVK fov fj.oL eoriv 157) latt sab (boh)
syr pesh hier KC [om. e/. A ] diatess aeth Chr (Aliter pers)
8c ava/3au iv B 1 sail boh Syr***** pers Oriy 2/3 (rf. Marc x. 32
et diatess)
KM ai dftawuv N re// 0w;z ?// (syr cu sin arm) aeth Oriy 1/3 Chr
ib. irjo-ov; B sah (latt)
o irjaovs 5*s re//
15 //?. OVK
OVK
rj OVK
17.
38
ib. rots Sa>Sa
Tors 8(o8e/ca aim>u
Tors 8a)8e*a
Tors Sw8e*a
xx. 18. e/o- Oavarov
arror Qa.va.TQv
10.
20. UTT arror
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
NDLZ Sod 1 892* ^W 1033 Jo/* arm acth^ Orig^" f
/// t M S/M
s B >Y?// />/ /rtft 1 1 Srt/i (rt-f/A) C%/
avrov T <W 10 c e ^ n r.-, syr pesk pcrs (aetJi) -y/y 10
B (zvV7e s^ra xvii. 1 .))
N nil (sed om. Sod 1^ I) ft\ /., r. 2 (me teste) -pers)
X. 1 sijr boh 1 * salt, Ohr cM 2 (Juvenc ad ultima mortis)
604
CD rcll et latt Orifj
Om. B atlh
-up urror
21. TI eAis ; Aeya arro
rt $eA.as ; ?; 8e Aeytt arno MN2
B 6Y//i e Dam
l> c ff r n
a h
NC*LNZ2 50 802 0/V// 1/2 6%r C //r
BD rell Sod Or iff 1/2 BOS
151) (504 [no;l (ll. Sotf] cf. Stth et latt (cf. I) in Luc)
X rcll ft Sod 050 Bd.S Ddiil
at TCO
quid vis ait et ilia
., ait ilia
., dixit pcrs
,, ,, at ilia dix t ei r.,
22. 7Tiv liGNS* Sod 050 mi/in* Bus
Tni fiv X rell ft Oritj (-iv AV)
23. r, | B.UVJ Sod* 1 33 ifi 1 v<j sah boh 1 /2 C?;vV/ 1 /2 (r/. Marc)
Kai e^ N /Y///I ffi q I syrr bolt 1/2 ww r/e//i 0/vV/ 1/2 Chr Dam
24. 7/p^arTO ayavaKTeti/ X 253 d scr <SW 1093 (J/rtrC X. 41.)
rjyavaKTrja-av B /Y // W/i C df(J } * 8 r//. 7//W llam yr CU pCSll
|l eyyo-yrcrai Z/0/i ./// S/n (^/. XX. 11)
I contristati fuerunt acth ml et eontr. sunt a b e/ 1-2 h n q r. 2 (me teste) Hit
25. KaraKr/ufro-oro-ti/ B 124 Sodcil al A}i(l 0//r co u llli<1
KaTUKr/neror-o-ii/ X rell (-ercocrtv A, -trcriv T) /c^/ 1 5^/r Cfl/J? Orig^
20. Qy/-) eo-Ttr BDZ d m r, sah 1/2 Chr"** ^
// ,Sb^ 050 latt sijrr sak 1 /2 &o/i r/e/A <7/vn Z?^w Or/y*
]> al. pane. (El st 48 Z/0A 6Y//i yei . /xey. ev r/xii/)
C til. pClUC. ff
ib. /xeyas er r/^ti yei .
/xeyas yevto-^at er
jaeyas yeretr^ut
vfj.iv yer.
27. et! at r/xwv pojros
I jUfDV CM fU TT/JWTO*
etvai TrpwTos ev i /xtv
i/ I /xtv pa>Tos
eti at TTpwro; ( ev r/A
: I /xty etvat Trpcoros
ev i /jfv pwTo? eu-at
B
X r// //^ X///
,^7/A /^;/i
L
253
AV f/ latt
t llurncr omits Orz^, spoiling the picture.
: C/. LraZxx. 23 ;2;z.
II S zid Tisch dc latt et boh.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 39
Matt.
ib. eo-rw vptov SouXo? BEGHSVXrn 2 al.
carat iravruv SovXos M (i f. J/r/rc.)
etn-ai vfMv SovXos KCDKLUZAH* /. X rf W2* tforf 050 totf cop* Z>/ 0r/V/ tnt
XX. 29. aura) N* \_ilffjL VOll Sod~] Vlf
Habent B rell et uerss
30. f Kvpic eXe^o-ov ?;/xas BZ ff } 2 / r f// srt/i aetli*" 11
c/\.?7o-ov 77/u.as i^o-ov tf Sod 050 69-556 n arm syr hier*
eXojcrov rjfj.a<s Kvpif irjvov X2 124
v 77/x.as IT;O-OU L 892 &0^ 6t//r hi-er^
rjfj.a.5 wpif C plur ft \\&fq syr pesh Orig Lam Auct" f imp
sed e\r]<rov ^as tdiitum 1) 13-346 118-209 [noil 1] 157 2^ J d / 1-2 r. 2 s//r ctf
aeth**
if), me NCDEFLXn*2* .SW 050 1 [non 118-209] fam 13 33 892 al.
ft latt Orlff 1/3 Em Dam
vtos B rell "W ra/;^ Or/y 2/3
31. TroXXw /AaXXov X (pers) (cf. Jlarc x. 48 Luc xviii. 39)
U
B rc// co/;^ syrpcsh latt (/m^ova Sod 1 ,
t ^. we N(vtou * r/. to^ i filii)CDLX2* 33 892 al et latt
vtos B re// W 6 o(/ 050 rf ^
34. avTwv TWV op.fj.aTwv B COpt
atTtov TCOV o$>6a\iJU})v Oriff 1 /2
TWV o/x/xarwv aurwv DLZ/rt? 13 892 Or/y 1/2 ( aimov Sod 050 )
TWV 0(f>0(JiXfJ.(i)V CLVTOV X*
at Twv C Tf?/ f/ ^ cor XW2$
xxi. 1. ijAfci N*C 3 EUV 2 A ^ AY 238 scr 3 jE 1 ^ 6 21 e/ 2 q gat ry E syrr Oruj Chr
qXOov B rell et X2$ Sod sah boh latt fl arm (aetJi)
ib. ? TO o/sos BC 2 33 71 b c eff liZ Ji n q r r 2 vcf" Oruj 1/2
TO opos X /-f// dfff l-2 gat Orig 1/2 6%r
OO-ff> lolt ^^Tert niTUJOir, *yr juxta montem)
ib. 7<rovs BDEHV 22* /. &o/i >
o t r,o-ov S N r,?/ rf &^ (sak} Qrig \ om ^^ " ^ (^ /esfe )
2. ayere BD [wo iSferf 050 ] 56 58
ayayeTe X re// Or/// Eus teT cat ox Chr
3. o Ki-pios avTov ^ 73 <tf *SW 050 e 337 1094 1442
o Krpios auTwv ~R plur sah 1/2 syr cz< 7</er EC arm (d)
o /cvpios T^/iwv syr pesh
scd o Kvptos tantum sah 1/2 boh aeth cf. latt ft r 2 ft e r diserte quia
domino opus sunt ( eorum)
4. TOVTO Se XC*DLZ *So^ 050 372 892 latt* 1 syr cupesh* boh aeth Orig Chr Hil
TOVTO 8c oXov B rell g.-, q gat syr sch hier sah arm Auct" f lmp didtess
6. avverafa BCD 33 604 Eest 48 (Matt xxvi. 19, xxvii. 10)
n-poo-eTagev X rell omn rid et Sod 050 Orig ieT Eus bii et latt et d
7. (KaOtaav N* fa 2 / vgg boh Auct <lp imp (sedere f ecerunt) (Juvenc
praebent<iue sedendum)
N c ff/. rf 892
t Non accurate Tisch de /. J Etiam N* vou i Lz^c xviii. 39.
40 CODEX 15 AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
-6KaOi)o-av L al. Erasm 4.5
fKaOio-fi KXTIS (d.fq (sedit) Aniol cKaOtio-ci W fxaOtjirei Sod* Erst G
B reU pi salt, arm Orig^ (al. min c-rrcKa.&rja-ev )
D G04 (a bed c ff l 2 r, sedebat)
equitavit syr nscendit fifth
ascendit et sedit h
(Om. dot s EG 1 106 245 al. sah alifi
XX I. 7_/?/i. CTTOVW 77 CtUTWV X* = loll,
e77avaj O.VTW X c 892 (ef. Marc xi. 7)
eum desupiT / t ff Aurt" 1 ill:1<
e-ai w aurou I) >SW ll5u ^ s/ 11 bed e f fr\ {/., h % r., sijr pesh hiir
cTrai w auTini/ B gr plur a soli si/r c/>.
(Om. UL tk = superrcctus fuit)
8. (sec. loco} fo-rpwj-av ^* I) s f (A) c e/2 y io/t Origen plant!
ta-Tfxavwov B /Y-// b d f ff\ y 1-2 A r// s//r (-s-c/A sternantes)
r/ 1 . 2Vd-cA : " vidutur hoc magis ad CKOTTTOI accommodatum, nemo cKoi//ai/."
10. eX^orro? ^s 237 238 b scr Jo/i (-opeuo/xerou S^/f) f/( /A ?
eto-eX^ovros BD ;Y // f/ latt
J14. 7rpoo-e\0o: res to* loh U/**
Trpoa-rjXOjv B /xV/ f^ N* " ipsa prima manu ? ex ... cX^oi/res
factuin " (^6/c Tiscli) et latt sah syr firth
16. K o-ro/iaro; KDT 44 45 47 a scl / 2 i d e / L2 A r, aeth Mcth Citr
B
Origen twice quotes as TO : clearly implying the absence of on (which is a
version addition). (It would have been better for Hort to quote as in
Codex 1) d for his " shorter " text.)
J ;|l 17. ecu T?;S TroXews X* 28
Halicnt B rcll et vcrss
10. evpev X* (This omission might easily be basic)
Hale nt B rcll et vcrss
ib. ov ii.rfKf.Ti BLH (e 21 Sod) (rt W-H tt xtu, niltil in mar(f)
WKITL ^s rcll et Ori(/ bii Meth Pctr
ib. yei oiro N *SVi^ 1 50 Orif/ tet
yei T/7ut B rcll
25. Tro^ei v/ X* (rf. a d e" est " cum 0/tr^ u O -TI)
Tro^ev r/v B ;Y// ow r/c/ ef latt pi erat, / fuit r// K , venit r., ^/ r (rcl fuit) ;
f d \j~ontra D sr >/v] est s/ /^//// "sit "
//>. eFui>ro (S BI,M 2 Z 12 33 Gl 157 802 al A Cijr (eopt // " ult
inter se sed Aw/ quiief apud sem.)
TTUO eaurots X lnil//c pltir (illtra d I C f ft * r., ?Y/ DE eQKJ>)
cv rai? KapStai?
f 3/a?c Tiscli D, d ow. fZ inter tcstcs sternebant. Itidcm Homer.
J This is one of my proofs of boh being extant in S s day. X first hand actually
seems to have corrected as he wrote. Only boll has the participle. Von Sodcn neglects
boh. In the next verse boh again with NBDL opposes sah as to the order rt ^Aw KCU x">^ }l !
and in the next is most definite for TOM Kpa^ovras with XDBLN.
|| Tiscli and Horncr and von Sodcn neglect 28.
VARIATION S BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW.
4 L
Matt.
xxi. 27. 07 avrots o H10-OV5
0?; avrots
0r; avrois Kat avros
avros Se eiTrei^avTots
enrev 8e avrots
28. Svo
Svo
X s" a (V?) c ff U r. 2 syr cu pesh (et Jesus c ff 2 ; et
ipse dominus Jesus syr hier)
24:3 604
B re U et latt relt
Stf/4 (syr sin}
loh latf lli<1 et gr 243
44: 142 238 299 Sod M ^ latt syr nt sin arm nth
(Ps-AtK)
rell sah loh syr pesh Oriy iei Ens Cijr
( Svo d, sed HABET TfKva Svo D gr ) f
il. 7rpoo-A0aH> N*LZ dim 1 efa boh sah Orig Ps-Ath
Kat TrpoveXQw B rell it fl syr pesh Ens Cyr
KO.I Trpoare\(j(jw syr cu sin et aeth Chr
ib. a/xTreX. NC*DKLM.m*2 Sod 050 al. ip l syr arm aeth Orig 1/2 Chr Dam
. p.ov B rell gr c y 1/2 / r 2 rg sah loh 1/2 Orig 1/2 Ens Cyr Ps-Ath
rovrw ^boh" li<1
29/30. Variant ord B pane, contra X plur
32. ovSe /ucre/xeA. B*2 ,S(/ 030 1 [nonfam~\fam 13 [wow 346] 22 33 61 157
Erst 48 al. perpauc it pl rg syr boh aeth Hil Auct f imp
ov fiere^tA. N rell ph<r sah Orig Chr
Om. ov D d c c syr sin
J<V C9 [non fani] aP d (ei) [contra D sr ]
30 ^0/^ M Chr cf. e
B rell
^ 34 39 s//r resh Lier ?Y/ K (et time
D d (iterum vero)
22 ? 36 ir cr
; 33. wpv&v avrw (-c^)
<apvfv ( ev avrw)
copvfev cv avrw
36. Kat TraAtv
ort
ow
Se
rursus iberum
iterum autein
S9.
projecerunt eum extra
42. Tr
43.
Kvptov
TTotovvrt TOVS
r^ E (autem rursum Hil)
B rell 2)1 et Sod 050 boh tiei syr en sin arm lattpl Luc if
J< sah loh syr
69 [now^iwi]
B re// ^ /a// 0/v
B rf/
avrov
(cf. a domino
N* 238 Oriy^ mel (arm) cf. latt ejus
TOVS KttpTTOVS ttVT7/5 B rell Ct X
avrov re/ avr?;; 6V//T f/ Juvenc. Kapirov I id ( avrov) ^
Kapirov //rt/(. KX } Kapirov avrov
t Neglex. Tisch et von Soden.
I Male Tisch de K " o??f er aurcu " ncc correxit Greg Emendanda. Hinc Male Horner
ft von Soden. (Error K ex Cx)PY^6NNAYTCx))
|| These two places so close together show clear Latin influence. I ask attention to it
in connection with xxi. 45 immediately below with both Coptics and at xxi. 46 with boh
[not sa/t] against the Latins. Von Soden does not consider it necessary to report X for
irapa Kvpiw, although he reports it for TOI/S Kapirovs avrov,
1 ff l and diatess may well be basic here, merely Kapicov. Syr sin appears to be illeg,
and syr cu pesh have icxpirovs without avrov, originally probably napirov as ff l diatess show,
the diatess and pcrs here probably preserving the real syr base.
42 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
xxi. 45. oxcro-ai-res Se NLZ 33 loh sah syr cu sin
KM a/covo-aiTcs B rell ft latt acth syr pesh Orig
aKOiKrai Tts ( /cat) (Ifiil Chr
46. TOI< oxAor NO 24.0 244 I (turba~ s/c) syr ftoA (r/. J
TOVS oxAovs B >Y-// # vg sah arm acth Orig
xsii. 1 . t ffapa/JoXcus ai-Tois ( - ev) X* (/. s*/r stfft " per ")
er -apa/3oXais arrots 5* BDL/rt/ 1 13 33 <7 2 ?v/
arrois 7rapa/3oXais C 7Y//J// (/rtft) S//r H/ S//Z f/
-apafioXai? (-arrow) (892) W 050 60 syr pesh aeth r. 2 ry^ Chr
f). o fifv os Se NC
ocr ^v oo- S t BL2AV^(/ 050 If am 13 22 (33) 238 G04 892 V*f 1 5 I oh Orig*
oi /J.tv at a\\os of Sdll
<> ft.fi o Se jilur ft $
oi /iei/ t-t 8e D /y c (7/ 2 /i r r 3 r// IlQ
10. ioi-5 ND 30 39 124 \_nonfam ] ?" Ecst 47 dfy-i rg (quod )
oo-ors B re// *S()(/ 050 t/ /^ff rt7/ f/ Cassiod (quodquod & ejf 2 (/
quotquot (o/ii. omncs) Lucifer
* 11. etSev av&pw ov X C%7"
ct^ev Kt ai^pw-ov By/// /* (-\-nvasyrhier)
now ai OpwTrov tKtt 213 stf/i JoA (contra ord gr-lat-syr)
15. -e.\a/3oi/ N*||
^/rtif/^ B re?/ (t-on/o-av 10G ^ .sf 4.5 ,SW 550 // ]l1 )
/7/. -/ Aoyw K* ^ 57 4 19 Cyr sUf * et lo/i m (nil loh Aoyw, -/ ut gr
in Marc xii. 13)
Halicnt B rt// (in puncto sermon is pers ; per sermonem ejus f^//)
23. ai Tw X syr sin aeth rr/ DR (qui dicunt JXTS)
Halcnt B >W/ rf latt fere omn vid (ad eum) sc^A Jo/i /v syr pesh, et syr cu
(ante eum)
29. KM a7roK-pt#9 ^ aeth boh* res
a-o/cpt^ets 8e B >W/ f^ Srt/i ?>oA pl latt pi
a-oK-pt(9fts ( copula) l> ff n _ h r r. 2 (?) ; e et syr (respondit et) ; Om. pers
3d. 0ov NL2/^//i 13 28 33 157 r// 15 C%r 1/2 latt/, // L2 7 ry 0/vV/ iut j syr pesh
TOI- 6eoi- A\T^n w/?c 10 f7 $ J/t^A />/}>/* C%/- 1/2 ) &rt/ aeth
Om. BD >S t>r? 050 /^/ 1 G04 a b c d e f ff n _ It fj r r// EZ * syr cu sin sah arm
Oriy tei+ (rf. Marc xii. 25)
32. ^eo5 sec. d tert -6 N loh cf. Grig 9 -**
Hale nt 6 B rcll ft sah
ih. ^eos I cxpwv NI) 28 al. Eus Hom cle (Oriy) sah loh latt syr al.
vexptov RLfam 1 33 157 238 y cr
6cos vexptDv E rell et 2$ /S o</ 050 (0/vV/) Const
( o Ofo? quart) AV C/tr c M
37. TV? Kapoia. . rrj \ltv\ri . . -n? Staroia I) Mult et $ w/< &0/^
Kupo:u . . r-f] \pv\T] . . TV; 8tarota N al. et 2
Kapota . . /"- X 7 ? T " ? Stavota B rt/. ^7 AV Sod 051
t T"o?z Soden overlooks this.
I TOH 5od<??i quotes B* for ovs but this is doubtful. B* seems to have corrected
it himself to ovovs.
|| Possibly N was consulting latin " fecerunt " of some, and forgot to add the \vord when
he resumed.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 43
Matt.
xxii. f 39. o/Aoiws B so1 vid
ouoia X nil et latt secundum simile non similiter
ib. avrif B ( pendet fib o/xotws)
Habent avrrj N et avry mult et verss et Jitvenc, al. et unc aliq avrrj, D pane
Tavrrj, A 238 avrrjs (Chr CO (hi Variant inter Taurus, avTrjs, avrrj)
40. o/\os X*J sah boh p} syrr pers et diatess
Habent B et rell et N et latt et Tert Clem Ui et Ephr
42. TOV (ante AavetS) N (copt) hit
Habent B rell
43. KaXfi Kvpiov avrov NLZ 892
Ku\fi avrov Kvpiov BD 33 Sod 050 1443 it* 1 vg (sah) boh (syr) Did Cyr Aug
Kvpiov KaAet avrov 09 \_nonfam~]
Kvpiov avrov KaXet Unc 1 et W2<J> nil e q Dial (et ver 45) Thdrt Chr Orig M teT
avrov Kvpiov KaAei 238 et Sod u5 * Kvpiov KaXfi ( avrov) y scr
Krpiov avTov aeth J
Obs. iv TrvfvfjiaTi ^ syr sin et r., soli,
sed ord variat sail : " /caAet avrov tv rw Trvev/xart Kvpiov p.ov "
3. Tronjo-are N* )
-n r.,r ( s>ir sin Ephr Chr Dam 1/2 Orui mi 1/2
F I* * j ^
~Dfam I G04 1 5r//i boh arm aeth syr hier
Troiyo-are Kai ryptire BLZ^(/ 050 124[0/Wi] 892 J d (r) r^vg 3 ^ EllS Hil 1/2
W5 ?//?c 12 rt // fr/ft 1 1 syr pe$h diatess Dam 1/2 Iren int
( Kai TTOieiTf) $ 57* ^ >S 0^ 1441
audite et facite s///- c^ O?V/ iut 1/2 (cf. pers)
4. <j>opria fiapfa L /// 1 89 2 /> e /2 ^ s ^ rr diatess boh Tren iDi Oricj^ diserte
^oprta ovo-paa-raKTa 142* G04 tf 6 o^ 190 337
|| </)opTta fuyaXa fiapfa R (aft/I (fropria /xeyaXa Kat /Sapea)
<f>opna ftapea Kai Sua/SaoraKTa B(D) ?//R 13 f^ \V2^> rt/. C/jf\ ^j.2 7 i ^ /*
,//y /</?/ c/r/?i C%r Z^; (</. Luc xi. 4G)
If 8. u/ms 3e /XT; K\t]0r)rf. pa/3/3i N* 238 sr//i 82 (homoiotel.)
Habent B /W f# frss /WZ f^ s/i 4/5 (v^tcts Se prjotva Ka\fo~r)rai p. /Sod 050 syr)
ib, o Si8ao-KaAos BUX C1V min 65 (copt) syr sin arm aeth (Clem)
Orig (Ens) Chr > magister latt
o KaOyyrjT-rjs X* ct tb rell et min pi Nyss Has Dam )
isa/3/Bi syrcupesh
10. ort KaOrjyrjTrjs vfJ.<av e(rriv ets BGL 33 892
on KaOr)yr]Tr]<; v/xwv ets ecmv D gr "< # 48 X sor semel Cjf 12 ^! 2 /* ? I ff
t.ri Ka9r)yt)Tr]<; D/X.WI/ cts b
on KaOyyrjTYjs v/j-wv eoriv Sod 050 124 Z i s^ 26 a d e (r r 2 ) arm Hil
on KaOrjyrjrf)^ vp.(uv 1 G04 6/. ,s//r CU Sill pers (fcrnv pOSt \<T)
on Ka@y]yr)rr)<; cortv vfiiv e
on ets CCTTIV v/i<uv KaOyyrjrrjs 1 57
on ets ecrrtv o KaO. V/JUDV x scr SP/ y scr syr pesh (aeth) [om. syr hie
t 3/aZc Horncr o/j.oia.
J In view of the varying order this might be basic. Obs. Dial witnesses, against the
variations of NLZ and BD, for the common text order.
Male ijcgl. Horncr concursum X* syr sin Ephr.
\\ Negl. Tisch aeth, nee observat Horncr dc acth int walt " Ligant onus magnum grave et
imponunt."
Tf Correct Tisch " sah" to sa/t uni " as Horncr shows.
44 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
C3d
cis yap vp.wv fcrriv (o) KaOrjyijTtj? L T ll/lf a.L f
ts yap JTiv V/JLWV o KaOrjy>iT->i<> N0 b A2 258 (252) r//. ."/< bob Nl/*s
ct5 yap 0-Ttv o KaOrjyr]7ij<; V/J.MV f .im 13 [/?0/( 124] 238 -EVstf 47 al. B(tS
t? yap o~Tiv (o) KaOr]yi^Trj<; Ivll* f// 1 " t7 A\
? t(TTLV yap (o) Ka@iiyi]Trj<; vfLwv f q
is yap 0~Ttv o TraTT^p vp.wv o Ka^^y7^T>ys 240*
I think the above is fairly correct. The other lists are not very accurate.
Xxiii. 11. I P-"" eo-TaijStaKoi os N f [_0))i. vp,(av pr ? // Ky ]
vp.d)v EfTTat vp.u>v Stavoj os B re?/ ^? (f^ l Q fcma)
i i /xu ErrTat vfJ.a>v StaKOi OS Sod 050 (sijr ?y ilhq )
^13. -8fi WV al. pane f h vg syr en arm boh^ sab, 1/4
Unbent B ;Y// ^/ ft/tf ;Y // sr/// pl ?>oA aiq syr sin
Id. o8>;yot ot rv0/\ot 01 X* (. c -pf) ride infra rer 2
oSrjyoi TvcfrXoi 01 B ;Y// [s? D oS^yot rvtfrXoi ( 01)]
ypup.fjLa.7eis /cat <a/K<racoi VTTOKpi7ai KM oS?;yot ri t^Aot ot 28
oor/yoL Tv<pAoJi ot oOflr
dednctores caecorum e fA 67
ID. TV^XOI N*DLZ Sod^fam 1 802
0/7// u (/xwpot TvfiXot. pers diaffss Kat)
^\7/^7 Itabmt r 2 [p cor Avrf 11
23. a(f)?;vTc B \_ner/l. von Sod~\
a(f)i]Ka7f N ;v// (a(f>i]Ka.i 892 ? a0tT (S ^/ 13yo )
,| //>. TavTa c8t XD S T 2/^c 7 Sod * al. pi. c e f ff\ o //j / ry ^o/^ flrw <7 7// /vv\s
TJ^s <?//r 3/4
Tai Ta yap fSet i >cr
Tuirra 8 e St liCKLMWAHS* ?//z 30 a d h (r r,) syr sah Chr 1/4 GV/.y 1 " "
Kat rauTa fiSet r/ 2 Oriff int COU1
24. Tr0\ot BI)*L l " r (Latt?)
7v$Xoi oi N ;y7/ own rid ef Sod 050 boh (sah) syr a?th Bas
7MV Tv^)Aojv oi syr Itii ) ** Glim 1
2G. "Kat>o_KTos auTou B* E* Sod J (yfvr] sic KM TO CKT09 auTor) fam 1 _/ // 13
28 157 004 r// 15 a e syr sin Bas 1/2 Dam
Kat TO ex? auTo;i/ ^s /v7/ syr ppsli boh sah arm Bas 1/2
Kat TO KTOS 53 Et st 2 c d f ff\ o /7i o A / r ? // Trcn int Oriff int C/tr Ambr
Kat TO EcOJPfl Cll/m Kat TO CfWvCV aVTOU I)
(Itifint b ^)
op. HOL o-T 67"/>/ (vv. 27/25 ini d tens) Bas (A^/flss) f/ /^// e? Ircn " l( Any
Am-!" 1 inil>
-apo/jLOM^tTf. ^s ;>// 0;/? ^ WS* ^/s .}>/// ^ ^/ : similatis (</. ///> ^7V;7
adaeqnavit ^/ //i 7/// comparavit)
Ow. Justin
t Negl. K von Sodcn.
t Id cst vcrs 13 apud Tiscli ovai ... on /vAfiere . . .
Male von Soden de X*.
il 21/aZc Tisc7t dt io/i.
^ 06s. o??z. /cai TTJJ 7ra/)o^i5os an^ea D /a? 1 GOi Evst 21 a d e r r.. Clem Iren [nt syr sin.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 45
Matt.
f ib. omv5 N boh (fide infra D) (Om. clam, syr sin)
HabentE rell plur et Sod
sed cwOfv o TCI<O<; </>atvTat wpatos . . . ( omvfs nt N) D d Clem Cyr Iren M
xxiii. 30. avTtav KOIVCOVOI ET* fam 1 2/rtw 13 604 d Chr 1/3 cat oxon syr pesh pers
Kotvon oi avTujv X rell Orig Cyr Chr 2/3 latt sah liiKne boh aeth Awt* inip
32. 7rA77pwo-T B* 60 e sah 1/4 syr sin
X rell fere omn Sod 050 latt v * vg sah 3/4 boh syr al. arm aeth
Orig Eus Cyr 3/5 (avaTrAr/pojo-aTf 1/5 cum r 2 ) al.
DH ft/ 15 d f fiat ZV/ EK (av7rAy;pto(raT (59) >Sod l ~ s Cyr 1/5)
o-Tai pwcrT Kai ^.acrTiy. CXVTUJV ... *<<
<7TavpwcrT KCH f at Tooi/ yu-acrriy. B rell pi latt syr
(Om. clans, post oravp. D e/ a Lucif}
?) ). ai/jia X 69 [_nonfam~\
-av aifjia E rdl et verss et Iren Lucif Auct* imp
(sangnis omnium justorum aeth int j}ers ini exord rid in sah boh aeth aifia
ib. viou fiapaxiov X* Eust 6 13 Eus^
Habent B re// (r/. r/scA et Hier ad loc}
36. -avra ravra BXFAH unc* et W2 minn 60 d {contra D^ r ] /re/i iat
xavTa NCD sr LMS e/ $ Sod 050 al. pi latt boh sah arm
aeth Orig Chr** Lucif
Travra ( ravni) e
37. -// N* Sod 1 - 16 (salt) (syr pesh)
Habent B rell boh latt etc.
a-oKT. TOVS Trpo<j>r]Tas E rell et verss Clem Orig al.
ib. aTTOKTci-ovo-a * et c A 33 69
CGK al 16
B re/ pi Clem Orig** Eus Has Cyr 1 /2 Ti
ib.
tcrvratac
f-tcjvrayayav B rell Ckm 1/2 awayayuv Cldrt l/ 2
ib. } ra I oo-o-ia B* 604 67ew 1 /3 Or/>/ bi9 Em* 1 * 1 Cyj/r
ra locro-ta avrr^s K*B mg DMWAS<& 33 H92 al. Clem 1/3 Orig 1/6
]/"> Cyr 2/4 77ft 1/4
ras locrcrtas aiT^s V" cr
ru roo-o-ta eawjs C re// N c Or/y 2/6 (7//r 2/4 ^s bi8 CVws Chr Thdt 3/4 /^
r>yv voviav aurrjs F faur^s voo-aia /SW 96
airrou voa-criav SC^A Jo/i ( /. X ill Ll C xiii. 34)
3H. fp-^/xos BL /f 2 sr//i io/t 1 1 syr s//i Or/// 3 * 167 c * 1 - a ei Cyr* 2/3
Habent N re// ^ mn prneter ^ ev/# omu io/t s " ^r ;;es/i /i<r (A/Vrf r w) r;w rtf/A
C/em Orig** Eus*" cfe Cyr 1/3 C7^r Orig mi Iren lnt Cypr (et e) cf.pers
xxiv. 1 . K TOV pov 7ropVTo B 4 <SW 1353 1443 syr ex (sed ut abi ret vel abire)
UTTO TOV tfpov 7ropVTo XD g LA24> /Siy^ 050 (opov) Mww 20 et 892 (//^ p/ d
11 de " e/ d abiebat) = ord latt syr arm aeth
7TOpVTO ttTTO TOV lpOV CX UilC 11 al . pi
t Neglexit Tisch boh, et inaccurate Horncr de X in notulis sah (vide not. in boh).
I Male vid. von Soden de Ircn. Bis citat Iren "pullos suos."
40 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
2. ravra ( -Travra) N* l i:t ft &* 1443 ft / ^"SS ( x .i. 23) et Marc xiii. 2
ra -arra
-avra ( raura) 34*
raura TTttvra BCIILMUYXm *SW" 30 w/. M 30 1(itt boh sah syr pssh arm <
-ai-ra ravra I >EFGKS\VA2* (d. pi e
OVTOL 01 XiOoi Trarre? */// sin (if. Marc xiii. 2)
7. efr-os e- e0ros NCKLII tf W2 w//? pave ct Sotf 5u
eOl OS 7Tl 0J OS B /> // tf *
t H>> <<r/*i /cat Xi^oi N ) famcg et
f crcicr/xot Kai At/Aot Kat ^avaroi &0/i )
BDE* 414 802 V.s^ 13 b d e ff., r /, sah
s//r sin Hil A r noli
XifjLOL K-tti \oifjLoi KM o-eioyxoi CE 2 54> /T// .S ^/ 050 /* syr pesh arm aeth On y int etc.
famines and deaths and agitations (litttcss
Xoi/JLOi KO.I \LfJ-OL KUt O-eKT/JLOL IAV OO C f ff\ f/^., I fj VfJ Sl/f IWT
fames et terreinotus et pest. Cypr
i). t -o -raw ffyvwv ^ / o 5/-Z
r-o TravTwv CS/^w? 1 min alij_ I rr/ 1 C/ir Ps-Ath (lioh n " a> syr sin r//" lim )
VTTO rravru,, ra,v c^ror, P, nil pi So#* sah <>"th
_ ?
VTTO -ui TOJi e^i ojv ^/. pai C n3
omnibus seientibus //" (Bncltaiw.n} rf.famplins
10. no- 6\i\!/n> N (<f. r /:, Artiolt ; <f. act// )
tin- &O.VO.TOV KU.I fj.i<T. aA.Xr;Xovs Soden qutxttuoT
KU.I fua-i^trova-LV aX\7;/\ous B /T// ff Tf/ SS (S/ (>;. />C/t G 2
^ 11. -oA/Xors -/\ay?/croucrt;/ NL 3?> 157 238 892 *S w/ 1443 A / r.,
B /Y-// /tf pl r// ^//- r^*/ Ps-Ath Cltr Ofiy lnt A net" 1 in " (Hil)
Tr\avr)crov(rLV v/jus \\
1C. et? ra 0,077 BDs r A2 ,S ^/ ( 50 892 al. Hipp (V.s Uf ) 4/A O^.s 1/2 (V/r
(Ct/r } - iar ) laid L-cn mt r nf Any Cypr Oriy"* Hicr^ (hi in inontes)
in montibus a b c d c ff., h q ;._, nf
en ra opT/ X nil (jr At/I Cuf S 1/2 /W/. 1! " vem
ad niontes /_^ ^ 1-2 / r^/ 1 1 t s^/i ad montem di( t< $s (* /> -s//0
j| 17. ro EK r?;? otKtu? uvrou fc$ d?th lut quod
7i (avror) D(E*) Sod { * 1 28 33 y scr ?cmt - 1 (nl. alibi TL f K ) ill. ft tcjl.
rt-c. liittarm (Hipp) Cccs Isid Ircri ini Or if/"* (Marc xiii. 1">)
ra ,, avrov BE -J. roll ct K cl .V2* loJt si/r On ;/ Ath Chr
(Om. ra syr) [Diattss c,r Ltn-~\ ( apai ra Svd 1 ^)
21. OVK cyei fTo ^D (X c "") -S "(/ 050 Gu4 Et<s M * Chr cat o.ron (if. xxv. C) ) Latt uon
ou yeyovei B red EH.JW Ci/i A kr Ci/r Mcx Ps-Ath ut Marc ] fuit
22. fKo\o/3<i>Or)<rav (sec. loco) N ( / . ^/// ^c// prim ct st-cnnd) (rf. Marc xiii. 2<i)
K-oXo/^to^J/croi rai B />-//
U* 2(52 Or nf"^ (f. More xiii. 21 se<1 fluctuant ibi Mt)
B-
) Tfsc/i fails to connect S and boh order here.
; TiscJi fails to connect X and acth here, and Iforncr omits 7t r ?._, the only Latins to
agree. Von Sodcn gives the Latins but ornits these other versions. He also omits L 1 -".
Von Sodcn quite neglects S, although giving the MSS for n.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 47
Matt.
xxiv. 24. 0-rjp.fLa KOLI repair* NW* Sod 3:o boh K r ry K f Chr diatess cf. Marc xiii. 23
0-rjp.eia /cat repara yu.eya.Xa 28 237 592 300 Sod 190 Ally
0-yj/j.fLa /xeyaAa KCU. repara B rell sah boh fl et rerss (sigua teriibilia pers)
ib. TrXavrjOrjvai KD b d ff. t </ t . 2 q r r., vij boh Oritf ui Hier Ambr Ai(ct p m Auct Rel " pt
(sed Cypr ad erroreru facieuduin)
7rXamo-0ai LZ Sod" 1 22 33 157 0//V/ 1 423 ? (a7T07rX. 3 - 14: <) Cy>^ Ath
TrXav^o-ai B rell pi c efffi h ry K sah Auct* f imp Archel (Any)
aTTOTrXavr/o-ai 213 Sod f 351 El St 48 TrXavav 5G 58
(Li Marco airoTrXavav cf. 0> i<J ad loc)
J 2G. -ow K 248 Sod 51 1441 syr sin pers (0/V / int ) Archel Auct * imp
Habent B p/ rell pi et Oriy 1 -* 23 et d e ff l g liZ sah vl boh* 1 (unus ott p> OTrt)
sijr pesh aetk Cypr
autem a b cfjf., h q r. 2 sah nnv boW arm
enim > g K
|| 28. TTOV N Cf. ubi (pro ubicumque re// o?) e r 2 Oy^/" Ambr Auct v inip
(/* nxi
07TOU B /> //
N 70* ^ /W " corpus " (etiam e hoc hco} stih stjr
BD rell, et d Iren" li Oriy mt Cypr " cadaver," boh
21). CK rov ovparou XD 54 b scr y 5Cr sem // Bas Cyr u *
aTro TOU ovpavov B ?W/ ff $od ( 5i (air ovpavov 238)
ti TW ou/aavw >%(/ ( = A)
3(). at Kotyovrai ^s 13 [o/?/fl?w] minn 5 Sod 1353 e r., Cypr
KOLI rare Ko^ovrai B rell 1 1 118 e^ /f^f ^flA salt, syr arm pers On y iut Any
( - /cat 259 aetli)
Tore D 6W 5 892 dafam 1 [wow 118] G9-124-34G-55G G04
syr sin)
31. o-aXTTtyyos /xeyaXr;? KLWA ^W 050 //W 1 5G ? 57 58 ? 100 G04 892 \"*
Sod 1222 e boh syr pers arm diatess Ens Cypr Cyr hier Chr Thdt Orig ini
craXTrtyyos ^>wvrjs /u.eyaA^5 B rell
T. /cat </>wv>;s /xeyaXv/5 D minn 10 it pl vg Dam Hil
^s 253 Sod 1 -- 5 1353 ^//^ ^// /vo/i treil s//r sin /v/ L (cougregubuutur
/ ^K)
50 cV
B rell et latt sah loh fl syr pesh diatess
ib. cojs ran/ a/cpw ai-rwv B SoiP** f(IHl Ifam 13 33 (^t/) G04 892 COpt Thdt
fojs aKpwv aurwf N ;Y-// (ecus a/cpwv oupartoi 237 Se(/ " ad
terrae " aet/t) cf. 157 (a aKptav aurwi ew; a/cpwv rwr
32. 0vXXa N* 300 f" al. paw:., latt
TO. <f>v\\a B rell et copt
t Von Sodcn quotes^ but neither^ iioi\Jr., ornit fj.tja\a.
J Ver 25 ron Soden.
|| Tisc/i does not give e Cypr for win. It is quite noteworthy that all Latins (but c r.,)
give ubicitnquc, including even ff 2 and all vulgates. In connection with awna immediately
below, Latin influence seems certain for TTOV, but possibly Syriac also. But see ver. 30
where the e r., Cypr text continues to hold on. Consult other passages where c and Saro
together. Von Sodcn neglects the reading of X.
V CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
xxiv. 33. TUITO -ana NDHKUVMVS* 1 28 33 892 tf/ 60 fott" 1 JoA s/t *#r arm Chr Or up*
TTUJ TU TUVTU B rcll <SW 050) q ( Trarra ,SW 1443 ; ravra W !u ; ra Travra <SW 1442 )
f 34. OTI ov M irapt\6r] BDFL -SW 050 1 /rt/H 13 33 157 239 253 433 d> cr 604 892
35. G*//?. rrrs. N </. 7Ysr/< <V loc \_Xo/i al. foil Sod. ]
Habait B re//, vcrss ft Tert ct diatess
37. wcTTre,. yap BDI m r r, (me taste) r/ EQKT boh snh Did Or it/ A uct" imp
wo--ep o~ K re// >SW 050 /^// Iyl /yy /v/i 67t//j Or iff
KUI wo-TTcp cw^A (yap syr hier^)
38. v rats ^. cti/ats Tats TT/DO TOV K. B C^ T s((h (inn
,, ,, cKeu ais Trpo TOU *. D c// 3 6 c ^/ t $2 hmr** >:, ^v/ ETX r>! * mtr grit
,, ., rats Trpo TOV /c. ^ ^/?c 14 AYS^ Sod 050 ftl. pi (J l . 1 q r* p Vff
lok Ori(/ lM And" 11 im "
., TOV K. L 892 Ecst 1% ft eff-i Or if/
( ! Tats Tj/xepais Tats diftttSS Slji i )
Hi. ya/uo-KOiTcs B f^ 6 (9(/ 5 30 1444r Kya/xtcrKOVTS W
ND 33 892
BD ^ (/^ ^/ 2 7<^ r r., /x r^ QRZ aim 8 \contm A gl ]
srt/i ?>(?/? .s-//r
OVTWS EO-Tat /cat v; -apovcrta X rr// f/ t d ff*f <J\ l I ff firm Sljr Jiicr Did Ori(/ iut
43. oiopvxOiivai XDIL 1 ?? [o Zrt^j 33 07 124 [tion f(im~\ 892 al.jHiuc ?
8topvy>;vat B re// f^ Chr
45. or KaTao-T7 ?0 -t NM2 >SW" H<J 5o/< (*Y//<) 67</- u - (/ Luc xii. 42) j 6J. Ircn.
OV KaTf<JT f](rV B 7Y //
ib. T-^S otKtas ^ 61 69-561 |] 71 178 238 265 273 280 892 2* 10 (test? Sod)
Eest 12 48 al 10 Sod 1083 1222 1349 1442 q aeth Orifj mi 1/2 Eplir Has Chr
T-^S ot/cTtas BILAVAn*2 Soil 30 (T^S ot^Ttas) 13-346-556 33 r// G
Tr; ot<jta 157 (ilUlle Sodt tl rrj OLKLO)
T-/;S ^paTraas Dm 2 ^//?t; 9 ft/ 1 1 ^ 124 (familiam // ry [excepto <j] Ori<j" n 1/2)
T-^S 6*pa7rtas TOD OIKOU $ ^y. syr pesh
servos &oA sc/A 4/5, conserves sft/i 1 /5 .//r s//?, curain suoruin e, domum q
Orig iM 1/2
(Ol>s. the 13 family completely divided as they studied the versions, and the
Latins being agreed on fa miUam, the variations all trace to syr and copt.)
48. o /caKos SovAos N*r Sod* 56 58 243 348 d scr y scr sah arm syr sin
(Ephr) Chr Iren lM A tig
o KUKOS SovXos Ktvos B nil ct Idtt ztji pfsh J)oh aeth B(is Auct v in p
118 \_iioii l~\ ffi cg K j)ers
xxv. 3. Xu/ATraSas XL /SW )5u 44 f" cr (Adv.Sacra^ff-^^g^^ I i fj arm i lampades
X/z-aSas avTwv B rell mi/in d copt syr acth rcll latt Bas j secum j/rrs"*
6. ya To B (ut BD 604 iii xxiv. 21) ) f
\ factus est hoc loco latt
yeyorev N >Y /t Oillll fid )
t Sodcn cites 892 (SofZ 10!6 ) wrongly bottom of page. It belongs in bis top notes.
J X actually reverses tbe process in Luke and reads witb T and sail Karf<r-rj]afv tbere.
il 5G1 Scr (= 713 Greg), anotber member of the 13 fain cited by Scr bere in Adv. Grit.
Sacra, but not included by von Sodcn in bis list of members of tbe 13 /aw at p. 106G of bis
Introduction.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IX ST. MATTHEW. 49
Matt.
xsv. 9. OVK ap/ceo-T? NALZ 33 12G aJ. Ephr Bas 1/2
OVK apKeo-ei 28 33 (tL uliq. (apxr/crct <SW 1443 1444 ? /</)
ov /AT? apKfcrr] B re// ^ e ^ W2* -SffS 1/2 67? r
ou /XT; ap/cco-ei D 2<S
( OVK 157 5 OU /XT/TTOTC Sod 11 "* \ OV fJLf]TTOT OVK 6W 050 , /. kit )
ib. vfj.iv Kai if/uv N 76 225 247 G04 /SW trcs+ Bas cad
T/fui/ /cat u/iii/ B reU et verss
1C. eTroiT/o-ei N*A*XrA0 h n wwe 9 e^ W< ?HM pi q Bas } mitt syr
f fKep8rj(rcv BCDL e/ 2"T 10 Sod mi/ui- it vl firm sah (boh) aeth Orig ini ) cu sin
(Om.bffJ
ibfin. -raXavra BL"I 10 -SW 050 1?? [HO. Lake] SocP* 3 33 50 124 \_non fa m~]
892 *S ^" L trei it pl vg syr pers diatess sah boh arm Auct" 1 iml>
Habent XT) roll yr dfq aeth Bas Oriif*
17. wo-aurws t<*C*L Sod 060 33 2 pe (^s/e /S orf) l> ff., aw rg vl sah** 6/-/// illt
KOI D (C/ 1 . gOJUlOlCJUC Oft s//- l>1 ) [nA-lpK^f" O^ l>oh^
Kat B re?/ pl et W2 luttrell^ syr (sah boh) Bas Anct" 1 imr
Se /<at A$ w//? 5 /i r iy K (n^lpH <r f" Xe Off boh M 1 )
20. -raXavTaprim X sol vid. Cf. 14 253 (OH?. SPP. AVA y^ cr /* \_Habcnt rid
ff\ ef ffz contra Sod] r r., (me teste) ra R aeth syr)
Habent B rell
22. Suo raXavra ABOLW (A spattum) n2t 10 5 o^ 50 1 [spatium 118] 09-124
[>jo./^.?] 892 a/ 10 syr \jnut cu sin ] sah 2/7 (8 spat/urn)
Svo raXavra iA?;<u>; $ 157 243 [no /. VOW 6 orfew ivW]
8uo raXavra Xa^wv ^D re// ?wc 11 et mi)in vl it vg sah 5/7 boh arm aeth Orifj ltA
8vo raXavra irpoo-rjveyKev aXXa 8uo >
?7>. Kvpic X sol vid
Habent B re// ef rerss
23. c:rt oXtya Trto-To? 7;? B h r| syr (e/ h r rg^ syr ver 21 Iren illi ?)
CTTI s/c Tr oXtya >?? TTtaro? D et &&lt;/ 531 (e7ret -) (6/. A^ arm ft sah
CTTI oXtya T; S TTIOTO? tf rell Sod 050 et verss reU
fuisti c
24. ava-rrjpo^ N 1 [non fam non 209 Lake contra Sod vid] 22 b rg
(avOpu>Tro<; avorrjpos t Ord X />) f/". Zw XJX. 21
crX77pos B re// gr rell latt sah boh (et in Luc boh] syr (et in Luc syr}
32. (primo loco) a^opi^a K*LA et W"l 10 Sod 050 fam 1 c scr /S w? luo 6 //r" ier 7%^ 2/3
a^optet B re// ///)>/> " -Ss 7%f/r^ 1/3 Chr
|] 33. /c Se^iw^ ra 8e epi^ta e^ cvwi u/xwv A ^/ S/ 21 53 vg K sol rid cum
aeth Clem Cyr Bas Orig lat Cypr" m Arit \ ahr
CK Se^Lwv ra Se cpi^ta ef evwvu/xw^ aurou ^
c/c Se^twi aurov ra Se epi<}>ia t evcui/ujuwv aurou Sff/4 />0/i rtrZ coda S?/r ?v/"
CK Seftwv aurou ra 8e e/K<ia e^ euwvv/xwi BD /o;/^re pi et latt Hipp fJlfS
Cypr*
t The photographic edition of B shows that he hesitated here before putting
down eK(pSri<Tfv.
I On. verss 22, 23 a r.,.
|| "fu vH , item vg cjl al ? " opjtd Tisch. Non fu = 5e|. O.VTOV TO 5e p. | tvuv. cum
plur. Solus vg K vid cum A* 1 ".
VOL. II. E
50 (ODL X B AND ITS ALLIES.
llatt.
xxv. 37. eiSapfv B* 1 [iion B vcr 3s]
39. ao-flevorira BD Br 6W 050 121 [0/j/rti] 237 259 C fcw C^r 80
aa-dfi r) N /Y-77 (///i/i (<Y//y ^<m ao-tftvr/v) 7rt# (^ ^ ClJpl VK } Const III.
40. - TWV uSeA<wv /xou B*;i 1G (y scr ) /i.. 2 rif arm? Clem 4/5 ///? em yl//^;- snepe
.l/A is 7. s///- /ej- EC (O&s. T r Amelineau, p. 50)
Haltf at KB 2 rdl gr ct latt sijr copt Clem 1/5 /. //<?^ ^/ir duttess
41. t-Trayere K% Just Hom d Hipp (I " ite "
aTTfXOtre Cltr (Horn ad Hdir)
c^ p in J) Discedite ( I /f > recedite) st(? r/ ^1 ug Paulin A uct vro
" Ite," ft Ircn flud inter Abite ct Discedite item Hil ; 8 ite w
discedite ; Tart alriisse]
42. Kai eSw/care B* ^ r// w so/* i id [iiff/L von Sodeii}
Kat OVK eSajKare J{ n// t^ VCl SS
ib, /cat e8i\j/rjara BL S//r j)esh (UtlteSS (Ifitll pCl S
tSul/yn-a K /v-// owi/i rf 7(7^ copt sijr sin Ens Const Bas
43. -yv/Lii/os Kat ou Trepte^Sa/We /xe Nj 21 124 127* ;SW >luo Ar/wb
Halent B n.7/ e^ -ivrss f/ diakss
(Obs. syr sin omits lei/os ^jU.r;r Kat ou o-vv>yyayeT (Ue, and tliat of these
clauses, the one omitted by sijr sin and the other by K, each occupies exactly
one line in codex J). Obs. further that Arnob omits.) Consult what I have
written under Luke viii. 47.
44. avrot X 21 ,SW 1442 (boh) acth
Kat aurot B rdl et sah syr lat \_orn. syr hicr^~\
(et injusti r a (Jiwcnc) ut etiam vcr 4G r. 2 cum r At(ct vrom (Juvenc)
ib. OVK ^St^Kovr;rra/u.ei/ N
ov 8ta/cov?jcrayMv A*
ov 8ir]Koi r]a-a/jifv B rill
fxxvi. 4. Kat uTroKTeivcjo-tv B 3G 40 Gl 174 258 r., rg L
Habcnt (vd KO.L aTroXeo-u o-u ) fc$ rdl omn ct verss
7. (3a.pvTL/j.ov B j/lur 1 Testim. rcrss
TToXvn/Aov NADLMI1 So(l33 157 892 al M (ut Joh} \ inccrtum
33 63 71 157 238 253 892 c"" Ecst 6 al. pauc latt arm acth boh sali*
/xcra TCUV 8aiSe/ca pa8r]Tu>v avrov I 10 IdG r/7. (lliq (I b C ff* h aeth
fj.fra TOJV SwSfKa ]jD(T/3) phtr d Ens Aug
/Liera TWV oo SeKa avrou ,s-//r s//?
/itra rwi fj.aOrjTwv O.VTOV syr pcsh V/J 3 dim On g int
eiKev B re/I ct I fTtS
25. Xeyci aiTu o t^crovs N 13-124 [/j/j G9-34G] v" <SW 1444 ab c // 2 / // r
YY/ DEJLQK Orig ini syr pesh diatcss pcrs
Xeyet avrw BD n-77 copt d rdl latt syr sin acth
t Negl. Wonlsw. lestim. B er .
VARIATIONS BETWEEN, N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW.
51
Matt.
xxvi. 29.
33.
(K TOVTOV yev.
(C TOVTOV TOV y(V.
K TOV yV. TOVTOV
K TOU yev.
7ravTs ( ct)
6 *c
B jilur ft ,S
KUI ei Travres
1 TTttl TCS
34.
ib.
36.
ib.
ib.
39. ir,
aTra(ti T)o~i]
/xe c TT ipj .
airapv. pie
rots pxi^T/Tats airrou
at Tots
rots /J-a&rjTais
A* 42 61 s or al. pane ar/ii
N*
N FKn /. /^i ^/j.2 ^ * yy 0r/y int
6>ny 2/4 /?s 6 Ar
J (/. A iv/y syr pesh pers mut r hiant e k r. 2 )
BACDY Soil * rell pi abcd/ 2 q syr sin sah boh (sed
more copt emph OTL ei Travrcs) Or iff 2/4
BC Sod 050 minn cat oxon
N rell
N*Yf 33 157 soli it vy aeth pers 6>r/y intler Hit
Erell
NACDW2 fam 1 al 35 latt boh sah n syr aeth Hit
Sod^fam 13 (ornii) 300 /Sb</ 551 1454 arm Chr** ?
B rf// srtAP 1 C%r
-avrou (/;os< Ka6io-aTe) NC* 61 300 [/?0/i rt?. /&&lt;/]
Habent BD rf// (praeter 33 604 wSc, 225 c scr e/c. Cf. Marc xiv. 32)
ecus XCKPM* 22 28 33 (non al* sed : 44 72 73 245 604 2 1 * 892
ews av DK. LiPFA al et WY Sod 050 cat oxon
cws ov B rell pi (teas ov av A Sod 351 )
BMn*2<& al, procedens Juvencus, it vg progvessus
sah Ais boh* sed profectus est rtf//i int ^ syr et abiit
KD rell et W /SW 050 1 33 /. jj/ ^ d accedens
Aeywv B y x (soli vid) Habent X rf// et verss.
TOV O.VTOV fK TpiTov Aoyov N* [j\ 7 fy/. VO/l Soden~\
fK TpiTov TOV airrov Aoyov B rf?/ 1 1 et W2 Sod 050 et latt fl sah boh syr arm aeth
45.
TOV avTov Aoyov
KaOfVOtTf AoiTTOV
. KaOtVOfTf OVV
Ka@fv8fTt TO AotTTOV
dormite jam
tSov yap
t8ov
ADKn* 1 [non 118] 157 al 3 f cr a b d vg 3
BCLW min ii* et 892 Chr (rf. lat}
syr sah (\* * *") V>, rj"e , / Z/o/i ^E ^ o;. /^ boh )
X rf// (?w?i c^ oxon Atli) 1 " (Ka6cv. TO A.
latt (om. jam ry F )
BE mi/in* dim 1 ,Vs/ Am * lincau s^A syr si
K rell et latt omn syr pesh aeth et boh (sed boh ioov tSov,
1C P,HniT) om. i8ov syr hier
Sod^
46.
7rjpa8t8wv
X
7rypa8t8ors
B rell
||50.
o Se
N z fcr
O 8 tT7O"Ol. S
B rell ct verss
51.
P.IT avrov
B 8 " 1 nVJ cum (Hil}
/xera irjo~ov
X re// fi verss
(/xcra TOU trjaov L rt/. pane)
53.
ovvofj-ai
B*
owap.ai
N rf // ( -j- wv i.
?yr A/fr)
t *] 10 = SodtS. Sod quotes here but seems to neglect it elsewhere.
t It is pretty clear from this how intimate are syr sin and sah, as seen so often
elsewhere. Sah evidently was composed from a Graeco-Syriac.
|| Negl. von Soden.
E 2
52 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ib. wSe aprt X boh (ml rariut ortl boh} (cf. On ;/ ,SW" 3r ) \ ^ ^ aj l}f
B rell ^
xxvi. 50. 01 fj.aOi]TaL 2 et j"
ot fj.aO^raL avrov ( arres) r,
ot /xa#r;rat aurou Trai res B ))li tin 10 (I k 11 r fjat rf/ K(iK fifth fteth Sl/r Sill (Clir)
01 /xa#>/Tat Trarres X rf // 0w W< ct latt rell boh syr peslt arm (rf. pers}
(56/57. f<f>vyov ot Se Kpar^erai TES TOV tP e<^vyov ot 8e Kparr/o ai res rov ti 7 aTrrjyayov . . .
B* //)
58. /xaK-po^er NCFLA11* 1 33 r//- (^/rw M/<. ^o//)
aTTo p.aKpc6ei> B n>/7 (Y /^//
Cl. otKoSo/x^o-at EiSod J() f(/m 1 [/w 118] G9 [o/(] Wkal.pc.armpers On // 2/4
aracrr^fat O/ /y 1/4 ?
avrov oiKoSo/i^o-ai ^CL0 f 33 892 fl f /, A 5 r 0/v> 1/4 Oriy int 1/2
oLKo?>o[j.r]<Ttu avrov AD re// a f ffi //i.o ^ .j ? ? // //; c/p/ 1 // Oriy int 1/2
oiKoSo/XT/o-aj avror 245 (258) f/ <SW 144:!
(C2/C3. ctTrev aiTOj. . .et-er avrw r,? 1 lionwiotel X* r/! 243 x cr ; /*/. rrperitur r.,)
C5. apx te P l s K* 6W 50 ** via n scr [/?<v//. ?Y>/? *S o /e/?]
o ap\tepvs B rf//
//>. K-at Aeyet X sv/rr [(?///. .s-//rr rr> Svdm~] \ {
Xeyco. B r f // s^ />9A /a [Ow/. ropers ] \
ib. papTvpiwi ^s cf. (I (ji/.rta D sr ) testium, aJ. testibus (Z?/r //apruptas)
/xaprvpajv B rf//
72. -on K 22? 3G 40 251
Ha be nt B re// 6W 050 f/ rem
(Xeywv^ro ort D /* f t /f 2 r., ?y/ R , dicens qaia/// r ^^"^ "sr^ ! ">)
0^. f/^z/s n (mi(t ft)
xxvii. 3. o TrapaSovs BL 33 259
o 7rpo8t8ovs d scr
o 7rapa8t8ov5 N rcll (Om. 892 El St 47 bii 6 TrapuS. avrov)
?7>. fjLeT/j.f\.rjO^ KM ft stjr sin (pesh) arm aet/t pern
( Kat) Sfth
i5 B rell loh latt (om. G4)
5. ra X apyvpLa N^ 122 (rpta/covra) (hoc argClltum fifth" 1 )
TO. apyvpia B rf// f/ z frss
C. Kopftav B*///! ^ r., 8 rt?/r ^ r^/ c (a d b r) r/ /A
& plur arm Ens (ff^ r^ ! lu )
EK^I al. atiy I rff nn<l
Kop/?ava X 157 (syr) KopjSora 33 ?
K0p/3ai/os SffA Kopparor boh i/ofli
9. /<at N* (^rfA) so// rid
rore B rf// ff sah boh latt syrr (pcrs)
et tune ^Aii0sio-Y (et hoc die ffrf/*)
10. cSojKa 5<W$ 122 213 229 Sod 1353 3U17 Ei-st 24 31 H^ cr syrr pers Eus*
efta\ov G9 [??on/f/w] cf. Zach xi. 13 Kat fXaftov . . . Kat erefta\ov . . .
eSwKav B rell et 2 Sod 050 et latt boh sah aeth
(edwKtv A* vH )
11. e</>^ XL 25 33 142* s icr G04 892 6W 1132 u43 ^-s/ 14 a d
sah boh arm syr Jiier Chr
ffa avroj B rell et latt rell rcj si/r rell Orig et Ori(/ lnt
Matt.
xxvii. 13. o<ra B
VABIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. .MATTHEW. 53
e1260 (quod tesdmonium afferunty;er6 iul )
1)
N nil Sod 050 it verss
15. OV TraprjTOVVTO K (Nil) ( /. JldTC XV. C)
ov rjQfXov B re// e verss
quern voluissent et elegissent aeth int
17. TOV Paaav B 4P chul ,$W 1132 0n t^crovv /3ap. <SW )5 Sr $
24. Ka.TtVO.VT I BD
a7TvavTi X re// et
ib. OTTO TOV ai/xaros TOVTOV BD Sod 050 229
sah 1/5 (syr sin) Orig iM " T Chr Ps-Ath Cypr
CLTTO TOV ai/uaros TOVTOV TOV avOpwov Sdh 2/5 boh***
O.TTO TOV at/xaros TOU SiKaiov Sod 1266 1442
O.TTO TOV aijuaros TOV oiKaiov TOVTOV ^s / t// ei W2 C j7j //i.2 ? ( 1 t ffff Const
Ctjr et Ct/r Uer Actpil 1/2
a-rro TOV at/maTos TOVTOV TOV SIKCUOV AA$ Sod 190 f h 8 r 2 r^ w SrtA 2/5 JoA
sijr pesh hier diatess arm aeth Act pil 1/2
ib. t /xeis Se oi^eo-^at X (^rt/i 1/5 -f ^.g)
v/^ets o\l/to-6e B re?/ e /
ye know (it) syr sin aeth ? arm pers. ye shall know (it) syr pesh diatess
ye are sufficient (for it) sah ye shall be sufficient (for it) boh
28. v8vo-avTs BD [_non Sod 050 ] N ca 157 318 a b c d/. 2 q (aeth syr sin breviter)
e/cSvo-avTes N re/// ff-i f/ix h I (inut r) r 2 diserte vy sah boh syr arm Eus (Chr)
20. ^7?Kav KXWAH2* Sod 50 fam 1 fam 13 [non 34G] 71 at (syr loh et
latt vett vl et vgg& posuerunt)
TtpuOriKav B 131 ? al.pam Chr c<A nnud
eve6r]Kav Sod 1132 d h l g q
eTre^Kav NADELF unc* al.pl et 346 d h *v/ Q Eus (sah cppA.1 6XIt)
[Undoubtedly KXAVS* ^(/ 03 with An syr boh latt hold the base here.
t~f6yKav is Johannine (xix. 2) and mpt- Marcan (xv. 17)]
ib. fiaaiXtv BDAH et & Sod 050 minn
o /Sao-iAtvs X nil et NWS Eus Chr
31. K<$vo-avTs at Toy Tt\v x^- eveSwrav N 33 892 Sod 5 3n e 19
vTov TIJV \\. ertvo-av sah boh vl ((r ))
avrov Ttjv \\, Kat cv8vo"av L
OLVTOV rt]v \\. KCU fveovo~av B re// boh* }iq syr pesh (siti^ latt aeth Eus
33. cts TOV TOTTOV TOV B (cf. Luc xxiii. 33)
CIS TOV T07TOV Ei St 47
tS TOV T07TOV TOVTOV Sijr hlCr^
ets TOTTOV N re// et sah boh et verss
ib. Aeyo/xcvov X (cf. Marc xv. 22)
cf. aeth "quod in expositione sua cranion " ( Aey.)
Habent B re// e^ verss
35. /SaAovTes NADH* Sod oso fam 1 892 fl/ 30 Ts Ps-.4/A 1/2
/SaAAovTts B re// e^ Ps-.4/A 1/2
40. ct vtos 0cov t B it fl i ff si films Dei es Orig lui bis aeth (si fil. Deies -ftu a)
t vtos ei TOV 0eov ND re// rf q 8 syr //* /*o^ arm Eus
54 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
ib. f KM Kara/3r/(9t NAD 2 pe ? Sod 96 Erst 7 18 a b c d h r r 2 syrr pers (Cijr Chr)
KaTap-tfii B rell et Sod^ fff^ <7 L2 I q vfj sah boh arm a?th Em
xxvii. 41. o/ioiw? KALWn* 71 114 508 rg 3
sah
BK orf 050 1 33 09 G04 / G a I (male Tisch)c d f ff. z
f/i.2 b I q r r 2 rg arm pers Ens 1/2 Orig mt
KCU D 3r ?//?f u e/ 2<& al. pi ff l Ens 1/2
rouro cart aicTTrep iflA
tori axjTrep /ecu Z>0/i ftliq
//y. yuera TWV 77peo-/3. Kat ypa/x//. N 238 "</S 1/2
et sacerdotes et scribae et seniores //?rs
TWJ/ ypa/Jifj.. Kai 7rpecr/3. ABL /Sbc/ 050 1 33 (ll.pam ffiffi.n I t ff sail boh ttfth
rwv ypa.fj.fj.. at papier. DW mi/i/i l(j ft. l> c d ff., h q r r., fjat rg & Ccssiod
syr sin
Twi 0ap. Kat rwy ypa[J./j.. El S 1/2
TWV ypafj-fj.. tantum F C l>e / / eJ
Twi ypafj.fji. KO.I -peo-ft. KO.L papier. E 2//^ 10 e? 2$ >? pi f Sijr peslldidtess
^ / t qu,ttuur o/vV/i - t 77,j,y/ ( ow . Clim 1 )
NEFHLMWFAS (So(l)fam 13 33 118 \
[>jo/? 1] 131 ? 157 aP I
BDG KSU Vn ^ $ /. ,;
A 244 258 c cr Sod s 3 ~ l
4;!. c-i TV 6tw B 213 latt 1 1 Ens 1/2 Juvenc (in domino^)
|_ _ x KI A cdfg l vg l) s Oriy Aug Ambr Eusl/% Tert
(Dubiitm copt e e s//r)
45. 7ri Trcurav r;v y7;v is 248 / Lactant ( Tracrav Clim 1 )
Habent B re// (tf Js Cil 3 12 245 c^> oX>;v T^ y^r ut Cijpr totam, al. hit
universam) et rerss
40. /3o7;o- / BL ft W2 33 09-124 218 004 ,SW- 19 1222 so// (s/0 (s.yr)
f/. J/rf xv. 34
ai^e/3o7o-ev JsD re// o?/? et & a d ff^tj., h r^ HUR JoA Ens*" Has (eKpa^et 67<r)
1 /A. eXwet eXojei B sA literatim rn y * )
\ x v r,-, 7 ! 7 7 7v ^- > <WW 67. J/rc xv. 34
eXou eXojt 8s 33 at. pane r//" liq boh literatim
007X1 ar;Xt L (Em) cf. r. 2 helii haelii
, ,
e t ?Y / 77X1 77X1 D >SW 050 rt// (/) /W p/ Epiph Clem
o-a/Sax^avt /^-// ^ /yfVi (^a^^ai ct D ^ A r/". ff /;)
17. -on KDL /S orf 050 33 01* 0<>4 892 it 1 * rg arm aAh syr
Halent B rell f q yoth copt Oriy mi Chr (ecce pers}
t Sodcn quotes 133 ( = my 604/700) which is an error, and he quotes 1016 ( = 892) which
Harris does not record, but in the latter case he received corrections from Harris, but none
from me. Muralt seems to quote 2 po for this. Soden is silent (2 pe = his 93).
J This is a very pretty place to see B with sail, and X with boh ; Tiscli makes no
mention of Coptic, and gives tho impression that N has eAon only once.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MATTHEW. 55
Matt.
Hi. ij\fiav BADLA (Sod 050 )
rj\iav # rell omn rid (ft j<Xl<LC copt)
xxvii. 48. e aurwv X sol rid (>unus currens ex eis /)
Habent B rell et rerss
49. etTrav B 13-124-346-556 )
-n <><> t aocaffa n., a
eiov )
eAeyof N rell fjr ft Sod fffi g h I r r. 2 r(/g" mn vtl syr copt On g int
ib. 7/Xeta? BD Sod
77X105 N rell et copt lat
ib. a-taa-ai X Sod"* 47 56 53 69 [non funi} 70 180 ,$W 5371 * 190 Erst 7
T" scm //7 2 8 ?v7 DEa>rag syr goth sah 1/2
I KCU crwcret I)/<7-W \ ttl) C d Jf. 2 hi qr r 2 Sfl/i 1/2 (KUI (rw^et t syr S/71 Z O/i ? ^ R )
B / f // ^ ^! ?v; rw aeth (/cu^cXwv p scr 4</y 6 f r)
51. ccr^LcrOri O.TT avwOei cws /carw as Suo BC*L 33 SClli boh fifth
eis ^uo /iff)?] O.TTO ai ioOev eco; Kara) D </ Idtt
ct? Suo (a?ro) arwOev ew; KUTW 5{ ;v// (airavwQcv fam 13 "i! S^ 48)
syr ppsh diatess arm goth Cyr Ui Orig ini LU
ets 8uo s//r sin Oriy Em (ft om. /amo syr sin) (s Suo ivyiuQ-t] fin
rid pers)
52. KM TYJ fjLVT/]fifia ai w^w av &$A*? 27 238 273 so// ?v>/ (r/. //??. m D
Error & ex kom (ecr^LO-)O r/o-af . . (avw^)^J7o-av)
ffabent B rf rerss ^ diatess
53. ei(rr)\6ov K sol rid et KM & 3o1 ante eve<j>avio-@r]crav
ffabent B /?// (yXfov D)
54. cxaTovTapx */? ND Sod 050 (hoc loco) Orig
eKarovrapxo? B re// f/ f<^)?
7>. yu/o/teva BD (yv.) 28 3 (157) 258 ^-s 47 P JCr sem Orig latt
yevo/teva {< rf// e/ Sod 050
ib. vto? -^v TOU ^eou ovros 5^* (Dei crat filius ?y Q f/ ovros u sor )
OUTOS T^V WOS TOU ^OU Jfl/i
vtos Oeov t]v ovro; BD gr & h / r a ry 5 Oriff (ni Any Hier sah aeth
faov vtos r/v OUTO; N r A re// et W23> xSo^/" 50 a c d (/) / L2 (<7 t ) //, q
iuh Vig}
^ syr pesh (cf. 253 ere.)
B /j/r W2 e^ <& -W 050 / syr copt Ens Chr Orig ini
t Some of these Latins have liverauit for liberabit, but ^* " et saluet."
J Von Sodcn goes utterly wrong here. He does not record S for siari\Qov but says
" Om KO.I tv((pavLffQT]ffo.v iroAAois HS (= N) I 3rl ." Now S does not omit KCU epe^tmo-eijo-aj
iruA.\ois, but as TiscJi says " eio-TjAfloi X ow. tota cum /cat seq.," that is to say with M
before (vftyaviaQiiaav, thus making perfect sense, and fi<nj\9oi (which ^O7^ Sodcn refuses
to record) was deliberate. Instead of : KCU te\QovTts K rtav ^vij^dtav /xera -rt\v tytptrtv avrov
fiffT)\9ov eis TT\V ayiav iro\iv Kai (ve<t>ai ia 9r](Tav ico\\ots, X reads (and wishes to read) : teat
fte\0ovTfs fK T<av /j.fr^fj.i(ai uera rrjv fytpffiv O.VTOV (is TTJC aytav iro\iv, tvtfya.vLff6riffa.v TroAAotr.
The absence of KO.I proves this. Von Sorfen evidently carelessly misread TiscJiendorf s "una
cum KOJ sf^." for the omission of Kaiand the words following (fvetyavKrO-nvav iro\\ois) whereas
Tischcndorfs Latin is perfectly clear : tiffyXdov (...) N om una cum K<J seq. ": "Omit
together with the KCU following."
CODEX 15 AND ITS ALLIES.
KU!
IKtl
1) 7 5(5 74* Ecst 13 1!) 48 d cf.pers
FKLn 33 aL ft syr liter
.XXVJi. 50. p-apiop. 77 yua-)8a/\7jr7; Kai CLA Sod 1 *SW 351 .
(77) ju.a"y8a/\7ji 77 Kai B nil
ct vcrss
KCU ?; /mptu 77
N*
B /// ( + 17
00 157)
(B IOICTTJ N
Kai 77 p.apta 77 run vtwv
Kttl 77 fJL7]Tl]f) TWV VIOIV
avro
ai ro
. K\(.\]/OV<TLV
XCD2 Soil fan 1 33 273 C04 EC at 17 [>/* /.]
B rdl
BD /SW 050 min/i 5 latt l>oh Ori<j M Avrj
N rt7/ //r //! 7/// u (sr^/?.)
B ?Y7/ et copt latt syr (cf. Jo. xix. 42 et diatcss
lii. 34 " And they left Jesus there ")
]i rdl
NS l 09 \_iion fam~\ 245
]) (t x^P M L ^T~& ^ ^
B /Y// ft Sod (p.ei^wi 247)
B K nc~ ^ i9^/ 050 r;/ 70 /(/^ s^A boh Mq syr arm goth
N Urtc^ ft A^ 2$ ^7. Oriff int 1/oJt 1 1 (ft Kai Aeyei
NCD^ WS Sod 050 mi/m pane
sxviii. ]. (primo loco)
XCLA <SW )5 1S3 .t^r
B ;y7/ copt.lcttt
(stcumlo loco LA ,$W )5 .<//;)
3. V5v Se 77 etSea at Tou N* (>y. ///?/; // D. Error & CX llOnl avrov . . CUTOU)
B /Y//
5. rats yvvaiw
ib. <o
0o
7. t8ov et a vp.iv
Hale/it B rt7/ ^7 iY-/ - ss c7 Dion
N
B re/Z
., t?7ov ., B rdl plnr Idtt ct copt adk (ecce scire feci vos) pers syr pesh
t-ev 12G [r>m. Kt arrov oi^tcrye] C scr / [ktot ffOtK] COrp 0X0/1 ? ^ I)Q
O//?. ecce praedixi vobis r^/ 2 *
J/^rf ,sv/r sin pout exei (qv pro 1801; ,//r /^Vr ( )
10. rots aSeA^ois
TOtS p.a.@ijTO.LS fJiOV
f\ \ ,
TOIS
///. ua
a a c
157 A Ay-
B /Y77 et
8 ft latt [iwn h~] vcrss (erant pro eant
B nl
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. MATTHEW.
Matt.
ib.
XXviii. 11. avrryyaXav
(nrrryyfi\av
12. avfjL(3ov\iov T
13.
f
$ idic 11 et $ Sod 050 (fifth boh} syr pesh arm (* CKI "W sic}
B line 5 et 2
o" cr latt* sah
ND /SM 050 (av^yyiXav) 2 1 * (fesfe >S0rfe?0 Or iff CilT
B re/? omn vid
N* (more Heir")
/cat AaySovrcs N 1 N le
N f M//J B i? rell gr et Sod ()50 ( T D min 1
s-///
33
on et-are
ei7raT OTI B re?/ e^ ?rt^ S/jr
14. v-o TOV v^e^ovos BD 59 892 toft sA Orig 1/2 ?
?rt rou ^ye/xovos ^ rf// fi Sod 050 si/r Orig 1 /2 cer/e vel bis Cyr Uet cat ox
(Aliter boh cum h solo "Et si hoc audierit praesis ")
15. <fa l iurOri N A 83 60 Orig*
8if<f>r)nia6r) B rell (latt) Ckr
ib. o>? NMU213 Orig 1/2
/xeX/H B re?/ own v<W et Sod 050 Orig 1 /2 (/^xpis W)
///. ff^epov r/^epa? BDL .SW 050 (^es/. 1* < G) Ecst 7 latt (praeterff.i e) $ Chr
|| o-rjp.cpov ^ re// o??i/i v/W e^ e ff 2 Oriy Vii (copt syr aeiK]
18. avrcis ^ sol vid cum Sod 1 225
Habent B rell et latt (et e dis ad GJS) copt aeth diatess et syr (instantius
avrots Kat CITTCV
///. eTTt 7775 7 v ?s
e-i yrjs
19. n-opevfleires ovv
ib. /3a7TTt<ravTS
20. -yu
i/xt
BD 90** Sod copt Eus Vli (Chr} Cyr 1/4
X re?/ rf .S orf 050 (9r^ bis AVw ler J/r/rc DUid Cyr 3/4
BWAHS^ -Sb^/ 050 1 33 604 /.|WW C//i. 2
e syr copt aeth Cypr
13 d diatess
(t b h a aur (ergo nunc gat dim p* ^^ DEL( i R )
N rell (jr Irea iul Lucif Epiph Hipp Em Const Ath
Bas Amphil Nyss Cyr
Orig 1/2 Oriy int Tert
BD ft latt
5< gr rell omn et ,SW 050 Hipp Const Eus Ath Amphil Bas
Cyr Nyss Epiph Chr Cyr u "
5<D d sdh boh Orig^ 2/10
B re// gr Sod et latt syr Orig 8/10 Const Eus Aec
Ath Bas Chr (7yr quin<lnie9
t Clearly from a sight of the bohairic X A.2COC XG-
J Von Soden neglects c. That is he does not quote " af " (african) as usual.
|| This throws e definitely with N and most Greeks, against BDL 5od o;o with all the
other Latins.
58 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
MARK.
X AND B DISAGREE.
A widely different proposition meets us in St. Mark from that with which
we have to deal in the other Gospels. In St. Mark we can neglect all the later
uncials and focus our attention on the older uncials XBC on the one hand
(-fL^ and some minuscules as representing the same recension), and DAY and
the Latins on the other together with the Syriac and Coptic versions. I say
we can neglect the other uncials, because all the variations between KB and
DAY are so extremely ancient and it would be a waste of time to consider
anything else but these cardinal differences, which as I believe spring from
nothing so much as retranslation into Greek from Latin.
For this reason an exhibition of the differences between K and B is
inadequate here to show all there is to be shown. I have added in Part I. a
separate statement to the list of these differences in St. Mark concerning the
genesis of the Latin version.
T//P shorter text in K.
Eliminating probable errors, we find the following of interest in this
respect, as against B, and all having more or less support where blanks are left.
See for detail in the apparatus beyond.
Mark
i. 1. VLOV TOV Oeov
5. KOLI (ante e/3u-T.)
8. vp.a<; scr.
11. f.ye.rf.~<)
15. Aeyw
19. oAtyoi/
) 1 \ A
~ L . ~"~ eLO~eA.lt LOT/
25. Aeycov
)O
84. TCI %y eij tu
40. -Kvpie
41. -avrw
ill. 8. KO.L OTTO rr)s iSou/xaias
tl. irepi rvpoi ( KM ot) N* Sol rid
iv. 28. eira CTTU^W N* sol rid
31. orav (pro o-OTar, o cm ar, o> orav) N sol rid rum <S w/ 1443 (At/10* PanteL 28)
87. tocTTe auTo r;8?; ye/xt^erj^at N* et e soli rid
V. 9. e<TTLV
vi. 4. ev rot? crvyyereucra avTov X* c C r \Jiid.nt li r 2 ]
15. eAeyoy sec.
(pro to-e/\0ouo-7?) ^s sol rid
\ /} V * ri ."> ^rr
(pro ei(re\vov(ra) Cs* 2/3 S
AS TO X IX ST. MA.RK. 59
Mark
Vi. 23. fJ.t
34. us Trpoftara X sol Vld
35. avro>
44. TOUS aprov?
vii. 14. xov
18. i? rov ai OpMirov X SO/
viii. 4. aura; X ff.^
9. -co?
21. 7TW5
ix. 9. dpi] X sol rid cum Sod luG (Jerus. Holy Cross 104)
13. cm X sol vid cum Sod 1333 (Athos Pantocrat. 60)
18. avrov sec.
24. ev$ws
25. -eyw K* 33 gat soli
42. eis cfj.e
47. eicreA.#eiv (^06f p.ovo$
X. 29. eveKec e/xou Kat
30. otKtas . . . Story /^toi/
33. KCU TOIS ypa/j./JiaTff(TLV
Karerarrt V/J.MV SO
12. CTretvacrev X sol I id
32. OVTCOS
xii. 4. - SovXov X sol rid [citat Sod " I a " = Sod w ^ 3017 , s? /wiew^ 13-G9 etc. ]
34. avrov
ft. -e? XL ft Sod 1493 (^f/^.s Carac. 22)
xiii. 9. eavrov; N k
16. eis ra (ante OTTKTCO)
XiV. 5. TOUTO
7. Si vao-^e tantum, aurois ?# J. 9 S^ TravroTC K SO/ 2 /</ C?/W 348 e/ Sod 1333 I id
16. Kat T^X^oi N aeth soli rid
25. OVKCTl
30. -o-u
J/ . 86?
35. a cSwarov TrapeX^civ a avroi r; wpa ( ifa f/ eortv)
53. aurw
58. cm etTrev (pro ort ?;/^.i? rjKOvtTau.tv avrov Xeyovre?) ^s 6 /
72. K Serrepou
XV. 4. Xeycov
14. airrots X^
20 fill. at Tov
22. TOTTOV
43. os X 157 (cf. syr sin aeth sah)
xvi. 6. rov vaaprpov ND= r (fliat d)
Although some of these may be basic, it shows how precarious it is to build
on the " shorter " text theory without proper support. For observe some of the
additions as at xii. 42 +ywr/ X aeth only, xiii. 7 +opare X 604 >SW 1435 .
CODEX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
K and Acth.
As to ftfthiopic, although there is less accord between K and fifth than in
S:. Matthew, what we find is ample to establish a close basic relationship. I
refer to :
.Mark
i.
vii.
xii.
xiv.
Mark
i.
4. KOLL yvero
35. + ev0vs
42. + yvv-/?
1C. Kai 7
47. + KCU
(51. TOV $ou
()G. xta TraiS
7To-v,
r0 TOU e
cst 7ratai/)
xv. 14. +Aeyovrcs (ante oravpwo-ov)
X"\V and fieth alone +
NLA 8 892 and aeth
^ an( i ^ alone J
K and ftrfA alone $
N and &w/* Fr (aeth sijr boh 11 ) f
NA** Paris 97 and aeth Ali<l %
NC (and r/^A " quaedam filia" as syr
sin} with syr pesh boh* sah ul>a
X 2 re Sod 133 " 1 c aeth arm |
Besides such places as the following with some other support : i. 24
otOu/xei , ii. 5 TtKvov P.OV, vi. 3 Hi)a"r}(^, vili. 9 ws, ix. 11 ot (frap. KU.I OL ypa/j..,
xi. 1 eis /3>7#., xi. 15 position of Ka.Tea-Tpe\l/ev, xi. 30 +7ro$v r^v, xi. 32 orrws.
Observe how in the first chapter, for instance, fifth ranges now with N and
now with B, showing clearly that fifth must be older than either.
Mark
4. KUL eyevero NAA r only and fifth I i. 14. KO.L
10. -(-/ecu JJLWOV 1&W aeth (al. pauc) 34.
24. oL?>u/jitv KLA sr 892 aeth Patres
28. -er0vs NAY ft/. fftf/i
And then observe aeth with KB together in this same chapter :
BD sr ft c .// ft//2 c?//- sin
BLAY5 ft /.
i. !(!. NBL 33 "casting in the sea" (
So
: u piscentes."
And find NBL e together with aeth and three boh codices in a very peculiar
place at i. 37 (against all else and against AY b c for the shortest text of all).
As to K and Coptic, observe the follow inn .
Mark
ii.
0.
TKVOV -j- /ZOU
8.
/cat EV^VS o i^trovs CTrtyvoL S
iii.
(5.
o"i /j./3ov\iov (.Troi-fjcrav
27.
matter of order
iv.
18.
-t (/;/-0 s)
V.
19.
OO"a O KV piOS 7TTOf^KV (JOt
vii.
14.
~aVTS
23.
jcaKeii/a Kotvot
33.
^>KaTtotuv aTTO TOD o^Xov
viii.
8.
Ta 7Tpt<jcTryu.aTa
f But in these o-Traa-a/xej/os previously is represented by cduxit.
J Not one of these particular cases (being the only ones in Mark) is reported by
Tischendorf as to aeth.
AS TO N IN ST. MARK. (U
Mark
viii. 9.
18. /cat (ante
ix. 49. -{-ev (ante
X. 21. + 6TI
XI. 7. avTwv Ta t/xaTta avTw
xiv. 31. o/*ot<us (j!?ro coo-auTw?) S so? cw? 6 w? 5371 e^ s#A literatim
47. ets <5e
70. Kat (tf.H/e /xcTa) S sol CUM boh Sol (boh 11/20)
xv. 15. > fiovXofjLevos Trot^crat TO IKO.VOV TOO o^Xw SO Sod 050 sah boh syr (aeth)
[non al.~\
But with B we find as much or more Coptic sympathy. Consult Part I.
as to B and copt in Mark. To make the picture complete consult the places in
the following lists where SB together go with copt.
As to S and Latin.
Mark
1. 10. -f-KCU /JLfVOV
ii. 1C. 8taTi
21. TO (ante 7rXr;pa>/xa)
in. 31. o-Tcu Tes
iv. 37. Om. clans axn-e . . S e \_non al. Soden~\
V. 21. > tS TO TTCpaV TTCtXll/
vi. 3. noo"rj(f)
4. 6v Tots (Tvyycvevcriv avTov ft C e r
55. cr TOIS Kf>a(3. (pro CTTI T. cp.)
vii. 2.
25. -(
ib.
viii. 4. airra>
11. +t8etv S c (see also viii. 4, xii. 41, xiv. 72, xv. 14 22)
20.
ix. 2.
43. 6tcreX0av (pro aTreXfotv) S r
X. 30. otxias . . . Stwy/Acov S C k
42. /foo-iXas (pro /AtyaXot) SO (</. principes laf)
xi. 20. 7rap7ropev6TO
xii. 15. iScov
2G. to-ax
xiii. 7. 4-opaTt
9. eavTous S Jc-
1C. ets Ta (^^C OTrtcrw)
xiv. 58. oTt 7Tev S c Jc
xv. 20. avTov quart. ^Dpauc.dff^k
44. e$au/xaev
XVi. G. TOV va^ap^vov SD (A/f 6?)
Examples : S </ Coptic and Latin joint sympathy.
Mark
V. 15. T/p^OVTO
vi. 23. -P.C
62
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark _
vi. 44. Tors aprors
viii. 24. tnrti
ix. 42. as (fit
Among other places observe X sympathy with the ft or d base.
j. 8. lyxas sec. X -SW 1131 (.-l//Wv Itviroii JJ) ft r,,
11. tyei CTO
28. -evfos
iii. 32. Trpos aiTOi/ o^Xos X ft (/ ) ( _/. D)
xii. 31. /A<WV Se NL 8!>2 ft i r cf. diatess
and so forth.
Expansion in X or B <7S ayainst Ike shorter or simpler text in 1) or // or ft.
Some examples.
Mark
ii. 10. e~i T/s y?s
f iii. 7. -f]KO\ov&T)<rav
iv. 5. Sm TO /x
11. -avra
v. 21. -v TW TrXotoj
38. TToX/Xu
vi. 8. ets 080^
x. 29. -I] -arepa
and so forth.
AV ft-;/ [A/ftf *v/r $//]
^0^) 28 1^4 t ^ s # r s < " & ^
a^os yv;s AV ft c e
1) C ff. 2 i r V<J G
D /SW 050 1 28 004 2 re 6 w? 1033 /^rt syr s/ arm
ft syr pcsli pers \Jtiant s/jr en sin ] [A 7 ^?. ft w/z Soden"]
ft
D a d ff^ It r wf pcrs
Mark
i.
.4 s to .0 conveying the base mjainst K or B.
5. ~orafji< Omitted bjDaficdffq v</* Ens as stated by Tisch, is also
omitted by W Sod 050 2 1>e G04 and 28 (me teste) q r t aur.
It is found in MB and all the rest as well as 2$ and Paris 97 . Here Paris 97
seems a faithful adherent of the text of NB, while W 28 2 pe G04 seein to be the
older Graeco-Latin stock. In one (or more ?) of the MSS of the pesh Trora/^w is
also omitted, and in Gwilliam s text (see Gwill. Studia Bibl. vol. iii. p. 68).
The word is not unlike Jordan in syriac, and upon other occasions is added by
the syriac (see Bclb : Studia Biblica, vol. ii. Xo. 5). I supply two new witnesses
in 28 and G04 for omission, and Mr. Sanders supplies "W. Von Sodea supplies
all the I a family except 21 and 372. That is, add to DW 28 604 2^ Sod* a37
1337 ue^ ^ s ^0 Oriyeii he opposes Eus in one place out of two, and our DW
text probably antedates him, which is exactly what we are trying to get at.
[ Xote that a is bound up with syr, as in verse 6 it has pellem for pilos =
Sepp;v of D only [not even W] against rfn^a^ of all others, including 28 157 2 re
604 Paris 97 . Xyr = " vestimeutum pili," and so r has vestcm de pilis. Between
a and r and D SI we get close to the syr evidently. Most unfortunately Tc e and
syr siii are wanting for control, and r., has apparently been revised, for it does
not agree with r. Pcrs has lana. ]
t In von Sodcn s note supply verse 8 after the transfer indicated for 014 (W). As to
fain 13 he says " Om. I"** (= D) lfi8 (= 28) t b CIC 5 i05 (= 69) af it syr s M boh." But
" except 69 " would mean that the whole fain 13 omit except 69, whereas only 124 does.
AS TO D IX ST. MARK. 03
Mark
i. 0. Similarly D (I b (I ff t V<J^ OUlit KCH O>VT/I/ Bfpfjunivrjv Trtpi rr]v ofTffrvv avrov.
This however is not agreed to by AV or Sod 050 nor by the other
important cursives, but is omitted by r. Homer refuses to
take r into his apparatus for sah any more than r.,, and many
interesting points are thus missed.
ib. The Greek taOtuv is only rendered edens on the other hand by c and ff.
The others (and a t} cdebat, while r has manducalat as boh
with the imperfect. Such was the concurrent influence of the
versions. Sah has " he is eating " and sijr " cibus ejus erat,"
while arm aeth pers have " cibus ejus."
Again
i. 7. For KCU tKrjf.vcro-cv Aeywf, D d a r have simply /cat eAeycy auroi?, which must
surely be more primitive, and could not have grown out of the
other. But a r place this and verses 7 and 8 between verses
5 and 6.
i. 10. D ab dff r t *v/ Gff boh @J 3 aeth pers omit er&ws or eutfus, but not NB rell nor "\Y2<t>
nor sah. Aeth (which Tisch neglects, as also^f iv/ GSr ) also omits.
(But in the same verse ^uy/^vot s D = latt amn for o-x^o/icvovs of the Greeks
may be borrowed from Matt. iii. 16 avcwx^o-av or Luke iii. 21
[i. It!. Thereagainst KBL 33 have the shortest text here : " casting in the sea," as
aeth " fishing," without the addition of " nets." All others,
including syr sin and all Latins, add net or nets, the Greeks
varying between afufrifiXvprrpav and a(j.<j>L/3Xrjo-Tpa, and D fam
13 28 2^ TO. SIKTVO. But even Paris 97 has ap-^i^X-^a-rpov, so
that it is possible that KBL elided the word. But Paris 97 has
/SoAAon-as a/A</>t/3Ar?o-rpoi/ as E 2 Mm 2 and a few, and Matthew,
while NBL have a(j.<j>i(3aXXovTas with the great majority. This
would seem to equate boh and sah s verb " casting net," but
possibly a//,</>t/3aAAovTas a/Ac^t/JAr/o-Tpoi/ was abhorrent to
NBL. I do not quite see why Antioch should have added
a/j.<f>i/3\-t](rTpov or D ra StKTua if a[j.(f)t(3a\XovTa<; ev rt] @a\a.(ro"rj
stood there originally. Observe Hab. i. 17
DAV 7 it and three Greek lectionaries (against all other
Greeks) syr sin aeth (against boh pers, Mat sah}.
i. 34. A very interesting place occurs here where D d and all Latins and syr sin
aeth have the simpler KCU OVK ^tev auraAaAeiv referring to
the 8ai/xovia TroAAa ^/3aAcv, while K and nearly all, including
even AV and all the important minuscules, have KCU OVK -r}<t>itv
XuXeiv TO, Sai/Jtovta (157 alone softens it by r)<j>i(i AaAeiv) in
this order. B alone changes the order to ra Saifiovia.
XaXfLv with boh practically (hiat sah) while syr pesh doubles
up with ipsis daemoniis ut loquerentur. It looks as if D
(= also Sod 050 here) syr sin aeth and the Latins hold the base,
but B s reading here is important.
i. 40. Here B has the " longest " text of all " xvpie cm." (In Coptic on Kvpie, but
not all of them have*vpie). CLW2 c eff arm aeth incorporate
too (ex Luc v. 12, Matt viii. 2 but omit on ; N and most
04 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
add on with a goth without Kupte, but D and l> d f/., I q r rcj
omit loth on and Kupte, and no doubt represent the base.
ii. 4. fopvf aires 1)W it (praeter f I r. 2 ) syr pa * h [hiant cu sin } aet/t, against
the rest.
It would take too long here to particularise further.
Observe, however, such places as :
x. 2. KGU 7rpoo-eA$oj T? ot <aptcratoi D a 1) d k syr sin, a most noteworthy
conjunction, not supported by W.
Incertlim (tplld Orif/en ail Matt XIX. 3 : " TO to-aSwa/AOtn/ areypa^e KM
* OVKOVV TW 7rpoo~toi Ttov Kat 7rw9a.vojj.f.vu>v TW iv yjcrav
avrov , . .
x. 41. ot Aot-ot SCKO. I) Sod 050 , and "ceteri decem" I c d ff z * !? ^ l>1 syr lliu1 . As
this does not come from Matthew and is the longer text, it may
be that A.OITTOI was early removed by the purists. How did loli fl
get it if not very early ? Observe I and c are with d, but k
goes with the rest and sah. The diatcss arab is from Mark
but does not have AOITTOI, thus agreeing with syr pesh syr sin
against syr hier. Soden omits boh, but supplies the new Greek
MS at Tiflis (050) for the reading.
D base.
Hark
xiv. GG. -Karw DI* CD 78 2 pe (confirmat Croniii) c cr a d c / 2 q syr sin \_non
sah loli. Emit Tisch ; om. sa/t ttnili sol]
Thereagainst some, as t^BCLX sah boh arm aeth syr pesh, have Kara) ev ry]
avX-r], but the rest cv T-TJ avXr) KO.TW and k. The varying order seems significant.
And the important Latins (except li) are with D, while the order in k
opposes KB. [Soilen appears to quote 133 (= my 604) for Kcmo, but this is
wrong. The number is probably meant for 1332 (Athos Iwiron 871).]
xv. 31 init. opotw; D 238 c d ^ k n aral soli contra Gr et rcrss (Jiiant I e f
i q r r.,)
Kat TruAtv pro o^totw? syr sin
35. -iSe vel t8ov vel on D Sod ( G04 c d/ 2 k gat et ry TC0X syr pesh (sah)
(sed post H/\tav (/>wra +OVTOS D c d ft . 2 )
I d base.
Mark
v. G. adcucurrit I d c c (i) q r with Trpoo-eSpaju.ev "\V against cSpa/xcv by I) gr and
the rest,
vi. 41. +7Ti/Te (ante aprovs sec.) b d c ff 2 fj. 2 r with D"\Y<SW 50 280 of the Greeks
48. -n-pos avrous b d a cff., i r with DAV Sod 050 and 2 p3
x. 2. Trpoo-eAflovres ot Oapicraioi b d a k with D syr SM ("W 2 pa 40G vary the
order)
29. oiKtav b d with I) \C\tm lib : a^r] ra i oia (-OIKIO.V) /cat yom? . . .]
AS TO b d AND W IX ST. MARK. G5
1 x. 39. -avro) & d a cff, i k q with DW/SM 050 1 28 2" 004 892 al aliq loh (cf.
pers " Illi dixerunt ")
The last is an interesting example, for possible confusion from Latin,
because a b d i /. 2 all express it : Ad illi dixerunt (= At illi dixerunt, ei) but
ad might be misleading. Only q has changed it to At illi dixerunt and k has
//// autem dixerunt following the Greek ot Se, but omitting avrw after CITTOV
as DW etc.
Murk x. 40.
The above remark leads up to another interesting proposition which occurs
at x. 40, where, for the indeterminate Greek AAAOIC HTOIMACTAI, a I d /. 2 k
aeth and syr sin have ALIIS paratum est (for QUIBUS paratum est of the rest),
= u/Uots for dXX ots. In St. Matthew (xx. 23) where the same Greek
expression prevails, none but d of the Latins has aliis.
At first sight the impromptu critic will undoubtedly say : " Of course the
confusion is a Latin one from the indeterminate Greek as written in uncials
AAAOIC." Note, however, syr sin [cf. Burkitt note ad loc.~] goes with the
Latins, as well as aeth (which von Soden never mentions), and sah as well is
definite, conflating thus : gftKOOTE YVcp rfeftT^TcE.TCXJTq ff<*/tf = ,
as Homer translates, For OTHERS are they for whom it was prepared. [Von
Soden also neglects this, quite impairing the value of the evidence as given.]
How is it that a b ff\ and k with aeth and sah and syr sin remain with d
in Mark, while d is the only one of the Latins to have aliis in Matthew ? Why
did not some other Latins read AAAOIC as aXAots in Matthew ? Does it not all
point to something strange, to which the other features in the investigation of
St. Mark lead up ?
Mark viii. 31.
Again, another interesting place, but of a totally different character, occurs
at viii. 31. Nothing appears as to this in Tischendorf or in von Soden as to I
and 157. For Ti-oAAa TraBiw b alone substitutes "OMXIA pati," while 157 omits
TToAAa TTo.6f.iv /ecu altogether. Later in the verse d alone omits the whole Latin
line containing the equivalent of KO.L a-n-oKTavO^vai, his Latin opposite being " et
tcrtia die resuryere" so that all his lines are thrown out of gear until the end of
the page, where the matter is adjusted by splitting a long Latin line into two
lines. It is here that Justin (several times) and Iren substitute o-ravpw^vai for
a7roKTav6r]vai, although they both hold TroXAa TraOttv Kat above.
I think in some old copy something must have been ambiguous. Observe
the persian. This version says " ul . . . multurn cruciatum pateretur for TroXXa
iraOfiv, while the syriac order of bothpesh and sin is ut pateretur mult urn.
W gr does not exhibit traces of the trouble occurring in d, b, or 157, nor
does it read aTavpwd-rjvat, but at the beginning of the verse it adds UTTO TOTC after
/cat //?//., which Tune is to be found heading the verse in pers.
The " shorter " text in AV
Mark
i. 5. -Trora/xw DW SotP 50 # pl
2G. TO a.Ko.6af>Tov W e r
VOL. II.
06 CODKX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
i. 37. KOLL ef/jorre? avrov AA ft r
on. AV c G si/r pers
42. /cat cxaOapurOri AV ft ^ [ a-7;A.ei arr CUTOU 7; \e~pa /cat syr sia ]
43. 0>H. (/. ft f (0
ii. 2. fJ.ij8f T,i TT/JOS T7/i Ovpav AN ( /x?;8e 28)
3. <epoi Te? W ft C ?/ [/" ///. S Wo//]
8. ei eaiTois AV / c pers [///"/ *)// *i/i~\
1(1. 7Tl T7/S y>/? "\\ i J
16. iSoj-res ... "\V e (!>*. > ._,)
21. -e-t \V ^ c* r
Jii. o. (TuAAtnrov/xcvos ^ ft
8. TrA^os TroAu AV // ft r .*/// .>/// ^"/ -s
/ft. ri\9ov Trpos avroy "\A ft c; (oft*. ^ )
25. T; ouaa e/ceu 7; "\V P ( 6Ktv?7 JWs)
2C>. aj ecrr?/ "\V */// /.-?
2^. ccra av (3\a(T(f). W // O// / -
iv. 2. Xcywv (^/ O TroXAa Kat eXeyev arrot9 ei T^ 8t8u^7; arroi ) ^ (ft C e)
4. KUI TO jj.f.1 1 eecrei (pl <> xat eyerero er TOJ ae .peir o /xer e-eo-ev) AN ( /. D ul.
pane]
5. 8ta TO yU7; ^eti /Sa&os y>;; AN ft ^ ^
12. /SXcTTwo-t Kat AV ^/yr ^-//^
21). ft /?// /?/>/ OTar i/t AA />/ Sn/r-
:>2. (" / // />/ crcscit. T/ . AV urt a (avr]6r) pro o-7ra/n; /WY//> 2")1 c// u )
3D. /xeyaA?/ AV e (r/ . y>rv .s ; A//// .s/// .s//^) I
4 *. OITOJS ( 77ws OVK) AN (< f, e ([)
V. 15. Ka.@rjp.evov KO.I t/xaTtcr/xei ov /cat AN ( Ku$r//;.. A C" CI P 8)
27. -Tout/xaTtov AV (//. pr.s 27/21) f)
37. 7rapaKoAov^7/(T sw ( /ACT aurou) AV only (others vary)
40. Kai TOUS eauTov (/ / O Kat Toi S /J.er avrov) AN 124 ,, ,,
41. arT?/ AN" ft Sod s 3T1 (Sinai 260) pr-r* (li-it^t xyr sin) I
yi. 1. tK(.LO(.v Kat -fjXOf.1 AV only (others varv epx erat 01> 7 A^ I ; cfct^ei 2 " !
6W 1094 )
5. Kt AN . Hultt t oi KeTt 77otr;o-at Swa/AU/ ( /cet) />;v> ot Sc/xtaF Trot. 8vr. ?/^ D,
oi Se/xtai Sri . Trot. A plur, Trot. ovSe/xtav Sw. NBCL^.
K>. avTot? AV ( eAeyev avTots-s//r .s-/y?) \_Hiantchr.,}
33 ///?. j\"// /W o-vvfSpafjLov tKei AV 200 24<> 244 Eut/tym, eliding both Kat
TTporjXOov ai Tov? and Kat (rwijXOov ?rpos avToi . D s 28 (2 pe ) 604
ft \// , / hold the latter clause, and XBF.A the former.
A few examples of tit? " short ) " text in the ntrsit * tcithoct D.
Mark
i. 17. -yivvjOatfam 1 13-6 J 28 48 49 H i8 115 127 25s 274 e~ cr 6<4 and Paris 97 nl*
with ft / si/rr at tlt per is (sa/t- bolt). But this is complicated ly
the omission of ei-co-^at in Matthew.
DAV with 5* and ,S ^/ 050 2 p - as the rest have yeiw^ui. Alone 157 varies the
order aAtet? ai^/ WTrwi/ yei ecr^at, as if having elided and then reconsidered the
matter ycreo-0ui Was added. (aAtet? yevea-^at ai #pa>7ra>v 802.)
t Pcrs icr 27 fin "mulier cum iuteutiouc summa surrexit."
j Observe pers replacing syr sin.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MARK .
Mark
v. 28. -on 28 33 372 2?" and b e and // [non DW df I r a -vg, but DW might have
added from Coptic influence xe where their original texts
were without, as e does not have this %uia~\.
vi. 2. a/coiwres or a/covo-avres b c e only and together. I mention this without
Greek support, because shortly after the beginning of the
v th chapter AY sr has drifted away from e. Up to that point
DAA r with b c d e and particularly bee seem to represent the
very oldest Latin Marcan traditions. So when we find
bee here together it has importance. Cf, AA 7 " b c e at iv. 5.
Obs. b e (A) vi. G. And obs. b alone vi. 8 s ooov or <.v
Tf] oSw.
Mark
1. 1.
1770-01;
2. Om. eyw
Habent NWS*
ib. aTrooreXo)
4. /cat (.yf.vf.ro
eyevero 8e
K AND B DISAGREE.
X* Sod 050 28 255 <SW 1341 syr A/er 7reM Or if/ Orig [Di Bus Tit
Serap hi omnes diserte, (6V/r hier ) Sever Victor in Hier bis
VLOV 6f.ov BDL K" W (seq wcpro Ka6<a<; for son viov 6tov rescript)
latt syr arm aeth goth Ire/i int Amir Hier sem Any
TOV 0<.ov A unc u 2^ CV// -jul boh sak
BD Sod 050 28* 2i e httt boll sah 3/4 Sever ian Ircn int Hier sem .
/ ^A goth boh nw * sak 1/4 Ori(/* u * ier Em al. r ?
8 gut deer rg* a 2 r// ua Tert
/P 157)
/cat Kr/puo-o-wv
/cat /?a7TTi^ovro
/j.ov OTTIOXO
8.
ib.
paimo-ei
/3u7rTta
/8a7TTto-t v/xas
Tri/ev/xart aytw
aytco
" L trcs io/i S
B rell et latt arm syr
Srt/i f io/i
BD ; - e// et latt sijr goth
B 33 73 892 sah f boh 1
^sD re// w/?c 15 e/ WS* e/ w
^ G9 0C?w >?0 W
re// />oA pl /w// ?// arm aeth goth
laf] sah 1/4
B re// sw/i 3/4 JoA (syr) (ctetli) latt goth
B Or iff 1/2
b q rff^ Eyi1
N re// e/ WS*$ ^/ c / r r., gat rg copt aeth syr Or iff 1 /2 goth
AJ 273 / 2 /S tf^ ? / " scr , / 8 r/" 1 /oA J
see.)
r., vid
8od* fam 13 28 2P (w dffrg*)
D ( r/ / vos baptizauit s/c e/ r// K )
B re// e/ W2^ (W* /SUTTTIO-T; u/x.as) W//? e/ G04
Paris 97 c /,/ (baptizauit vos) r gut copt syr goth
BL b t rg mult
rell et rell latt vett rg copt aeth goth
t Ncgl. sah van SCLCH.
t Sodcn neglects r.., but as c and & are both wanting here, it should be a feature
of his apparatus.
F 2
08 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
.Ma ;
1. !). eytrcTo B c""
yVTo Se AV salt ff 2 /v/ >T
K(H eyerero Nl) /v// ^ 2$ boh latt (practerff., ry* ct a r vide infra") rg syr goth
(Out. Kdi yei TO (( ; yevTO Sod 050 /" {)
10. Ka.raifta.LVQv BD rcll pi ct^.^ miini 1 1 ct 28 2 1 004 Paris 97 f/f. 6 tf/j &o/< rl syr pers
Karo.fto.Lvuv KULL u.imv XAV-1 ? 08 71 <7/ 10 b ff., (J l .< i I t UUT gat V(J(J boh*^ fifth
Ambr. (Obx. Ko.ra.ftf.vw sic ta ntum Sod )
ib. as arrov ]>V fiti/i [:} a d f rf/ G (in ipso v(j = Or Jl 179)
- VTCV N rtll ct W (.SVY/ r/r? ^ emend.} 24> *S w^ 050 28 2 1C 004 Paris 97 rcll
min copt c f r goth
11. KU< ^wf>; ND ,SW" 5lJ 551 r// , / iy GSr -28 me taste (vide infra} 2" e (tote Cromn)
syr hier*
K,H c/)on /7 eyevcro T> ;Y-// ^ W2* ?//? ("/>/ -^/"
vox venit ///"//< venit vox c/ c^-//*
0/. yi/TO, -r-rjKOVO r) post ovpavwv Sod 050 28 2 1>e {Negl. TtSi h rytvfro
ex inccrtix verbis Schohii et Muralti) ?y/ G
14. /cat ^fTtt BD gr ^ r.// 2 r// s syr sin (aeth gotJi]
f.(.iro. 8f. X rt ll ct \\2,$> $od 050 min et postquam autein latt pi (at " sed
postquam " b d r t r// G ) syr copt arm Orig Eus
postquam absqnc copula I pers \_eorriye Tisch ex Buchanan deff%\
15 in it. on X r nj syr sin Orig
A yo on ADEFO HSUVrS wwiw 80 df /. 2 r t r<j G sah goth
KUL Aeywv on BKLMWALT$ Sod al. minn^ a b g., gat vy boll
KO.I t-i/ ( on) syr flesh aeth pers (<f. Or. 20!))
18. rjKoXvvOovv B sul vid
riKo\ov6r]trav ^D rcll et AV2$ 28 2 1C 004 Paris 97 mitiusc* llon sah
boh l(tft" m syr (Oin. T]KO\. avrw Sod 10 * 3 )
1 .). 7r/.o/8tts oXtyov P>DL rf W Sod* fni 1 28 124 [o/w] 2^ ^92
Paris 97 a b d /. z r t cy G boh sah syr pesh pers
7rpo/3as /<at oAtyov syr xiil boll allfj
7rpo/3a? (KdOfV N*2 (lit Matt}
7r/)o/3as Kt^t/ oAr/ov AC roll ct 4> 004 t/ 1 min cfg., vy arm aeth goth
7rpo/3as oAcyov eKfiOev N o3
21. 8i8acV ts T ^V (rwaywyvyy X*
8;8a(rv 15 T-^V (/vraywyvp LN 1 -2Sf((iH (!9 2 I><! 892 O/// Stjr pfsk (sill} Clitli 1
tcrA6 l wv 6? T /yv crvraycoy^v 124
t? T/JV crwuyojyjjv fStS^o-Kfv BD^//^/ - ^ W2$ Paris 97 min pi latt^ 1
(Hint sah. A I iff / V paw. et boh ct aeth)
24. oiSa/xev NLA- S!)2 Inih (hiat sah} arm aeth Or iff" Oriij 1 " Et/s ^ Mr Bas
r///- lier 6%/" in:lter CV/r //Y /i 1 " (7V r/i " x t) ^/ / Jli< Aug al.
ot8a BD/W/^WS^/S o^ 050 ^^ ow i id,latt " "et.8 \j-ontra^~\ syrrpcrs goth
2:-). -Aeyw. N*A* (Dam**)
Hnbunt BI) /v// r/ N :1 A 2 ^ 2* Sod 050 nil min omn cid, latt ct rg boh (hiat
sah) goth Dam*" 1 Orig
si d KM a-TEv (pro Afyoj;-) AV sol rid cum b e c syr (aeth) pers
t But Tcrt "" c , doubtless ex Luc (iv. 34), scio not scimus ; Tert f * refers to Luc iv. 41
apparently.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MARK. . 69.
Mark
i. 20. TO aKaOafnov ( TO -rei /xa) B" 1 vi<l. [Verb incert Sod : "TO* To 2 H & 1 " !]
TO TTi-eiyxa TO aKaOaf Tov X rell ft 2$ Sod et rerss
TO TTi tv/ia Vi e r (et ord cum e et D (/)
28. - cvflus KW Sod^fam 1 28 33 213 435 2^ 604 Paris 97 al* \ Here clearly X holds
dim 1 b c eff.> q r (om. i en. r 2 ) vg G boh arm aeth syr sin > the 2 1 * 604 Paris 97
Habent B re// e/ 2$ e/ /r// / re// (Aw? sah) syr pesh J type against B.
ib. Travraxou BCLW e/ N c fum 13 213 ? [male rid Sod de 2** (93) ; non lucide
Sod. ] Paris 97 892 b e q boh (Jiiat sah} pen ?
Om. N*AD rell et 2$ Sod 650 cf/., (/., r vy syr arm goth aeth
ib. rr]v Treptx- T7 ?5 lovSata? N et Sod 11
,, TOU topSavov 28
(KCLvrjv S scr Sod 3i 9 1353
in omnem regionem illam galil. c
rrjv Treptx- rr/s raXtXutas B rell et N c et W5* 2 IK G04 Paris 97 min rfU httt
boh syrr aeth ( rrjs -yaA. Sod- 13 cf.pers)
f 20. Kat ct^i S K Tr/s o-vvay. efeX^wv 7;A0v B /w 1 /rtl 69 6 22 37 80 142**
225 240 244 245 251 273 292 2^ 604 Paris 97 [non min Scr}
ill it. Kat erfctos efeX^ojv K Tr;? o-i vuywj^s yXOev Sod (
,, /cat eeX0wv evil s . . . ^Xfrtv 2 ; r/^ (
., e^eX^wv 8 . . . T^X^ev DW f e r r/r
et egressus autem . . venit ,/? .,
.,, xat er)\0f.v . . . KO.I rj\6ov Sljr Sl il ( tu^u?) = / r/7 T
,, Kai ev^us ex TTJS crvj ay. efcX^oiTes i]\6ov N re// ^/ /^/// Jo/i Syr pesh ffoth
(fi<rr]\Gov q scr r scr 2 1<cr ; 7/X^ev W srr )
(Thus syr sin holds the balance of power, with a swift transition from
singular to plural, as in / ? (/ T , and^\ according to Tisch.}
32. eSwei/ BD 28 [iion al. min praeter fam $* Sod rid omn ? (* 3L 16: 1444 1434 41:! )]
e8u J< rell et W24> Sod 050 min omn rid
(Here 28 apparently holds an older text than W by comparison with HI),
but I expect toWei/ was revision.)
32/34. Om. KaKws ex J Tas faftos x l Ta? ^* s l Cltm Sod & 3T1 (Sinai 2G<) Vide.
Xiv. 31 (ft Obi. W rf 6 3:i /. V. 41 -ai-n;)
B re//
# srr 3 a d efff z g., q nj [non r] (om. b ; mut r)
BD sr re// e/ W2< min fere omn
U>. TO. 8at/xoj ia XaXetv B Sl1 ? /</ cum boh % (hint salt)
aura XaXeti/ D Sod 650 d et (aft (praetor f) alh syr sin (sed ?v/ rl loqui ea)
ipsis daomoniis ut loquereutur syr ppslt i (rf. pers)
TU BaifjLovia N v/tc 1 * et W2<fc min f goth
ib. rjSfia-ai avrov %y wai BL et N C W2 Sod* min aliqaeth } ,t r /t - v 11
v;8eio-av avToi TOV %v firat CG^I ))li/l (lliq l>0/t )
Tj&eio-av avrov ND longe pi et 4> latt pi syr sin et pesh goth pers Vict* M "
t Almost impossible to disentangle von Soden here.
J Tisch gets boh and syr on the wrong side with N and the majority. They are more
closely allied to the order of B. And syr pesh is clearly a combination of D and lalt with
B and the order of BD. Von Soden neglects to couple boh with B.
70 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
i. 35. avaoras ifrXOiv B 28 56 213 235 2> ie ,SW U " j bdefaqr? ry m boh (hiat
araoras afrrjXOfv W (Laura A 104 ) I 5Y/A) pTS
avaoras ftrjX&ev /cat aTrijXBtv N ^/w ^ 2* /SW 050 M//W 1 1 ^ 604 Paris 97
aethf goth syr pesh <f. diatess vii. 1
tyX8ev /cat a-rjXOfv ( avacrras) D s <SW 1493 (W CXSUrgCDS abiit) (I (< ) 6 //r SW
30. Kat /U.CT airrou JJ*s.J
Kai 0( /XT ai TOU N / //
38. ayojaev N
ayw/xei B ?W/ OWH ? /</ f^ /r/^
sed syr pesh Ite, ./// .*//? " Come away let us go " ut fifth "surgite eamus."
ib. f^op-fva B
e^o/xtvas X i ( ]] (ep^o/xevas C9)
39. Krjpv<T(nv K boh*- et Homer M
B rcU et hltt (StSacrKwv >S o</ 551 )
sah boh" li 1
40. Kat yovvvertov NL ,Si><? 050 /z 1 2 pe al s 892 (Harris corri
genda) (f-fff-2 y rg) boh aeth firm goth
xai yovvTreTwv atTov (vel at Tw) A pi HI et 2^> (< s y)
0>w. BDGAVT 124 [nonfam] al a b c d / 2 r anr iy sah
ib. Kvpw CLW2 Sod 050 Paris 97 892 c e/ 2 nf arm aeth syr Mar
on X u/ic 13 et $ agoth boh 1/2 s//r s//?
Kiyue ort ]5 ( + Kvpitpost ^eXrys 28 124 2 p: ?
ort /cv/jte *r^. Z tfA 1/2
Om. I) al. pane. I d g., / ^ ; r^/r ^^ /// syr pesh
ib. ?>vvr) B
41. /cat Xeyet X/rt>w 1 [/zo 118] *S w(/ 1054 f / 2 (dixit) r7 T syr ptsh
Acywi/ W ,<.Y/A
/cat Xeyet avrw BD re?? et latt fl syr sin boh aeth (pcrs ut b ei dixit) goth
Xeywv CLVTU) fttM 13 2 1>e (xat Xeycov arrcu 34G)
42. f
Om. 42/43 /cat e/cu6*. usque ad 43^/i W /> (c ?)
44. /xijgen NADLAVA 33 /H 69 238 2 1>e (Croniii) 604 892 /- /^^ *yr
boh sah aeth 1 7r/ u " Tliphyl
yu^Sev ^ .S w/ 3015
/x^Sevt /xTjSei/ li /Y // r^ 2^ Sod 050 arm yoth et mi/i pi et 28 Paris 97
45. Srva<r0at DW k scr f? f? liltt (copt aeth)
avrov K$ mitui 4 et 60 4 Laura A m
Suvao-^at B /V// rf 2 /S o^ 50 Wi/rt/J 111 f/ 1 28 2 1 - Paris 07
[/o/ ffoth sed obs. goth " is "] syr pesh diatess (hiat syr sin)
ib. ets TroXiv fyavtpw eto-eX^etr KCL 28 3:5 124 [non fam] 2 1 6 8 1J Laura A 1<M 892
D d ft"., rg iVl syr 1 ** 1 [hiat sin~\
a s et? TroXtv e(o-eX6>etv B rcU ct WS"^ tSod 050 mi/ui et Paris 97 ct it rgg arm
goth (eX0v s ccr Sod 1 -** ] 443 )
ets -oXtv ^ai eptos ffl.fy
ets TroXti/ ^avrpcos /0/^ w//i r/". ditttess
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MARK. 71
B (~~ f }v Kai b e]
Habent XI) rdl omn vid et W23> et min et copt (ft diatess aeth ini manebat)
syr goth latt rell et a erat (c d fff z h q esse, et vg v \ esset vg)
ii. 5. TfKvov fiov X sah f boh aeth syr pesh hier (hiat sin)
T(KI-OV BD rell et W2* mi nn
($u/ cret TCKVOV C)
2^. a<j>ifiTai B 28 33 2 pe <SW 5 371 it } 1 syr goth sah boh Orig lni
(a^iwTcu Sod 050 , a(j>tovTai A, CK^COVTCU $ rt/.)
a<^wvTat XD rell et W2t> G04 Paris 97 minn bfq
\_In cer 9 KB agree on a^tevrat (against a^ewvTai) with 28 2 1 * Zo/i, but sah
says ?n// ^e forgiven thee, using the future, thus showing Egyptian consideration
of the passage.]
7 in it. on B Sod 050 p cr
rt X rell omn et W2
8. /ecu ev#vs 7riyvous o tr^o-ovs BL Sod 050 33 G04
/cat i#ews ,, A ?//?c 13 et 2$ w//m f< Paris 97 ( o u?o-ous K
jw/c) e/^ 2 vg goth
| KOI ev^vs o tTjo-ous 7riyvous K [/?0/Z CiV. Tisch~\ boh et 8od l3il ?
i^om-s 8e cv^vs tTrtyvous Sfl /i
KCU o t^crovs c7rtyi oi;s 28 syr diatess
KCU eirtyrous o i^om s DW 04 2 pe *SW 1413 a b c d /. 2 q r vy aeth
BW ,%? 050 (ab ce/.qr zv/ G ) (syr)
KD r<?7/ f< 2^ wwi/i rf 28 15?" 2 pe 604 Paris 97 copt latt rell
ib. -at-Tws B
Habent XD re?/
I), eyeipou BL >SW 050 28 372
UW c A0 f rt?. rf 2 re
^sD j;/?<r e^ W2* f< Paris 97
6*w. r 2 rg^ pers [hiat syr siti\
ib fin. viraye. XLW C ( = Sod BO ~) A 892 &o/i i </ B [f/oth (gagg)f/ gagg in gard thoinana
Matt ix. C, sfrf gagg Luc \. 23, ifaft ix. 5 pro TrepuraTci]
t Traye s TOV OIKOV rrov D 33 *SW 1435 rt ^ /f 2 (^2) ^r/M
TTcptTrarci B rf// c^ W2$ Sod if 1 V(j sah syr (cf. Matt ix. 5 et Lite)
aeth (abi in pedibus tuis)
10. u^tevai ajtiaprtas CTTI n/s yv/s B<I> SW? 050 142 157 273 W scr 6W 1094 1385 Z ?cr flfrfA
a^tuvni ?rt T7S y7js a/xapnas AEFOKSUVril rt/.
7ri T7js yrjs a^ievai a/xaprtas XCDHLMW r A f f/ 2 rt/. // (pnttter b ^) J. ^
^rt^ boh arm goth syr pesh
ral a/xaprtas ( CTTI TV;? yv;?) "\V V fcr & ^
f Why should von Sodcn give boh here but neglect sa/t ? The composite picture is
thus spoiled.
J Observe the solitary agreement with 6o/z among this great variety. Sodcn adds 28
(his 168) but he neglects to report 28 for tv6vs in the top part of his apparatus
except by an f attached to 2 s " (his 93 ). One has to go dodging about between the three
sections of the apparatus to control his readings. It is very complicated and leads to error.
72 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
ii. 12. KIU Xeye:; D (et dicerent (/) arm cit th
XeyoiTcis X r> U ft 2$ /S ^/ 050 miini ltt (pr(i"tfr b) ft w.s.s
t 0i. BW /;
ib fill. 1 </>ui >; ei TO> irrpo.7/X t$ &/
eirW AY *"/ (viderant l>, vidcrunt <} vidissc se a q
tiSu/xei/ CD, tSu/xer 2, eiSo/xei BX C ( tc.,L?)0[j.tv A Sod t>M i"/ ., ot8u/xei/ <SWp n ^ /WSS
13. t^ijXOov K sol (diserte, vide infra Trpos avrous ^0 TT/JOS aurov)
e>;A6 ei B /T// ^/ WS^ M//M p/ r^rss
//>. ets TJJV OaXarrcrav ^ (/^// = ad) W/ 1/2 [/?o/? X M/ iii. 7]
Trapa T7;r ^uAacrcrai B / f// ^ AV2$ M/ /M ^ ^ SCCUS, /"jnxta, -S^A />0/i 1/2
(tTTt T)/i OaXaacrav C9*)
// . Trpos avror? X .so/ (p/>n<jt>t ill t^XOov S?// /v/)
TT/- 09 aiTi>i/ B t f ll
11. Aefet X r/ 1 . sr//i
Aei". AKrAlT 33 c//. q, i f. bolt $t//- arm acth (Aevr; 28, Laivvi yoth)
CE-FGHSUV al. 124- ////////, /y/ // 2
11 taw/lav I) 8<>d { ^ fum 13 2" e ,SW/ 1(l54 schul- 3 233 6>/ /V/
10. iSovTcs B / //// r-/ 2> 6 ^/ 05
NLA^ 33 3
c , 7 .,,;., .,-., Confuse totus versm inter omn.
OL IOOVTS &OU -
KM ti&av D (I b r
(Om. W. AUt"r W j.? . C/. e r// 35 )
//>. Q//- /oro) a/j.apTu\<,>r KO.I reXwi wv B*L 2 1 892 ) f! b c (I q r l f/ M 1 Sdh 1/2
a/xapr. rat TOJV TeXo>vo>y DB 2 6(^/ 050 33 ) /,,)/^ i <"^ r^/A
reXojj oji xat a//a,orojXojr X i ll<rf.(F-> -sy/ 1 60 ^; / //rt/A Si /A 1/2 Jo/i 1 1
0^. Kat a//a/ rojAoj; 28 GO [??0?2/aw] Paris 97 -EVsf 53 C//.y/ . .S7// !lier
(ow. daus \V x sor ^ r.,)
T //;. (-W. 7ov;) on BIO 33 108 213 246*
ort 8ta TI S^A ^r)//.
oia T6 KDW /(///
quid ille syr pesh
TL Sod (>5
TI OTL A rcU et minn
ill fi;>. +o StSuo-KuAos lyj.o;:- NCLA miiltl l() ft Paris 97 d.nt ecr#ta, c f I S ^v/ .sv/A
boh af th. pcrs (sptl rerss p*t Stan)
Om. B ;Y // ft \\"S,^> i h/r et syr (I t i/c supra)
t This in connection with the retranslation byW in tJic same verse is most interesting,
for W turns ut admirarentur into a><rre 0ai//xa(,*ij/ instead of oxrre e|i(rTa<r9ai of all the rest
and of D, so that he could not have had D sr text under his hand. He further turns Travras
following into avrovs, thus eliding -rravras as only the MS c " ut admirarentur" tantum. Yet
in the next verse V* goes with b c (not c).
J If the buh version used K (and not N the 60/1 version, which I firmly believe), some
of their MSS might reproduce this, but they do not.
Tisch leaves out the witness of both c and a and q. Most exceptionally q goes with
a here instead of with 6. Sanders omits c on p. G5 of his illustrations as to W, as does
also von Soden, only quoting b.
II Negl 2" Tisch.
t See also ix. 11, 23, and Winer ed. 1832, p. 203, 572.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MARK.
Mark
ii. f 17. on ov \f(iav
ov xpeiav
BA ,SW 050 2 pe Laura A 104 ^ y^ 351 8 sah boh
ND ;?// rf W2* ?/;? ow z />7, syr, /## o;>? (praeter 8
ib. aXXa ot /caKW?
BW *rtA fto/t
aXX ot KaKws
N /?//
18. ot Sc crot
B 127 2 1 * Zo/< pl J
ot Sc fjiaOrjTai a-ov
XE* >SW/ 050 28 49 Laura A !lj4
ot 8e o-ov [Jia.@r)Ta.i
01 8 o"ot p,a6r]TaL
A 8
\ T"\ 1** / AX^^/IK *
tui autem discipuli
latt (vero q)
crou fj.a@r)Tai 8e
sah boh* n
fjLa.Br)Tai /cat o"ot
/cat fj.aOr]Tai crov
syr (c discipuli autem tui)
aeth
2 1 . 7rX?7pcoyaa
TO TrXwpwua
N latt
B et Sod 10 * 9 (Jems. Saba eij6 )
NL al. (avrov Pllir et 6 orf" 3
13 28
22. aTroXXvrat Kat ot
B 892 boh et tft von Soden cum W-ff
e/c^etrat Kat ot CKTKOI
/cat ot ao-/cot aTroXovi/Tat D Sod 000 (arroXwrat) a b d 6 ff., I
c/c^cirat Kat ot ao-Kot aTroXouvrat K plld et "W cfff? $ t g Sffh Syr (aTroXXwrat
23.
/cat avros CK^v^/;crTat /(at ot ao-/cot aTroXovvrat
t BCD [/>0
"\V</WZ 13
irapcnropcvttrOai
Paris 97
(W? Sodeil~\
plur Sod 050 et (ambukire /^// pl , transire c e ff.^
BGH 179 209 372 892 Soil* p:uo
boh}
ib. oSoTTotetv
o8ov7Tctetv X
(o8ot7ropowTs/r/w 13 2 pc *, f/". / q) ambulaiites perviam r (rf. boh [)l 2t ^i EFO )
O/M. DW Erst 26bcde/tit& {contra A r ] /^
20. -TTWS BD(// # (nUJC HA06N B* ?)
et
Habent N ^ re// ^ W24> <S tfrf 050 */;? pf /^/rt e/ co/rf (/oA ncuc? ^ /^ X6 ff A.OJ
It ge) *y/" goth, aeth (quando)
iii. 2. rots a-aftftaa-iv B ^/?/;~ p/ "\V2<& wi//? rf /rt rf ^7 (sabbato & / s^A unuj boh
syr arm aeth)
|1 ev rots o-a/3/Sao-ti/ KCD ?r HM3 21 273 (346) >SW U5 1034 309 1441 1493 3T1 y cr saA
t A
Tisch boh et negl Homer in not. sah.
Correct Tisch D to D* r .
74 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ll. Ot t a-<ra XWA2 271 ,SW ;i5 1354
Oepa-n-fva-fL B red ct 3> (tfepaTrtvcr*/) W//M f^ latt CUrarct
iii. 3. TCO r-nv \fwa(v} cvoi/Tt ^jpav B 2 1>e 892 rt S^7i bohacth W-J1) ,
> syr (
TCU T^V x 6 / 301 e x ol/ vr av -L* 3 ^
TCO Tip \rjfa C\OVTL cr)pa/Ji/jitvr]v 28 (w<? tcstc^) 124
TCO Trp r)pav X fl P a f X WTL NCA Sod 05 8
TCO -rjpav fx ovTL Tfjv X et P a ^ 435
TO)
TU>
TO) (.rjpafj./j.tvr)v ex ovn T7 ? v X t P a Plur ( t 157 Paris 97
-co T;;V f-rjj a/.jifji(vr]v X l f a f X" VTL ^^ Wl Sod&l f
4. Tt ava^ov TroiTjrrat D ^ (? ?V/ C> ^; - W ) ,. T , , \
> facere quod bonuin es; sijrpesn (mm sin)
ayavov TL TrotTjcrat e 3
ayaOov Troirjcrai NW Troirjcrai ayadov (tfth COpt
B rcU <>t 2$ Sod 050 latt 1 1 (bonc-facere)
BEMPSUVr ct *^ minn 30
x fL P a aov ^ ^ reU et W S, /S ^r/ 03 rY iv/*ss
3u9 23S .^v 5 Laura A 1W 892 marB ^o/i 1 1 sah
A ?Y //7>7 f^ 5* tf Paris 97 minn vl it 1 * ct d faciebant
7TOIOWTO "W Sod 1 "-
BL/c/wi 13 28 2 IC | 004 ^A" ei
2(!7
B AGK 2 LMPSrn ^(f 7050 2 ie 6<4 Paris 97 ? 50 /^i.2 8 [^"^ ^ f; ] ^
39 /SV^ 1()54 3on
N*CEFHK*UVA" r al> } sah f/oth
Om. DW 28 124 [non fam~\ abed e /., i q r I/oh xyr sin (sed -posted W b c
rjKoXovOow pro y\0ov ad fin vers 8)
ib. -tiKoX. post lovSauz; NCA 238 Laura A 104
,, FuAiAatas B rell ct 2$ Soil sah syr pesh goth
77oXu TT/\(/#OS ll(> c"" (acfh diatess~)
8. /cat aTTo T^S I8ov/xatas N* W /(77/i 1 258 348 c fcr Sod 1 - c ft ., ann sah uun? syr sin
Halcnt BD relict^ minn ct boh acth diatcss (Sod () M tovSauas pro tSov/*. om.
supra}
ib. TTfj i Tvp:>v N*
KM TTf.pi Tvpov BCLWAN 1 892 b c d e ff. i q
Kai 01 TTtpi Tvpov l> r A rell et 2$ Sod 050 minn a (/) rg
| ib. -oca BL \_non min cid 8nd~\ sah boh ia "" ine
eTToiet ^sI) ;y// ct W2$ >S "f/ 050 c# i eyss /W/ e ;/ii/i/i
i). tvu TrXotapia ^| TrpovKapTtp-ij 15 s " 1 fwj $rt/4 ( r/. Z^/^ ut navidlla
(/;/; ow. iu) deseruiret )
ira -Xoiaptov ( + lv 340) 7r/iocrKa|)rep>7 KD fell f/r ct ^"2^
t Without MS authority ut vid. His first note in second section " gegen H& - * 3 76
ja i-s " leads one to suppose that these MSS read with his text. Refer also to note in first
section. But he misquotes both 28 (168) and 604 (133).
J Tisch gives tiruiriffav for 2 10 hut this is a mistake. Bclslicim (confirmed by Cronin s
silence) 5(5ow. Sodcn seems to quote it (93) twice by mistake, once for 5i5ou^ and once
for firo.riaav. Correct also Sodcn s boJi to boh 1 " 1 .
|j To Tischendorf s and von Soden s notes add this Coptic support.
^[ Sodcn neglects sah.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MARK. 75
Mark
iii. 11. Xeyovres NDKW min Mq (latt dicentes) } . _ .
Xcyovra B r<<// rf 2* ,SW 5 mi , m J 0ltfff ^ U r \
13. ot of aTnjXOov NO A [/?#/? minn, nee add. Soden~\
Kat rjXBov ]) s scr ,S w/ 1353 s<?^ ?rt# ///
KOI aTTTjXtiov B // rf W2<J> /SW 050 li/M (loll) (/cat a^XOev A*L 124)
14. iva secund. BJ 7^7 48 [*afc = X *#*&&lt;> lltA.]
Habent X /W/ <>/ W24> ?/ /} /i ^ #0A (gift A.) (///") (^/o^ = du . . . . ei)
17. ovoy*a BD b r 28 225 271 syr f ^\ pers loh un
X rcll ct 24> Sod 050 miiiii rell d et latt arm aeth goth copl
W Sf-d alitcr "\V ; jWS^ TTtrpov (<V) pergil W : KOI^WS Se avrovs
Poavavrjpyc o ccrrtv vioi /Spovr^s Tjcrav Sc ovrot tn//wv /cat
TOV TOV Zej3. at twai . TOV a8. TOV ta/<w^3ov /cat tTre^Kev avrots
)
Cf. b c post fratrem jacobi = communiter autem vocavit (convocavit c)
illos Boanerges quod est fill tonitrui. Erant autem hi Simon et Andreas . . .
Sfd e cum W post petrum 4- communiter autem vocavit eos Boanerges quod
est interpraetatum fili tonitrui Erant autem hi Simon et Andreas . . .
18. paOOaiov B*D /xa&uos sail
W
20. o o X Xos BADL 2 A .SW 050 ** mi tin et 892 copt*
ox^os K )>lur (t WS^ minn^ (sed oxXos TroXvs 1 pane et aeth)
Hi. /xrjSe BAKLUWAn* 28 33 300 802 al - (ov8c boh, non expr. c/ 2 sah
aeth nee /Sbd 386 )
nrjTf. 5^1) rell ct 2$ mi tin 1 1
2*;. tfjLpurdri KO.I ov N*CA (AV)
/cat fp.ffi(r6r) ov BLX C 802
cat /xe/iepicrTat ou A 1 ell pi et Sod 050 (/cat ov /AC/M. ou Sod t311 TiJ )
(.4// /er t7M. W ^ D it (q r))
27. etcrtX^ojv ets TT;V o:/ctav TOU tcr^vpou ra GKfvr) avrob StapTracrat X
,, ,, ., 8tap7ra(rat ra cr/cevv; avrov Still boh Sijr aeth
tts Tt\v oiKiav TOV ur\i i 0i eicrtX^wv ra (TKCV^ avrov StapTracrat BCLA Sod 050 33
892 Laura A 1<u
,, ., ., etcreX^cti Kat ra. CTKCV^ arrou StapTracrat Paris 97 Cf. ft
si/r Iren Aug
ra cTKivii rov tcr^i pov etcrtX^wv tts TIJV otKtac (avrov) StapTratrat AD />//
et latt^ (male rid Sod de 2 P;> )
ra (TKCV77 TOV to-^vpov oiapTraaai tiatXOwv ts TV;V otKCtav W J C e Jf 2
apTracrat /?/ StapTT. tiliiltt (fltq
Trovrjpov pro i<T\vpov Sod 1 - 16
31. e/> x T<u NDGW Sotl**fam 1 179 2 r e 892 S(?<r- 43 al.pauc. aldeff^qr r^ G5P
PX ov/Tat B re// ^/r c f v<j copt syr goth
/7>. o-TavTt? 5{ = /</// stantes
t Sodcn neglects syr pcsh, whose testimony with pcrs seems important here (syr sin
reads differently. Compare all three).
+ Observe this, please, legitimate, but not even ta-rnvrts, and absolutely alcne. N must
have seen the Latin here.
70 CODEX 1) AXI) ITS ALLIES.
Mark
o-T>;Koi Tes BC*A 28 non al. Soden viA [mut Paris 97 ]
C**GLfam I 124 604 892 ,S ^/- 4:i
DW >W/ (jr Sod miiin et 2 t>e
iii. 32. ?rpos aiTov o^A.o? N* \ I f \
"I" Trpos TOV o^Ao! D ?r )
avrov o X Ao? IJACKLMAllX ft W2<J? "/. zvy .syr // >/// W/ 1/2
arrov o^Aot /SW 050 2 Ifc /Y 1 1 r// L
o X Aos Trepi av EFGHSUVr al. pi (adit loh sah 1/2)
(AUtcr (te non perspicientes mutaverunt dausulum}
3 ?> fin. KM ot aSeA(/>ot BD sr [/?o/? w<//? *S (^/.] arm Au/j Amir 1/2
Kat ot aSeA.0oi /xou ^ ;Y// ft 2$ Sod 050 l((tt ft (! Copt (i"th
(0/n. fj.ov post /j.r]Tf]p AV habet post aSeA^ot ^f ^L?/// Amhr 1/2)
34 //?//. /cat E s "
Hale nt # rdl omn ft W^^ ///;/? latt ct rerss (!)(> B rf. salt, uli ^e poKt<-a
35. oo- ar B /> f l<>h jt(/:^ i(] J
/cai oo- o.v AV ^/ C yl?///
oo- -yap av NI) /Y // et 2$ <S ^/" : ?/>? /c/// 1 */// .sv/// (ear 8D2 Laura A ll4 )
ib. TO. e^fjLara B " 1 ( /. N* J/^// vii. 21)
TO OfX.-f]/j.a ^ /Y // f^ WS^ w/^/j ^ r^r.s-.s
iv. 5. eTrt ra TrerpwS^ NDW ,SM 030 /"> 1 33 170 372 i ^ (Cronin} So,l r M 144a /^//" l
e-t TO TreTpwSes B n7/ ^/ e?
7>. Kat 07TOV J> (I ?
Kat OTI DW // (syr peslt}
OTTOV N /Y // //r Sod^ ft latt aliq cnpt f/oth a<>th
Om. zyr sin
ib. fiaOos Tr/? ytjs B~ (r?/>^ >SV/ - 5 /P.S^. Beermunn & Gregory}
(3a@o<; TI]V y?/f D" 1
ySa^o? yrys N /> // r-/ 24- M//M 6Y/A &&lt;>/< r/?M syr pesh (obs syr sin} luti^
(-y7/ s/ 8a^os L ft Laura Al04 )
Om. duns AV b c f
f>. eKavfJ-aTLfrOrjcrav Iii)- 1 (I o
eKavfj.a.TKT0ri J"? rdl ft W iS 0(l ( 50 rdl
( ,s/ B rt dim rdl e.t W e;-r]pav&r], ^r]pav6tjv 6U4 (fKavfuiTivOy Kat t s// init 1
Kat efypavOr) s scr ) l) ?r f tfyparO-fjcrav sfq dAAa re/ 1 o, sed etiam habet aAAa W )
[7//<Y f a^ iv. 8 fl ct alia caecideruut usque ad
iv. ID . . nes vitae. Incipit hoc. loco de novo Paris 97 ]
8. Kat ^>epov NC
Kat e(/)epev BAL 2/f 10 C / ///P
1)"\V >SW J3 (Kat ^eptei/ x/C, ^>ept ^ tv jwigens) 124 2 K ^ <l ff { J
t T ;<^ D gr Trpos OVTOJ/ ox^o?. T iJc Harris ( Study of Codex Bezae, pp. 20 seg.). .{/.
Ao^p O \oyov, Aeisp O At7ts. T ide v. 27 D oKowaua Tre TOV ITJV, vult ire pi.
I This is an interesting place to consider in connection with B and the bohairic. Has
Hans von Soden considered these places when he tosses aside niy suggestions ? See his
unfriendly criticism in Literaturzeitung 1913 N 5. The omission of the copula may
represent an underlying Greek text common to B and boJi, confirmed by b e and pers,
and hinted at by W a c, but why does sah have it if sah is so much older than boh ?
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IX ST. MARK.
77
Mark
ill. CIS . . 1 . . fV
e<s . . cts . . ecs
CV . . 1 . . f
BL Paris 97
X*CA 28 46 -2** 604*
1) rell et Sod
TO ej/ . . TO cv . . TO cv W (unum /rtft 1 1 ) unum . . . . unum b ) ( om .
. cv Laura A 104 $ sec.)
iv. 10.
r/pom/o-uv
(?..
NC Paris 97
BALA 33 Laura A 104 892
]) sr 2" 16 rf ,SM 050 (cTriporwy /> )
11. cw(9cv
TOIS ew 71 ;
//>. TTUVTO
TU
W/rt> 13 604 .E r.^ 195
a b q boh
at d\ iuterro-
gauertint et sah
N rell omn vid Sod et Ori(f" et Paris 97
uAX pro TGI? efw 346 \_non fam~\ TOIS A
XDKAVnj <SM 050 28 124 rt/ 20 (TO.VTO. panel)
B re// e^ 2^
14.
fTTTtpfl
cnreipti
01 oTav
/cat orav
epei
118
16.
? (/es/e ^0
4> 28 al
B
W 13-346 28 F or
1)
NCA (^/. Matt)
B re// e 2^> et Sod
aufert/^ W aollit
II 18.
utpa
o/noiajs eto-tv NCLA 33 267 -SW 1416 Laura A 104 892 Best 49 al. pane (copt)
cto-tv o/Aotws B rellplfg 2 vg gotk
turtv (-o/xoiws) DW 6W 050 /aw 1 /WM 13 \_non 124 346] 28 435 2^ 604
Paris 97 u scr it p} arm (syr) (Or iff)
OTU.V B sul vid (error om. oipost o-Trepo/xtvo t)
ot OTCIV N rell j)l Sod 050 et latt
otTtvcs oTav AV (ex tat ? "qui cum aud."jv0J %. W quicumque)
em NCA sr 372 Paris 97 sc//* boh
ts 1U) re// e^ W23> Sod 050 minn latt
ot aKouo~avTS TOI/ Xoyoi/ X .SrtA boh f>
01 a/covoi Ts TOV Aoyov (ff aeth)
t 2l/aZc 7WjfZ. Tisch d interrogauerunt i7i^r Za<i. Corrigc D = D er T/;pwTwi . Confusd
Sodcn de D e^c.
j Observe B, first reproduces in verse 15 the language of verse 16, then in verso 16
departs from the mass, and specially against W, which has omves OTO.V.
I! This gives us a clear indication that Paris 97 is really Egyptian, and A in St. Mark
as seen before partakes largely of pure Egyptian traditions also. Correct Tisch to read
A sr not A here, for 5 has in. The inherent Coptic character of X is seen here and in the
following entry.
*! Again Soden neglects to record any change of order here and so misses the order
of N with saJi boh. He records in addition Sod 050 1004 m8 for aKova-avTfs, but I do not know
the order for these MSS but Sorf 050 (Bcerm t Greg) roads ot TOV \oyov aKovovrts.
7<S
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ot TOV Xoyov aKovcraiTe? B( I>LA* r 10 fum 13 28 71 240 244 ^ Laura* 104
892 (Luc)
aKorovTes A /w 9 fMV2<J> -SW 050 mi/ui et Paris 97 ) qui verb.
(Matt} } audiunt left
iv. 19. crvvTTViyet TOV Xoyov KCU at Trap a Ta XoiTra TTi6vfliai eto Tropevo/xerai N
Kat at Trepi ra Xotrra eTri@vp.iai cio-Tropevoju.evut (exTrop. 21, Trop. 09, eierTropevo/xeva
13 131 jWWf) o-vvTTvtyoi crtv TOV Xoyov B ^/W f/ Paris 97 (O-UVTTV. tcr7rop.
124 ,SW :!09 )
KUI cirtdu/uat fto-Tropei O/xevat orvTrvtyouo-i TOV Xoyov fiod 1 -- 2
o-wTTviyovo-t TOV Xoyov *SW 050 td/itum cum 2 pe G04
cio-Tropevo/uvai o-i i j tyoi trt TOJ- Xoyov I )^ ^/aw 1 28 (tio-Tropeuoyuevu) //
2o. tr sec. et trrt. P>j (cf. syr pesh} [Hiat syr sin]
Habeut Nl) /r// ^ 2$ >Sw/ 030 ^ W instantftis (ut supra iv. s) TO ev ^r
(Halent ev ^r www f^ 2S 2 re C04 Parib 97 ^;w^/- C* ? 300 300 \v scr c>w.
f 21.
892 s/i /^/
13 28 soli
>. I TTO TOV
et 2 l? 004 Paris" 7
(^/! SltJl)
tVtt V7TO TOV /Xo8tOV T#?; 7/ I TTO T7^V KXlV7/V
l e f(())l 13 Sft/<
;/.s SotP a 2 ie
BDHKMUn* rt/ <0 ^ W X^ 30 i d e /f, //, / q r (cnpf) nth
XACEFGLSVA11 2 ct 54> r/8 ry fjoth arm ,*///
(GCTITlKPYnTON vel om. I d insert, n.}
ib fin. <j)a.vtpw0ii ]> ,s//;- rcih (hint sin} sa/i pi-rn actk
I f \6ri ew <^avepov NCDLA 7 (,SW 5 ") 141 2^ Paris 97 Laura* 1M y-" r (/W/) ^
A WW 10 f^ WS^ /<//? rU! ff/ ^/ ijoth
D ^ >W 4 ,s-^/ /// .<j w //
N*E FG H 1^1 ^ AV ((I.
B /V// ^ 5^> &&lt;/ 050
BC*1)LA et AV ^v/ 030 2" e ,S w/ ::31 *
N /> // ^ / 2<t
et? <f>avepov
ey,oTui
/SXoorav/;
(_/3Xaoruv EFG 28 33 // .)
DHSW2 /S c
Curriye Tixc/t d" B
28. eiTu
1 24 2 pe
09
N c />// ^ W2 Soil 050 (etTa (
B*L (ftTe A
evretTa -X. 124 ?
t This +OTI seerus perfectly clear Coptic influence on BL.
J This is a very curious place where DA aud d 5 oppose the other Latins and \V.
Sodcn neglects the support extended by the versions named above to I> r . Yet most of the
versions use different expressions for the first cpavepuOij earlier iu the verse from those used
for the words at the end of the verse.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. MARK.
79
Mark
ib. Tr\ir)pr)S o creiTos
OTTOV
CTLTOV
TOV O-ITOV
CTITOV
iv. 31. orav
OTrorav
o OTL av
a)? et orav
o? orav
lb. O jU.l/CpOTpOV OV
. . ecrrtv
. . CCTTLV
ov
DW parit^r (rf. boh)
B
C* ? 271
C vil c sor , p scr (4<fr. to-.) 6W 39S z *f 48 z
124 rt/ 5
J ? Sod 050 2 pe G04 TT/Xr/pyt TO] trtrov 892
X ;v?/
^ ^ 4 SW 1443
"\\
1)
/SW 144
B ;^// rf Sod (w? orav C*A /*)
1) Laura A104 fotf(-est /)
CoZ.
1)
A ^^ 03
W
ov) 892
; A,
34.
8e
tantinn
. KaOioiav
KGLTIOMV
G04 ,s/y pe " h boW salt. <u>th
Sl> relletWl SotP latt
fofreptem Vf j& ^amen pro atitem ry G )
BDA p/ W Kct^eiStav
N rp// rf Sod
37.
avep.01)
7 rou avffjiov
ave/j-ov
(157 avaiftov
28
ave/xou
L b c d Jf., //., i q / 8 /vy
We
A rell et 2^ /"^/o//i
Cc s "
XEFLMn* Sod minn (e^OaXev G04)
min paw tre/SuAAev U,/ascendebant (cf. goth)
B rf// /*/ pf 2$
r QQ l.<iT
< 33 K
e sor
I) gr /SW 1435 ? SP(/ ^/ mittebat ut it 1 1 e/SuAAev 2 pe (Cronin)
\r (^ inmittebantur)
mittebantur y.,
/ft. coo-re 778^ yefju&vrai TO TT\OLOV BCD s LAs r N" 2 pe (892) rt (//. ftoA)
,,( 77877) ?Y" m (praeter a e)
too-re auro 77877 ye/x^co-^at A /W/ />/ e^ "\V^> <SW 050 Paris 97 xi/i^^ arm yoth (AY///.)
wo-re 77877 ye/xi^eo-^ai avrw Laura A 104 (G04)
wo-re UVTO 77877 /3v@teo-6a.i G 1 33 #/. rt//^ (wcrre 778*7 auro 778*7 ftv&. y scr )
OJO-T ftv9i ^a-Ba.L O.VTO 77877 2
auro 77877 KaTa7rovneo-$ui 11 27 G8 270 d scr &0(l l ~~ Ji
m. clans. N* e st>// vW [y/o;? /. Soden~\ (77 8e /)/(> 778*7 34G)
t J
J
cfc B.
rfc D ef P e cf G04.
<X() CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
.Mark
iv 41. avTto vTraKovei N*CA///i I fctm 13 [>/U24] 28 Laum A 104 ? (fesfe
I TTUKOUCl aiTW BLN 892
UVTOJ All UHC 3 fit AV2< ,SW" r>0
131
urrcu) l) Kr
cni . . . obaudiunt / 2 * # r syr
V. :. . ev0r KOLA 802 erflcws ])\ j>1nr ft />W )5
(Jui. BAY ,SW 1JS5 & c e^lj / syr jif-sh sin pers 1/2 ww
BC*LW /So^ 050 33 2r c f [,SW/ S 2tio =v 8Cr , *
ND rt // f^ 2^ // Jl ^7 Cfl/^ .s-y/ ^r/W fifth (JOth
4 /////. Si avrov 7ro/\/\a/cts N*
Kut 8ta TO avTOV TroXAaKts EF.H
Sta TO ai Tov TToXXa/cis P> plur (TTO\\. post aXvaeo-t *SW 6 362 , j!?OS^ SeSeff^at 115)
ota TO ai Toi -oXXa? fain 1 28 251 604
Sta TO TroXXa/as aiTov AV 2 pe (eo qnod sacpe r-, quod saepe c)
OTL TToXXaKtS at TOl/ I) ll (f ff-> i I <l /*)
(O/ S. / /^. // re? w/ s.)
ft DW xS^ 050 (8/o-at A)
6-^A 1/8 1
(!. 7T( 0(TKi i -r](Tfv avTov BACLA mi/in 15 d 8 ct latt ct W-H
8. /<ut cXeyer ^ ( /. ttfth pers)
c\eyv yap Ji re// rf AV2^> ,S o</ 050 f/ t trSS (eXeyev -yap A*G)
I). Xey. ovo/xa /xot $ J)hir et W2< ,S 0^ 50 W//?/i
Xey. TO ovop.a (JLOI ^
Xey. ovo/xa /xoi ecrTtv B/^w 13238 3 72? /v/,y (/> ;, ry KG . . est inihi) latF* copt
WTLV P.OL ovo/xa Xey. 1) rf q r
10. aiTOV aTTOO-T. NL 258 & e
a-oo-T. CUTO/ Kn rf AV o ?cr 892 *yr pfsh (acHi)
a-rroo-T. avra Sod 050
(ivTa a-oo-T. BCA 6W 93 ?( = 2 po , /?o Croniii) (ne so expell. <///., / / <7 z /7)
UVTOVS avroo-T. D sr plur et $ ? ^/ G
a-oo-T. avTovs AM2 ///i //^f c //2 /^ 5 /// *
UTTOO-T. tantutn Sod 33 " 1 1442 e/ r^/ F
1 1 . Trpos TOJ opet B plur
/jos Ta op>7 *$ nllil (thy. (TT^O; TO opo? <SW" 14 1 )
0/. opet X*
Om. - P os TW opet 1 ,SM 183vM [/?o/? v /w
Halent ante /Soo-Ko/xcy/;///?. MAV /. ////. c (l>oh aeth post /Soo-K-.
13. eiorjXtfei B"l 10 /S y^ 050 (^.s/ 1 . ^Vf/V/J < /:/) WWJ 77
cto-yjX^ov NI) re// e^ AA" (fLa"i]XOar)
14. a-r/yyi/Vov N (aTT^yytXav 4>)
BACDKLM0 b n 7. f/ ,SwZ 05l) a-
EFGHSUVA ct AV2
t Why does not ro7i Sodcn mention this as to sah ? There are only three sah MSS
extant here and one goes with X. It is an interesting link between X and the sis sa/i 114 .
Perhaps Mr. Morgan s codices may read thus as well.
VARIATIONS BET\VEEX X AND B IX ST. MARK . 81
M ark
ib. efyMov KI) plur latt. al et "\V Soil *
t]KOov BAKLMU0 b ll al. copt et 2<I>
v. 15. 7/pxoiTo N* b cf gat rg ire> copt syr (yXOov W 109 *)
18. iva p,er avTov rjv B*A S et Sod 050 (ry) test. B el" G. [Xeyl. Om/l titd]
Lva /ji.T avrov 7; X plur et W<1> e syr arm goth
ira r) /J.CT avrov DEFGHSV2 fll. latt pi (copt ttetll)
uvai /ACT airrov /Sb;/ 1054 3017 (cf. LllC viii. 38 etvai crvv auroj)
It), ocra o Kvptos TreTrotTiKev crot X boh sail (an)l)
ocra o Kupto; crot TreTrotTixei BCA >Sod u5 ff\,
ocra crot o /cuptos TreTrot^xev A et TT2 (eTrotrycrei K4>) r? // pi latt f/ot/l
oaa crot o $eo; CTrotTjcre I) 238 Sod S3 ~ l d (cf. LllC)
ocra (r?/ o) crot 7re7roiT7Kev o Kuptos ^ ^ ? .*//^ (7P//4
ocra CTroirjKf /cat eAe^cre ere o #eos LAUTU 104
21. er TrAoiw B 447 (in navi/8 r^/ ^o///)
ev TCO TrAoto) X /y/^/ - rf W2$ rell et sah boh
Om. D Sod T fam 1 28 47 2 ie 604 Sod 1033 abed c /. 2 i q r arm syr sin
ib. ets TO Trepav ?raAiv XI) 2 1>e G04 b d e ff., i q syr ppsh
-aAu ets TO Trepav B rell et ^ 2$ mi mi (boh, aliter sah xin Sod 650 " he
came to the other side" TraAtv)
23. /cat Trapa/caAet NACL 28 33 71 2 p s " (504 892 Sod ir " [non Paris 97 ]
/cat Trape/caAet BAH ?/^(: 9 f/ \\ 2^
U b d i q r
2*. -KM B* 6W/ 1454 c e r<f
Habent N re//
ib. rov ifjiaTiuv NI) 33 it vg boh l]i<1 Syr****
TWV lyuariwv B rell et W2$ Sod 050 rerss
33. /cat e^Suta X r/". r/rWJ -P//i
et8t ta B rell et "W ^ Z ^rss (i8oucra 28, iSore A " )
3 k 0vyuTfp NAC 2 ^;/?<r et Sod 050
Bvyvnip BDW 28 e cr (o>n. Paris 97 ^</ a 15 )
3G. TOV Aoyov TOV AaAov/xevov B
TOV Aoyov AaAov/xevov X ^////; % et "\V$ Sod 051
(rov Aoyov eu^ews Aa\3vp,ei ov 2)
TOUTOV TOV Aoyov 1) (/ ^ /<?// / /
audito tantum b
38 ,/z/i. TroAAas B, TroAAous *SW 050 (multa_/>ro multuni e)
TroAAa Nl) /Y // rf "\V2* minn omn rid
Om. b [}iegl. Sfderi} syr pesh diatess (Jiiat sin}
f 42. wet ercov NCA SoiP* (ocrt r, TWV) 124 sah 3/4 (r/ 1 . /.>A -v/// )
to? ero^v /m 1 [yo 131] 33 238 2 pe (5n4 Paris 97 Xod* (inn
eTwv BD rell et WS^ /^// P//* pers
43. yvot BADLW Paris 97
yvw K rell et 2$ Sod 050
vi. 2. 01 TroAAoi BLfam 13 [/low 124] 28 sah boh^ MU " T
ND rf// rf W2<1> 6 w/ 050 wjww rf 2f e 604 Paris"
t Correct Tisch to " praom " instead of " add."
VOL. II.
go C DEX B AXW ITS ALLIES.
Mark
H>. -avTd rarra A 8 l f/ 1 tailta C
ravra -arra ^(C\/"//2 * / )
T(UTa P> rell ft W2* WM/J ^ f J^s (-arra Laura A : " 4 )
vi. 3. o aSeX^os XDL 2" (104 z"" *W 1454 (<V)
B rf-U ft AVS* ,SM 030 .-//
N 121 #>fP )9 & -//A, <7 > S >yy rt/?. &
IWO-TJTOS BDLA- S<>d )M fa in 13 33 2 Iie Go4 Paris 97 </ boh
KCU two-// A / /?r n ft W2$ .*/// //o//i ^/-//i sail (iCOCHC srt/i 114 )
0/w. <//
4. Tt] -ar/ iSt eavrou ^S V L (./ // 13)
f TV; -arfuSt nj eavrou So<( (>5() "2^
T>; -arptSt avroi; I^//^/ r/ WS<I> f/ (N"AT^ 892 y^V^^. iSta) (TroXet Sljr lilff]
i( )f _ V rot? o-ryyevero-iv avrou X* ( C r (Jtiailt k r.,) (inn. ftiam e KO.I (.v r-r] oiKia
avrov)
Hdlfiit B rtll ft AV (-ai rorjr. r<// IKAN^ C 2 Soil al. a ff arm gotfi)
8. apwo-iv N 4 CLAAV$ Sod^ fam 13 2 ie Paris 97 ,S ^/- 57
(.puxjLv DX 28 p cr
cupuxriv B / // ^ ; / 2
9. tvSvo-ao-^e B* 33 rt/. jMtfA
^s ////r f/ 1 * <"/ -S fA / "" 1
ACI) ^ W 8D2
]>- fl/.
LN2 al.jMt/i .
(cf. latt]
\_f fails after this and does not beu in until viii. 8.]
12. fK-fjp. +avrots ^s* \_i> ( yl> SVW.] (K ?p- +TW \a<i> diatess xiii. 36)
Abcst arrots ]> ;Y//
BD-LW ,SV^/ 05l > (//. r)
K /V// fY liliilii (jUCTaror/n-oixrtv X2 Paris 9 )
1 I. eXeyocrav 1)
eXeyov BW G 271 (( 1> /., d r// tsr .-l</;/ lu
Y7/ ct 5$ .S (?
1 5. eXeyov ^( . NO fj,ftfi)i I 28 2 rc 004 Ao(/ 050 :l] ^ /> c./f., r syr posh arm salt r/V
Bl) yv-7/ ^ AV24> rY f/ / // Mi a th
10. OVTOS iwavv?;s rjyfj Oi^ N^
our,? iwavr^s av-os rjyepdr) N
OVTOS rjyepOrj B y/^r f/ AV
T-^r yvraiKa B* /. / (halift i/iff man antiquiss. ) xS
Haln-nt X >v7/ >//y* </>/
f Tisch neglects this : Bclslicim rrj irarpiSi ri-js avrov, but Cronin rri iraTpiSi T-TJ eaurou.
* This illustrates what Mrs. Lewis has said about the marginal corrections in B s
archetype. In the next verse IS there is a difference of opinion as to the order ex^ TTJ v
)vi>cuKaor rr,v -/waiKa x flj/ ! an< ^ this may have had some note which caused B to omit TT\V
^vratKa in verse 17.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MARK. 8?)
Mark
vi. 20. o-vi fTypfi B cum sah 4 sol = 1/3 [neyl. Soden sah~\
Kat avvfTfjpei X rtll tt W2$ sah 2/3 boh atth syr yoth Icttt omn
22. eXtfovo-^s N t ( / co l i eAtfownjs as)
creA0ovoT/s BD nil tt W2<t>
ib. aiTipai N Sodfi (-/AC) 2P e Et St 54 rf amjo-6 N2 I t tTT/aai W
air-fja-ov BD /W/ f <S> W//m
23. o TI eav BA 124 (237) 245 435 dl.
fi Tt ay D sr A SW/- 57
on o eav N A"// 2$ SotP ft lutt
o eav ( ort) 2G7
(0/. f?f<s AVF (1) t syr 7i/er /cat
ift. -ft NHLJ />M 13 892 Sod"" b c Iq vg boh
Htibent B rtll 2$ et sah arm (/J.OL 2 re y 3cr )
25. cX^ovo-a i<* 273 s scr (cf. e\0ovo-a ets f^ et K supra ver 22)
(o-eX$ov<ra BD re/Z rf W2$ minn (ficr(\6ov(rr)s Sod 1 - 5 " )
2G. avaKei/ievous BC* ? LWA 42
(m-avaKci/xevov? i< rtll et ?,<& Sod 050 miilll
% 27/28. Transit a r<]v K<^. avrov ad TT\V KC<. avrou N 33 115 J<?A Rli<1 <?^ Horner txt
(pm. o 8e a7rcX0a)v c/f.)
Habent B r^?/ rf rerss ( aTreX^wv r//)
20. t8i}Kav avrov NW 4 7 346 [ow/m] ^wT 1493
auro BD nil et 2$ ^^ 05 et Icitt
30. Kat e8t8a|ai/ N*C* 1 271 2^ Paris 97 lift syr sin, KO.I eipyaa-arro
diatess [cf. Hebr xi. 33]
Kat eStSatr/ccv AV (ai 6<ra SIC tStSucTKOV 28)
Kai oo-a cStSafav BD re// (tf 2^ f< d (c quomodo, c/". f/7i) boh sah syr pesh
ocra ( /cai) e8tSaav 892
31. ava7ravo-ac7-^ BACMA mill 20 (vel avaTravcrao-^ai
A gl )
avan-aueo-^ (w/ avaffaveo-^ai irf ND* r NW) XD rf// rf W2* Sod* plltr
32. TrXoioj N 2 re G04 minn 12 sah 1/2 M
TW TrXoiw B rell et "VV2* Jo^
33. eyvwo-ai/
/ft. eyv. vel cvcyv. tdnttan BDW* Sod * fam 1 fain 13 28 49 273 G04
(? il vg (b r) s/i
7Tyv. avrov EFGHSYr 2 P " 157 (cTreyv. TroXXot avrov)
fTTcyv. OITOVS NAKLMXUADS (tl.fg boh syr aeth
34. ws 7rpo/3ara ts [/Zf///. Sodeil}
Habent BD reft rf W5* ^ wrs
35. uoaers N )
T ^ > <7. ww
D ) J
B rf// ^ "VV2* -S <9^ 050 /W//2 Vld
ib. 7T/)oo-cX^oj T S N 6W 050 226* 235 348 al* Paris 97 Laura* 104 a I ff^vg
arm (etiam (A)DKlT 157 2 pe al. b g. 2 q syr aetli sed add avTw post Xeyovo-tv)
7rpoo-eX0ovTs avrw B rell et \V2* boh
n-potrrjXOov avrw N 213 S(th Stjr pesh
t Sodcn neglects K here although recording f\6ov<ra, ver. 25.
J TtscTi notes N 33 in verse 27, and " copt wi " in verse 28. The connection is thereby
destroyed for the ordinary student.
r, 2
84 CODKX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
vi 3G. /Spo^ara n </>aycocm N ft St)<1 050 (B A G, tifffL Soil) rf. C //, / i fj
TI ^ayco BLAAY 28 Paris 97 892 r/ r//, / q 8 sv/A
aprous TI (yap) <j>a.y<,><riv OVK exowiv A >W/ j>/ ft 2$ ft/ $#> rt
37. Saxm/ier XDX//WJ 13 33 2> c (Cronin) 892 /.
ABLA C//. fr/tf
rn Hw 9 tf AY2$ Soil minn pi ft Paris 07
38. ex ere f*p-ovs P>LA 6V/ 030 a ft It soli
uprovs ex 7 " e ^^ r( ^ et ^ ^^ minn ^ l erss rf ^
il>. KO.I eX^OJ T9 5^*
KM myrow 179 Laura A lot Sinai 157 ( = >SWi^)
Ktti ot orres J rf//W <S of? ^
K.U.I yi oi re? BD ;Y>// ^ ^W2* minn syr peslt (et cum vidissent) et loh s/tJt Idtt
f 0/. c .<?/// ,s-/^? (quum audissent per*, aKovovTcs)
39. ej/ TOJ x \ w/) a) X o/3Tu B* (i-f. term, boh
em,, & nil etTR Z minn etlatt
40. Trpacriat NLA
-pacriat Trpao-tai B >W/ f/ AV2$ ?//?
41. KAao-as . . eSiSov ( - KCU) X* 892 y " Sod ftnn &
/<Xacra5 e8o)Ki . . .
Kare/c/Xacrer . . KM eStSou B ?Y // ^ WS^ W//?y r/ r^/^x
43. /oW/xara BLA 28 004 892 .SV/" 1 " 1 8 (//"" lt ///)
KXacrp-arwi/ ND j>/W ^ W2* /S w/ 030 W/^/ (i. 1) ft ^
4L TOVS aprous XDW 8<>d <m fitm 1 28 2 1>e (504 it (practer cf) rn arm strh
Unbent B rell ft 2* c f boh s>jr^ h ai-tk ( of them s//^ 1 ")
e ft. wcr Trej Tax- ^ >SW 50 20 2 1>e GOi (ojcret dl. pnu*.} (inn
irei Ta^. ( oj?) B rell et AV2$ minn 1 *
45. TrXotoi/ 5< /S ^/" 50 1 33 253 2 IK
TO TrAoto^ B rell ft AYS 1 ^ e/ copt
48. ei aiTtoj o avc/xos NA//;w 1 237 259 /S ^/ 1111 " 1 "
o arep.o? ei avrio; BD re// tf W2<E> SoJ f * rp/ .s.s
53. KUI 7rf>o<Twpfj.r i O i] J ar N
Kt TrpofrwpfJUO O^O av B plur
Om. DAY Sod^ ftnn 1 28 2 pe G04 // - 1 */// r/rw ^vrs
55. ev rots Kpa/8. N A///
7rt B plur ft a
C7riypa/8. (-TOIS) DAY (ort /cpe^.) ,SW 050 (em /cpa^.) 1 28 2
Sodcn "sa" tanlvm} \
t This is not to be found in Tisch, and Homer recordmg sT/r si?;- omits the accompany
ing witness oicaeth. As e and 7v are both missing in this section, we cannot afford to
overlook c, especially as W has become more conventional since Chapter V. The above is
an exceedingly powerful and wonderful illustration of the basic and faint papyrus
exemplar which is responsible for the six variations among these authorities, viz. f\0ovrfs,
oKouorres, iSovrts, 01 ovres, yvovrts, and fmyvovrts. The omission therefore by c cictli and
syr sin is probably not basic. Actli generally conflates in such cases, but not here ; syr sin
merely avoids the difficulty by omission. This is an interesting point to be borne in mind
in other cases.
I I call attention to this here because Sodcn frequently omits partial evidence of sah
or boh which confirms X or B (see above vi. 20 and below vii. 15, 18). Yet here he adduces
" sa " as if all MSS read thus. The majority of sail however read the other way.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. .AIARK. 85
Maik
ib* OTTOV r]KOi <r6r] X
OTTOV YJKOVOV B rell pi et *SW )5u
ori rjKovov A\ 2 pe
(C f. D C scr OTTOU av -quovaav TOV ~v ctvat r/. it (leth)
vi. 50. r; T TUIS ayopats {"5 [J/rt/e *SW A ; /?0/Z A teste Rl tti<J~\
ev Tats ayopais B y;/W t ^ 2^ iHtiUl 1 1 et Sod" 50 (cv recr uyopccr)
v rats TrAaTctats D 2 1>e 60 i /<(/
(in foro et in pluteis a}
ib. KM oa-oi XI )A 1 33 Sod- 11 * (Jut)
/cat oo-ot av (t el tar) B ft// t/ "\V rf *$W )5
KUC -uiTs tliatess et syrr
vii. 2. U/.TOV K e scr //<// 10 /- f f//" 2 / j r^ /v/ 4 .^.y/- (6/ . Merx p. 6^ "also-
eo-^tovcrtv apToi . llicht apTov?, und nocll weniger TOVS apTovs")
AXm K/ic 9 et plur
s aprovs BD- LXA rf W2 Sod fm 13 33 2 " (Oo/O C04 Paris, 97 ^/^
/via NW (li)fij-, / ;>7 #(tfA fo^ syr wY/i i
BD (TTI-K/A?/) ;<:// tf 2$ Sod 5<> miii /i ct Paris 97 > crebro pngillo ^?/r
i /i c ars >
-i ? > ^ r/ i/ J
(primo r/ bolfi inomento a subinde b Om. A 8 sr//i sy;- sin) Hiant e k
The subinde of i may be the oriinal which caused the trouble.
4. aTTep cXafiov B Paris 97
a 7rap/\a/3ov X rtll tt "\V2^> *S 0(/ 050 //i//J/Z I id
G. o Aaos OVTOS BD 372 Laura A 104 lutt syr Clem ( OVTOS ^./?o)
OVTOS o Aaos X rt// et W5<l> ^w/ 050 ////? fY Paris 97 copt arm yuth Clem rum
13. KM Trapo/j-oia TToAAa TOiatTa -oterre XM////^ 1 13 44 73 157 G04 Paris 97 p scr
Sod" u<1 (syr sin arm cf. copt)
KM Trap .>fj.ota rotavTu TroAAa -otetTe B I fil tt D (TO. CLVTO.) 24> S o<? 050 t/ /##
K-at -apofioia TroAAa ( roiavra) Trotetre A 8 179 SW 1054 3( " J "
Om. dans. W
14. Aeya B 59
ttrrer <S(9</ 030 2 pe 004 /I ftyr fd/^
ib. auovjare BDHL /SW 050 21 2 fl 892
axoverc X ;v7/ et W2< ;///*/?. f/ Paris 97
ib. -/JiOV XA .SV^/I^l -015 g J^unn, w///< ^ r g / /t
Httbent B rt// (Y W2$ >//?/ rtrss re// et pers
//>. -TTuiTcs NLA 247 892 al- ft Sod 1341 boh" 8
Hitbent B r<?// rf W2$ 7ft ^//^ .//; c//v atth salt diatess (vavra H)
ib. crvitre I) .S w^/ 1441
BHLA 238 892 W-H ft Sod Id
X rM et W, S(9</ 050 28 (awierat), 2 (orviTe) 4>
t This as to X is omitted in Tischendorfs notes but supplied in Emcndanda. It has
its importance as showing that A was really influenced locally in Egypt (as appears
elsewhere), and in showing sympathy between aeth and N which is much rarer by itself in
this Gospel than in the others. Soden omits X.
J Observe boh" . That is to say it is absolutely basic in boh as against sah.
80
Mark
COD:-:X B AND IT.S ALLIES.
\ ii. !">. tTT avrov
ib.
17.
ft? ui 7oi B nil ft DAY" vcrss ft sal/ \_boh into the mouth (of man)]
TO Koirovv cu-Toi B (ft At ff c Mt * A0i ::int coinquiuans eurn ; Tert nb
communicari) cf. s(tk ui (1/0)
o Swarai Kcirwcrai ( airror) 2 IC [iiwle find /) ft.,~]
a Swarai Kotvwo-ai arrov XLA 8 ,S v/" 50 Launv A ! " 4 81*2 & //! 5/6 boh- syr
W-H Soil t.d
Svi arat avror KOirwcrai D /7// f7 AA 2$ /(///
ar6pwcv B
fr$ I d! iHil I id ( t BAA S
NUW mi/ni 1 - et Paris 97
ror avp
en;X#u
D 2 1 e cr C//
B ;Y// y ;/ ft
^LUA^/^/w 1 71 179 C04 8 ( J2
ow roetre B /Y// f/ WS* ,SV ^ 050 left Sflh (b(>/l) fjotll
et? ~or av&pwirov N
Habent B /Y// r/ W2<& ;/<//?/? f7 ZY-r.*.s
Erst*
r// u
ov Koiroi ror
^s cf. *(//(,"* (1/0) [ /. B Vli. 15]
11).
ou Svj-arat avror Kctroxjui B /Y// r7 AVS^ miilH ft I ?/ Us
n " moci I " 1 " 1 syr (<7. Mutt XV. 17)
K o/)verat B /Y // C^ 2 S M!.* ^ (-01 rat Paris 9 ) (etcr/ropererat V cr , Tropeuerat A)
X 0) P t ^* t)
B ^Y/
N*
B //-/
AV24> liii/hl
aXAa
uXXa
TO
TO
^vs BLA33372/
"/- DW ,W 30 JoA f^ . COH/HM Soileii)
-ptor NDWA Soil fnn I fern 13 28 i ie Co4 "/ 10
Tf iov aiT?;s B /Y//
eX^o
eto-eoro-a
NLA it 1 ft d [rot iff a l) sr ] ?/ *S (^/"// /./7
B rcll ct D- W /Sb</ 030 ^ q [malt Sotlw d>> L) //.]
er.upa0otvi/crcr
2R.
Ji limit t 5
L A\ C/ ^
mill ( Jiq It ft j/f ft d
]y~ ((f)vi L(7<ra I)*) / (tx fiuilnis Tyri .*/// :>///)
K* J- ri (c.f KYNAPI/AYnOKATU))
B />7/
Ta? x e P a; XXA2 33 .SW " 1 ^/ 8
n/i x^, f ( BD /v7/ ^/ Wi> ;S "(/ o;io /Y// /(/// ^;v7 syr ///<
KaTiStar a-o -or o X Xcu N ,S V/ t:c< (///>//) ) , (KtfeSS $ Xxi. 3
a:ro Tor o^Xov K-aTtSiav BD y//// ft "\Y24> S^ /(/// r7r. j
(eK TOV ox- KUT. FA nl. y v?// . ()//, . aTt8iav oOf? lc9ti ; ^ ///. u~o TOV o^Xov 170)
f This is a kind of mixture of Matt. xv. 17 and Coptic " the place of."
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. MARK. 87
Mark
ib. e\a/3ev N*
t(3a\ei> B pi nr W2<I> et copt (cTrffiaXev fam 13)
(misti latt pi iimnisit f)
vii. 35. +6V0VS (wife eXv^) NLA 892 ////. syr A/er
2Viw habent BI) ^>/wr rf W5* latt copt syr (sed AEF wwc 12 tfod 050 /.
syr diatess ha bent ev$. post KCU in it)
30. Trepio-o-orepws XI)W J 61 G04 Laura Am &M? U42 363
B ;W/ tf "\V2$ Sod 050 mi tin
(post TrcTroiyKev ) B +g(JUC f TE S^ s +JU4 ) pH T f" io/i Bliq f
) C scr
at ocra avros TreTrot^Kef S/// hier^
Non habcnt Nl) ^// rf W
viii. 1. /ia^i/ras NDLXW ll AS*/w 1 28 59 73 106 892 # (praeter y. z r 2 ) r
/J.a0rjra<; CLVTOV B >W/ f/ W *S(?^
2. ^//.epcus rptcrt B 892
rpcis N />/iO f/ 2^ 124 rt/.
rpis "\
t]fj.epat. rpts (rtv a?ro -ore I) ^ I c d i ff., r (hiant e Jc, incipit Ic viii. 8)
ib. Trpoo-fjifi ovo-Lv B l)oli irci [_npf/l. boh Soderi]
irpoa-fj-evova-iv P.OL N rell d W2^ c-t f I q TCJ sah syr
a>Se eicrtv D // ll
3. vr/o-Tts NA e/ W ?//? aliq (vya-T^cr Sod )
vr^o-rets BD utic rail i id ct 2$ rninn 1 1
il> fui. aa-Lv BLA gr 892 sah 1/5 J07* <iuilttnor [wz7e 6 y^ " sa bo "]
NADXNV2* /Sfat? 030 1 28 33 69-124 [om. 34G] 2 I>0 Paris 97 7 2
E /?// rf 13 minn 1 1
vencrunt ? / ?v/ tf 8 ^of/i s
4. aura) N ff.,
Habent B rt-// o;; rid et "\V2
e7 . OTI -o^ev BLA Paris 97 892 (cf. xe ff IJUI $( h, 5te ftlJUl
eujff boh)
KO.I (ITTaV TToOfV 5*5 (l )
AeyoiTcs Tro^ei/ "\V 10G 251 282 x%(/ 1 - 22 l5311 r ( + w8e /
28 2" G04
Trowel/ D rell et 2* /SW 050 minn
5. ap-ous X cTe XD* <5W 050 28 33 124 131 al 10 latt boh syr adh
aprovs B ;T// f^ 2
7. vaptOifKCV N*
Variant rell plurimum. Vide Tisch, et alibi sub " Two or more recensions."
[Hoc loco incipit ]
8. -f TTGUTCS (^s^ ce/>uyor) X 282 ? 213 (post St) Paris 97
4- TravTCS (post exopraa-drja-av) KMII 33 (to/e Sod ? post e<f>ayov) 14 2" !g 299 at 29
Non habent BD rell ct W2* w/>? />/ verss
t Again voji Sorfcn obscures the issue, quoting only boh with B sr . But wbilo SOME boh
udd JH.c^pH f", sfl/i (own) add squarely g,U)CT-
88 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
// . ra Treptcrcm /mTu NC S((Jl
TO -ej lo-o-eiyxa TWV 1) 2 1 " (CrOilitl} Sod lu 2 Sfjr Sill (004 TO Tre/no-cra crar ruv}
TIL Tre^to-o-er/Ltara TWV $0(1 (test. Bccrm & Grey} lok
7Tj tcTcrevcrarra (K\a(r/j.aTa) 33 6 orf 1341
Tre/jicro-er/xuTtt B ;W/ f/ AVS^ milll$* ct Paris 97
Hi. cr
as B >Y /7 <? AV2< mum
viii. t . -ws $ y" r Sod 30 * Je loh firth (salt)
Halcnt BD ;W/ ff WS^ / // ct vcrss (Lutt : fere, quasi, acl. Midc Hud
om./ z ; kaMff, "ad")
10. e/x/3a? +OVTOS B 372
+ CUTOS (^/^c avtft-if) 1), ?> (/ / / (sad hi " ipse asccndens") 7c
0//. QVTOS n7/ //> rf WS$ >S o, / 050 ( + Jesus c/ 2 , rf * jw.^ ^X^er)
11. -f tSetv Q.JOS^ oT/jwetov) X C8 c (liiat Jc vers 11/13) ef. diutess
Abfxt in BD rcU ct WS* </ zv/ ss
l - 2. a/xv/r Aeyco BL SO//
u/iv;r Xe-yw V/JLIV XI) /Y // f< 2^ Sod n:>0 mi/in et verss ct Orifj
a/j-i-jv t< tut tun AV (Om. diatess = Matt xvi. 4)
10. e\<>v<jw ISWfaiii 1 [/?o/ 11*] 28 2 110 004 eg., Jc W-H Sod M [fo^f]
ti.X<J-v T) tt b d i q r
tXfJ-w X rdl d 2^ *S y^ 030 ((d. pane. c/\a/3o/xev) / / 8 rg goth \_xyr ] arm pcrs
(tt th (U \ Coptic not Laving e\ M expresses it circuitously, but
appears to agree with BW. Syr p*h on the other hand
expresses tiobis, while syr sin cuts the difficulty : there is no
bread." Act/t"* renders forcibly "quia j.anes non snmpsimus."
17. KILI yroi-s BA ft N c 892 / loll Sdh 1 / I:
Ktu yror? o or X" :; D nil et AVS^I 5 *S >^ 050 liiiiiii ct Paris 97 cerss ct
tl>. ITVl tLTC B ((/. ?
o-iTtere ^s rcU i id
Om. 1-209 213y str
18. omi N* 237 259
KUI wra BD (7 X AVS^ //?//?n sah syr
1 J. -oo-or; B yy/;// 1 ("^ "\V54> latt pi yutlt, (I oh} ,yr pesJi
NCDMA Sud (l ll - 1-209 33 2 )e Paris 97 y< cr
20. ore BL: 2>" Paris 97 r-/ 15KV/
OT Kttt NA //j 2 / 8 r^
ore 8e K-at CX Sod ^" f
KO.I ort 8e 372 ?
?^/< (2^e ore)
Kttt ore Si) 2 *SW luo ( 5/
ore 8e D /v// ^ AV2$ Sod <m a d /., i q r
A liter (t an. I
fnrei at Tots Kat di<(f<-t>$ (Xxiii. 23)
t Xeylcx. Tisch tc&tim. /;.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 89
Mark
ib. TOVS 7TTa aprovs KGM*W&fam 13 Erst 48 al 10 cf</ 2 1 q vg sah goth arm aeth
TOVS -ra BD nil et 2 Sod minn l>} rell latt boh syr diatess
ib. Abest avrw (ante Mnafin.) N plur Ic et it I>} syr
Habent at* BCLA 115 Sod 1 1089 1096 g ia I vg boh sah aeth
sed BCLA ct K (&) KOH Aeyovcriv, rell ( aurw) ot Se CITTOV
viii. 21. ot-co NCKLAIT/tf>M 1 127 892 Z 10 k syr sin (Om. or ,SW 309 )
TTCOS or AD* r MXUX rf W2$ /SW 050 2i* *//^ 30 c / 2 g ls i I r vg syr pesh
goth
7TCOS QVV OVTTCt) f (t))i 13_/(7/V/<
-co? ov. BEFGHSYr 28 Paris 97 al pi bd q boh diatess
77 ws ow sah 1/4 vid -cos ov-co owforsan D gl * f
xe eie ncjuc 6e Aft */* 3/4
///. froetTc B (/. W/i (</. J/f^/ Svi. 11)
cruM 0tTe D* (oui/ voeire ??) 372 Sod?**
CTVl tETE N /Y// f/ AV2
22. ep^erat N*AXXriI UilC 9 t
i]\&fi> syr ft diatess
cpxoiTai BCDLA et W >S w/ 050 /;w 13 28 33 Paris 97 Laura AlM 7. pnuc. et
892 (6 w7, /?<? Harris ed.~) g i~k I r rg arm
/?A6W coj>t a b c f ff\ q zv/ L ^p/A ^/ y/A
23,/f/j. jSXea-ets BCD^A^ >SW 050 372 2 1>e Paris 97 aeth sah boh syr sin diatess
W-H t.rt, non Sod en.
/3Ac-t K et rell et W ( n) 2* it mn et d 8 ^r 1 " 6811 goth arm
( Hesitabat librarius 28 sed diligenter fiXe-rei scripsit. Hesitabat libr. A sed
add id it c (s) )
24. t7Tv NC Sod 050 Laura A104 u scr al paw:, c ff z k sah ( + OVTW diatess}
fXc/w B rell pi et $ minn plur et Paris 97 Jo/*
Aeyci DXW2/^m 13 2** (C roniti) Sod 1 ** 3 a bfg^ i I q r vg syr
25. t&riKtv BL 892 Sod lii3 cf. copt syr
e7re6-r]Kfv ^ plur ft W2, minn et Paris 97 et latt
f-tfots D sr Sod 050 2P 6 604
///. pwpe fin. KO.L ej8X^ev N* >SW 050 348 ^</ 1443 2r //* (Io1i) (8 et vidit)
/cat tpXtvw 244 s;//-
BL 13-69 28 273 440 soli et W-H Sod txt
W* sic (aveftXarev A r 346)
.rcfiXtifKv FM 7 60 f/ 124 157 892
vf(3Xci!/ev A ?/;?c 12 e/ 2^ al pi
ara/3Aei/rcu D // ry [/?o/j 8 r?e S?^?;Y/] Om. Paris 97
to Jin. 8v ? Aat7cus XCA Paris 97 (SiXaryos L)
8/ ? Acos 33
r^Aauycos BD rell et AV2* W 050 minn (rtAavycos 28)
26. KCU a7TtTTtAV tS OtKOV ttUTOV ttVTOU X* SIC (0)11. O.VTOV /SW 5al )
., ., avrov ts OCKOV aurou B /Y-77 pi et 2
avrov ts TOV otKOv avTou GMUXA N et "\V* Sod 050 al COpt
ib. p.ij ts T//V mi)/j.r)v fi(Tf.X@i)<; NA\ (^")
/ fa ., ,, ELfam I (c)
, AX r^7/, latt, qui add it. habenf)
iis sz<fc vocibus " Coptic " c< " Harmcnistic."
90 CODEX R -VXD ITS ALLIES.
Murk
viii. 29. a-oKi. o -T/>o? . BL3> Paris 07 ,sv- ( / iIi i / ?y; //yA sr/A 1/4 syr (AVs)
aTTo/cp. f o -Tpu? X ;v// i / 1 W Sod fff., fjoth arm salt 3/4
Kt a-rroKf. o -erpo? AX2 33 892 f /" rt /y / /" ^ ; - W//V
(cui re-pondens Peir. r) Cf. syr
/7\ o x<? +o I.TUS rev foot NT, 157 Sod - r syr /tier
O X<? +" VtOS TOU #OU Tia 1 o>ITOS }\ f(t))l 13 / 6 ^/ii S1J) r j!CSk // / V
o x<r B 7/ /7 24> Sod"~ M it 1 1 ft Jc ry loh goth arm aeth syr sin Oriij Eus
32. o Trerpas auroi 1JL 892 w [non /.] ("/ IF-// *S /7 /.//
o TTfros ^ /W/ ow// /</ ^/ WS^ ;S< </ tl5 w//^/z ^ Paris 97 ^ /A / 6 ///
L)- 1 ,S (i^ 1:u9 K?3 r/. ^ quoin respiciens P. ff ^ r /o / q r
quoin siiscipiens P.
34. TOV crruvpov favTor fc"s t
Tor orai poi uvToi 1 B fell I id Scd om. avroi W
35. ^/ . /Ot O T>;J cavroi- 4 VX 1 ! 1 ^ "/^ ^ r/ //
T>;V i^i X^v arrou ^ > <?// f/ AV2* W/yi/
1 30. avOpwTrov P>KSUV ct X ah pi fioth I
rov arflpoKTov AC*l)n f/ W$ 6 ^/ 050 win ct 124 Luura A lul \ ?flft V^^ r g)
arOpu-o? X*C 3 EFGHLMXrA //; 1 //w 13 [wo/j 124] 33 r//- c 3 wA
#<>/< (,<///)
37 ///?. eavrov B 2 re (forsail c.r C i/i YYXHCAYTOY ,^ 7 </. N viii. 34)
arrou A 1 "// (C airoj r/". /(/// SUu)
ix. 1. w3f rwi fa-TijKOTtav B(l)*) (/>) (^ (/ t /?o ^) syr sin (ifth
TWV eo-T>;/corwj woe 1 Sod- m Salt boJt Ol iiJ
TWV wSe fOTwran ^33 Paris 9 Sod l35i
-cor wSe co-r?;KOToji A I) 2 yv7/ ^7 AV24> >S ()</ 030 c f I nj (joth arm syr
w8e /> \_ l]( (fi Sod] i r . (l> do circumst. ineoum. /. 1) d)
hie stantcs mectim a q
hie circumstantium mecum d /., (mo ^o)
de circumstantibus mecuiii ( bio) />
quidaiu circumstantos ( hie ct moi-uin) /
de hie stantibus ( inccum) c f I 8 ry
hie quidom ex eis qui adstans ( me) /.- (cf. diatess)
(hie) quidom circumstantium me /
2. TOF iwan-7/v NCDKLUXII et WQfiim 1 [//o/; lls]//// 13 33 Paris 97 ul.
twavrrjv B rcll V;)C U ct 2 ;SW J5 mi/in 1 1
il>. v(j/r]\ov Aiur J< 52 124 [o /;??] Ecst 19 r ./f ., i n r altissiir.um
v\j/>j\ov Bl) rt7/ (7 WS^ M//W ^ 7r /? altum, d /<!/. ct ry excolsuui
4. I](TM Xa/\oi iT5 5^ <s" l> ( /)./^.. //i..j / / ry ( )
?;crav o-ui XaAori T^ B rcll }>l / t \\^.^ f k
KM 7/C7CU Sod } r llt;J
])- ;r Sod 050 1 2 1 " ^ // ^ (TweXaXowres G04
\_Ini !jtit V ix. 0]
f Ncglcxi locos al, ubi X eavrou favct. Cf. eavrwv B xi. 7, S cf z<s?<w: C/t ? eai/rui/ iw
J/arc x. 45 cf Matt xx. 2S ai Sjnat -i]v ^v\-t\v ti\v eavruv \vrpov.
% This involves a change in the construction of the sentence. Observe how S goes
against BD with copt. Arid S is clearly wrong to follow BL with Ke^jua; . . . fypuo&iireu
afterwards. As S uses ai dpu-n-os he should follow with ear KepS^ar] ... as the rest of the
group and copt quite properly.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MAKK. 91
Mark
IX. 7. Kai fyfrrro eK ~r t <; re<eXv;s $wi ?; X SO/ 2vW
et ecce vox txiens (-de nubc) ff.,
KO.L eyevero <WVT; CK TTJS J t^cX?;? BCLA^ Paris 97 #0/4 S7/T ^?S/4 f7 8 facta GSt
vox de uube
(fruivr) Se TjX^ey e* r^s ve(eX?7S S(7/i
KGLI 7/A.06J/ <ojj">7 K TYJS ve^eX?/? 1) re// pi et 2$ Sod" 50 a I (I f (j i n (i r r. 2
vfj omn " venit " et fjoth
KCU <f>wvr] yXBtv fK TT;S i 0e\7;s ZSftDH 13 >SW 1443 Sl/r sill
KO.I <f>wr] ( eyevero 2 P/ T^A^ei ) CK T>;S ve^eA^s W 1 7 Sod li13 Jc (c GCCG VOX)
nt phtr in Matt xvii. 5
And a voice was heard out of the cloud diutess ut a n syr cu in Matt xvii. 5
(sed facta est boh syr pesh in Matt)
8. etSov /xera eavrajj ... B (33) Paris 97 c f (sah syr sin)
t(W . . . p.fO CCLVTWV XI) rell et WS^ minn boh syr pesh aeth latt rell
(Om. per CM AV d Gl Sod a [habctfin. n] / 2 / Ic)
N.B. The support of 33 is here negligible for that MS iuserts /ue#
in Matthew ex Marco.
BD* 33 t cr i scr ,
^ 77 * AV^ de
N rell et V\ 2
Habent B re/7 f7 X" (SP</ ews ou ^?-0 /XT; orav GO-t Sod ^ 1 )
11. ot ^apto-atoi Kat ot ypafJLfjL. J<L 273 <SW 1443 C // 1-2 7 ?v/ fl^A
ot ypa ( a/xarei? B ;>-// tf W2$* rf77 pf /c^f et verss et diutess
01 (^aptcraict S(th lli
12. aTTOKaracTTavet 1) aTTOKaraorart N~
aTroKaracrrau ei 28
aTTOKaTtcrravet B*^
ALA ^ X 1 B cor W 1 28 33 273 Swl s M *
NXFIl W1C* 2<J> Ic goth
C Paris 97 >SW 050 ^ 2 po (Cro/u /t) <SW 1443 /^// f0/^ r//-;
X 6C-34G
ACX w/ft 1 1 i//j/z f/ Paris 97
BD^ 2 10 (Z??/*/*. ??PC mut. Croni/i) 1G Laura A 104 (tests
Sod non Lake) Sod- 03 1043
LXW2 >S w/ 050 (<J> e&vflifn/fy) 2 pe ? (^w/w) 892 A S w 7 1173fam )
13. -on N*>S ^ 1333
//"rt&Wl^ BD rell et W5** (-Xeyu Vf uv on *SW/ 1334 )
18. OTTOU avTov tt*f(im I [non 118] 127 al.pauc. (r., tibi) r/. s^ #0/4
OTTOV cav (re/ ar) avrov BD ;r/7 f/ WS** ubicumque latt
ib. - aurov sec. Nl.) W f/ A [ J/7<? r/W 6W/ <7e 2 <0 " 93 f "J
Habent B rell et 2^>* xS0r/ 030 minn et Paris 97 sed vide ad loc.
21. ws B
?6- 9 ^ * al. (</oth)
e ov C*LA p^K c W* 6 w/ 050 28 33 2" e Paris 97 892 So
a^ o, NSA 13 40
22. a\Xa NDW
aXX B re/7
CODEX 13 AND ITS ALLIES.
ix. 24. KUL X*C* Sod* act/t r<f [scd 7<&r7 KCU eutfews Liatcss aral>\
15 LA pf N c f 8 ?//*
0rs * 2 lie 892
> if 1 1 ry f>yr (jotlt,
,SW 050 28 6Y/A
25. o /v \os BCDXr u/iS at. ct ^ Sod
o o X Xos NALMSXAII d AV$* /. rf copt
ib. eyw X* 33 r/rt [/w//. /SW 33 #rtf]
Habcnt BD /Y7/ ^7 AA S M W//(/? f^ iyvss ( eyw crot CTrtTao-crw V C1 )
N* et cb ^/?t 14 f^ 2<& Sod 050 in i mi it 1 1 fff cnpt mjr arm acUi y
cr-apuS. ( arrov) BC*DLA ct AV* Paris 97 (W Kpatav KOLI (nr
<SW 16Tf 6 (//; z r ? 8
30. f-oprvovTo Bl) s Sod 1333 a c f fjoth fteth (sah^
-apt-opev:n TO N >W/ fY AV2* ;S y^ l)5 //;//?/? Paris 97 it luiifjc pi boh syr arm
( aptvovTO <!>) (eceX^wr Tra/Jeopevero C s ")
31. -ai Tots ]> iVrf 26 A (S<?r7 B Kai cXeyev, f^ "i S? 2G / Xeywr)
Hale n1 ^ ;v// fY AV Xeet avrots 5$* w////i ct vcrss at Sud" m *
34. T(S
rts iv; yuei^oji/ 3(>0 435 ? /. Z/(?7/- 3ISS, f^ S(lh
Ti? ?; I^I(MV Laura A 101 J
Tts p.ti.Mv -yevijTac avrcov 1)
ri5 airwv f/ifi^iDv ycvr)Tu.i Sod^ ex cm. vid. (vide Bcerm & Graj] 2 r
rts av-aji^ /xet^wj/ ft?/ ~\\ fam 13 Sod - 1 ~ & 39S
T(? ytmW V> plar ct S^^ minn lA
(J. latt ct vcrss (Om. rts /xa^wr Sod 1341 dialc***)
37. TCOI/ atStwv ToiTcuv ^sCA^ //;//i (copf) Sod i.i t
TWI/ TruiStcov TWV Toiov Ttoy ^ 7<^ (pUCl OS talcs)
TtoV TOtOVTWV TTatSlOJF B t Cll ( t 2^> ^Y O/"///
(ocr av CK) THJV TOIOVTWV TratSior AV S/C Sod 50 SIC (vide B & G, iililU pOS.
in rcr. 3l!) (</. 2 pe ) C f. al. ev rcl sine ev, unum ex w7 unum zv7 ex
/A. (.^-c. /oc o) os X ^V,^ 47 I
os av iY-/ os fav BD rt// e^ AA^S^^ mi n it ct latt (practcr /)
ib. (ftr/io loco) SfxeTat X ^" (cf. diafcss)
few J)L* 7 po 171) 892 a cf g., q Sod td
8^Tai I) rcll ct AY2$ rf 6 ff, i Z (8) <y
41. -MOV ABC*KLNII* rf S$^ 1 [<?./] 229* 238 435 a/ 5 ct Paris 97
Laura A 104 892 syr pesh ct sin arm
Halcnt #, nil omn ct AY mi/in rcll ct latt omn copt gotk acth
ib. C/JLOV N
Xfia-Tov B rcll omn (practcr AV xi (J )
42. ct j e/xe NA ?y i /7 2 / /; * 8 507r cx SV,v/ /.//, ft C*D <7 (hi TMV -KTTLV fxoi rcav
prO 7riOTUOVTft)v)
Halcnt B rt// ^7 AV2** w//i/z o//^/? (c7 Sod" nm ) sak ct lolt^ sijr arm adk c, f
g I q (mat r)
43. (stc. loco] eio-eXtfeif X r vil
> plur ct AVS** Sod" M minn I c ff. 2 g., i 1 q 8 vy (ire)
]) 12 61 273 34s ^^55i ma f isss ^ c ~a d f Ic gat bob** ?
(vide Homer in sah)
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 93
Mark
ix. 45. cricavSaAtfri XX Sod 050 28 2** al. pane [negl Sofoii]
L (-10-17 AY JO 892)
BD j;/Z<r rf 2**
?/>. KvAAov T; x c Xoi X
Xco/W BD re// <tf AY24># Sod 050 (\w\wv) ?//>;> e/ /vm
tb. t5 TTIV yeo/vav j3\rjQqV(U N
i :s TT^J/ yeevi/av BD re// e^ 2$ Sod 050 minn
eis T?;V yeerrav AY/<Wi 1 28 273 ?(/S0f7" 37u f ") ,<?//r
f 47. fureXBeur (post iunnxft$tAfi.av) X* (y scr ) (r/. AVrf r,y lj P\r)Orjraipostcx OVTa )
Habent BD re// e AV2* (A* j?os? TOV ^ov)
49. v Trvpi. NO sa/i (boh)
Trupt B re//^/ e/ AYS** 8od~ J mi/in syr diatess (et latt qn.i habent clans, i^ne)
Om. dam. D a b d c ff., i
50. TO aXa &w (N)H ^ W ^92
TO aXas bis BD re// e# 2** ;SW 050 ?? r/V/
(aXa tert NABD [won /Siwi 050 ] LA rf W* 1-209 28 2 e )
x. 7. TT/V /j.r)Ttpa avrov XDM 238 ^ s^ 48 z scr al. a b c dfff., cot t syr goth acih
B rell et W2** /Siwi 050 et Tc I q vg arm
XACFKIT1I et W* /S o^/ 050 mm //7 co/>/ />
BD rell et 2* ^ /W syr goth aeth
10. vrept TOUTWV X Sod 13
Trept TOUTOV B ??// e^ 2^ boh syr aeth (ami) diatess
TOU avTou E muU et $ et 13-69 al. tdtt* 1 " 1
avTou n &W 3 77 124 219 252 291 349 s< cr SwP 51 125
TOV avrou Xoyou D d (d. # pl sail
Om. K et AY % e# 846[cofra i /?im] zv/ z
14. xai /XT; XACDL et $ >S (?^ 050 a/. ?Y vg goth syr arm aeth snh
fjLti B MC U rf W2* /. ^o/^
(Qw. f/fl?. 433 604)
19. l^i] p.oi^fvo"r]<; N
Habent BD | rell et 2*. * (/A^ ^>ovevcr7s /AT; /xot^cuo-r/s o;v/ wf BCAN 1 c r^V)
//>. ^yy aTToo-TepTio-Tis B*KA [serf spat ium in A] II rf AY*2 /</w 1 28 G9*
G04 Paris 97 e RCr / 15 rm syr sm ?v/ L (8)
Habent KD re// e^ $ 6W 050 minn^ latt syr pesh sah boh aeth (diatess " thou
shalt do no injury ")
ib. o-ou Q;0s fj^repa) BAD z^zc 12 rf X c ** rf/!j ^ 1<2 klqvg arm (Clem)
Habent K*CFX rf AY2 /Sbrf 050 28 Z 15 i cfr r. 2 rg VL * copt goth syr aeth
21. 4-tTt (;z^ cv) X min 10 sah boh \_Silet Sod de copt et de minn ; -non <il.
minn Sod ?]
Abest in BD rell et W2** *SW 050 re// vens
ib. TOIS TTTCOXOIS CD* >SW 050 1 28 71 273 892 2^ u al sah boh
TTTWXOIS B rell et AYS* 67ew
23. eXeyc^ N*C 6W 1443
A er 27 71 al. pauc. Jc q sah boh syr
BD plur et AV24>* Soil? laffi 1 ait et 8. Clem
t A different way of avoiding " pairs " by N and W. See remarks on " pairs " in the
other Gospels.
J Habet D** /UTJ unixfva-ns ^TJ iropveuo-r/s ( /j.rj <f>ovev<rr)s) scd d = ne adulteres ne occidas
( JUTJ iropfU(r7jy). d= Sod"".
04 f.lIVKX ]? AND ITS ALLIES.
[ x. 25. -T-,; ? l.itf SD mult c( ,SW 050 (-rtf? sec. 802)
B
B //?W rf AV5** .SW 050
I
//y. (/// toco) 8icX0v BCKH Ifam 13 [/M/J 09] 802 ,/?. fotf" 1 trunsirc
<reX0v K unc 13 W2^>* ,SW 050 / (introirc) a (intravit)
8t/\ixTTru 3") sr (Clem 8te/<8v(rTCH f7 ctcreXtvaerat ^7 SieXevaecr^ai)
27. et-er S*rAJ ^w/ 1444 a 1; q Clem cnpt (ffy 71 179 Soil"**)
Xeyet B A 7/ rf AVS** /^ a
28. ^oXov^Kajuev BCD </ W S wZ 1043 f /rt
7;KoXoi^j?o-a/Aev S >W/ />/ 2^* <S f^/ 050 WZ//JW ft Clcm^
il> firi. +TL apa co-rat yfJLiv S 51 Ecst 20 [/(?/? ^W/ 1 r/V] /y
f/. diatcss
Xon half-lit B /W/ f7 "\VS** i-frss
20. <-/7 avTto
<^>; avTots ^ t^cr^vs 8f EITTEV arrois Sttll 1 /2
(^)?^ avrots o iv^crovs Piil lS
c^ o 1170-01 $ BA 802 &0// 1 1
(KQI) a-OK-p. o trycrors et-ev A rail pi ft W2$ 6^f/ 050 Slff (sdh 1 /2) (6V?Wi 1/2 Xcyt/)
a-OKpi8tiS 8f (o) r^o-ovs ( -cv) ]) (/ r 2 (//. /c/^ rt/.) d ^^H 1/2
ib. ->i M Tf P a 1 ^"T-epa BCA ct AV* ^x/ 050 01 103 2 ie GO 4 >SV;^ li 1 rf M.cfq sail I oh
q -arepa 77 ^repa S /?f 14 f^ 2* <7/. ^// // // 1 r., 1 if syr arm (aeth Orig v "
patrem et matrem)
t] /ju-jTtpa 1) a d/. 2 Jc r? vif-
ra t8ta Kat yoi as Clem ( otKtav ; OLKLO.V D Zv f/)
(.JJ.QV KO.L
Halient B -re// ^^ W2** mi mi ft t frss
il>. cvcKcv sec. B*AS* al. c Jc
Halient S ,-fll ct I) (evcra) ^(/ 05 (CVCKC) WSI* ct cerss et Clem* 1 * Ori,j ni
30. a-o\a/3v; S 1 10 ^? 1443 (irf Zf)
Xa^ry BD sr rf7/ f7 AV2** ,S (9(/J 050 / (acnipiat A 1 1 /, //)
a-oX-rjil/cTai Clem accipiet rt d [relinquet Jc]
ib. oiKtas . . . Siwy/xwi S* C Jc r^/ Q
//rtif/^ B nil et W2** rf m-ss C"7<>/
//y. Cw/;v atwviar B SI)1 r/W [y?<yy? yy(/y?yj *S (>(7. -<V//. /Swf? B]
WTV aior/tov S rell et ^\^.^^f minn
. -ci (///j/e fo-xaroi 6vr.) KADKLMVAIl ct AV* ^
yrt BCEFGHXSUXr rf 2^> /. mult Clou
33. /cat TOIS ypa/x/xarevo-tv N 250 004 /SW 1132 Srt/< 1/2
Halient 1>D ;v77 ^7 W2** minn rM (mult om. rots) r7 iv/ s.s f/ sA 1/2
34. e/iTrrvovcrij N
B /y7^r f7 2 /V V/T 050
/., tp TTTvcrcocrti AV, e/y.-rv^ov(jtr ])) Oyy/. 28 157 ul* (li)
t Even von Sodcn sees this, for he avoids it in his test, and has in his upper notes
i)no\ovQi}Ka.u.tv (nach a
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MARK. 95
Mark
X. 35. Trapa~of evovrat ^ </. boh 1 (Kill
TTpocrTTopevovrat B nil et I) (ir^oaTrof.fvovTe) ft 2$* (Trpco-epxovrat 273)
SA sr C" tT rt/. p(iuc)
~\V* (irfoo~f]\Qov I uU W c ") /. (lidteSS
accedunt 8 /vy ; re// // : acccsscrunt
* /;. ct Svo I tot BC Paris 97 s^/i Zw/i <7eM (diatess ) [JF-//] nou Sod fat,
sed Oriy vult Sod cum test. his.
01 mot N ///^r ft W4>* <9r/e/ ) ?
AKMNUXn* rf 2 ,V (
85/37. ira o eav Usque ((d &o<s r]/JiLi> N*
37. O~OD e^- tvcovw/xwv ^s 892
e erwvu/iuv o-ou ACNXm ^/?c 9 f7 2$ (I f 1 l <
(TOV (. apl(TTp<i)V Ij
c apicrTepwv (jou 892
(-0-01;) DW Sod 1 2 ) b c ^ ffii>ijcq8
i apioTepaw ( croi ) BA f^ * 3
38. TTCtVO) J)D4>
Trtro) N* rc7/ rf WS* /SW 050
39. TTtlTO) A, 7TtVW BD I
X nil C t W2* .S orf 030 (/iov ^;ro o eyu) Trtva) 349)
Swa/te^o N /fW rf
40. -ft Tro TOV rrarpos /xou ^* lt lb ^ <E>/rw 1 (</it7. 299) a [mutr~\ 1 (diafess ex
-fTrapa,, SotP 60 7 22 251 Sod 1 ** 1 ) ^ ^)
^Yon liabent Bl) re// e/ WS^* re// /wmw f/ verss
41. at 7T/3t X sol fid (acth "contra duos Jacobum et Joliannam")
Trcpt BD reU et W2$* verss
42. or/Sao-tAeis NC*? </. principes eomin &// 2 G/a) * ^ ^ V <J
01 /xeyaAot N23J/c/w 1 28 71 Sod* ep em Ic (majores)
01 /xyaXot avrwv Bl) re// e/ $ A$W 050 minn* 1 c d q copt syr pesk
(magnates eorum actk" 1 )
qui maximc(i ?) inter illos sunt a
ov yitcyaXoi anTwv "\\ SIC
(Breviter syr sin vcrs. tot.}
4:5. (ace. loco) eo-rw NCXAl mwi nllq
eo-rai BD (tare) re// e/ W2<I>* >Sb^ 050 /// syr COpt
40. KCU cpx WTat ets itptxoj B* (siippl. mart/.} [/?er//. <S o^] f (f/. diatess xxxi. 25)
/cat (pxovrai ets tep. ]^ 2 ^ />7r e/ W2*^ *Si?^ 050 w*ww e^ 2^ -604 Paris 97
effclqBvff copt syr pesh
cp. I) Gl 258 o scr <So<7 1033 ^/ 2 ^ / r syr* diatess Ori<f li
# sol vid (eo*?rjS.eXXe
BLA e^ * 892
A /w e< AV2* 7//? ef 004 7 .. , 7 -
,, J c , 7n . n -, x, . ? toft s//r crow
I) <SV)^ 050 2 I>0 Or///
(Om. C* Paris 97 r<>/) Cf. Merx ^ 7oc. p. 130
t Sodcn only quotes " lepjxco ^ 2 1 a ," I presume meaning that his codices of this
family lcil 301; omit KCU txirop. avrov oiro lip., or does he mean that they agree with B whose
omission he does not record*.
1)G CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
X. 47. rao> r aios (i l l va&p.) tf ACXFII ?//?6 9 rf 2*/ a tf* //fl/A fa>// ;uj
? (wZ i ao/>. ma>p.) BLI)A rf AY* Sod 050 fam I (28) 892 /"// *
/>/>)
f //>. eo-Tir poxf 1770-01 ? B <"/ 273 Paris 97 ,SW 140;i so// rum salt syr pcsh d sin
WTIV post va. tfl) >W/ rf AV24>* ,SV>// 030 , w /,j w ^ /,/,. ( OWa /,,,/, i<>i "i
///// tf c instantius " cssct qui transibat " 6y. *S o^ / Trapepx*
pro eo-Tiv, apayei /S o^7 1410 14G5
(thatei lesus sa Nazoraius ist got!*)
4<^. arrot TroX/Xoi B*
avrw -oA/Xot & plur t l ^3?ty minn (OVTM TroXAu 8-4() d ")
ut.Tov TToXAot B rcccnt ? 52 Erst 48 f" /S o^/ 309 (Ic - Tr
(avToi TroXXa .>#/ 48) TroXXoi r (/ r<j
avru 01 -oXXot 0/v>/ (,sv/A) r/". C ^W?
tt multi couiminabantur illi ff% (cf. boh)
0//i. I f rs. AV mln s ct Sod ir 3 syr pesh nmi *
52. KM o ;(roi-5 BLA r-/ K cft * Paris 97 892 y<" >S f ^^ lli 1 2 loh*** tcm s//i
o Se a/o-ois N* I) re// ^^ 2$ >S(9^ 050 w/ ^ /y ? , / ffoth arm sa/t,
o 3e ( ti^crovs) AV (Cf. syr Sl /i)
Om. cnpul. boh :uMeccm et syr sin J
xi. 1. a? firjOaviav NCD >S o^ o:>0 ^? 7f ff^/t ^r/> O/ ^
firjOaviai Edlpl (p-rjOaVLa B* ? 124 Sdk boh Sl/r it)
Om. * )- cr
(Contra- om. et? ftrjO^ayr] D [ow 6 o^ 030 ] 004 latt Oriy 1/2)
i^. TO eXaicov B ^
TWV eXaiwi/ N(TOJV eXewy)D rdl (t AV<& >S t) 7" 5(
TO KaXov/^evov cXatwv 2
oliveti b c df/ 2 i q r
2. T1]V KO.Tf.VO.VTL V/J.WV N*
Halent BD re// f^ S^^ ?/, f/! AV (et? TJ;V KaTeravrt KUJ/JL,^, VJJMV cvm If)
il. ovSet? avOpwTTwv ov-w N0//m 13 Paris 97
Ot 8et? OV7TOJ ar^/)0)7TWr BLA^ 892 \ ] fff 1 r f) . ter v.,l. iv.
WTTWV A /S f^ 5 371 J
OvSei? TTWTTOTC avBp
ov-w ovSets av9pw-wv KnAA r 2$ /. sah 2/5 boh* 1 """ 1
ovScis avOpuTruv DXr ?//?c 8 /S o^ 050 ?._2>? r/ (c) ^//LO /; r, r/;-; .syr r/^//. Orif/ v mel " " iu -
nauli ainslmn manne ni /jw/A
3. at etaTe on C*
et dicetis jf 2
e ( -are BA 213 239 || 433 c KCr Soil 1 " a l> c i !c r ? a nth
etTraTe on X re// rf AA 2$* Sod 650 minn et Paris 97 / / g q 8 /v/ .<///
(-J-O.VTW) copt ijoth arm Oriy (ambobus locis)
d-are TOITW OTI 237 ( TOVTO ftntca) 247 (^/. diatcss xxxix. 22)
?7 . T O.TTOUT. TTaXtV ai TOV Oj8e B 372
TraXtv aTToaT. avTov w8e Rod^
t Silent Tisch ct Sodcn de syr sa/;. Habct rccte Homer.
% Ncglcxit syr sin Homer.
II fes^e Tisch. Non apud Matthaci* 1 1 .
^ airoffTf\\fi NBCD sr plur, a^oartXKi Sod , scd avo<TTf\ft GUn ct W** [non 2] a
VARIATION S BETWEEN X AND B IX ST. MARK. 97
Mark
U.VTOV iraXtv airocrT. wSe C ($W/ 1443 )
avTov CLTTOO-T. TTaXiv w8e XDL Paiis 97 892 Orig u * (1/2)
mroa-T. TraXtv wSe ( aurov) A 8 ( tuSe <SW 309 C k ?v/ L )
(9w. TraAtv AC 2 Xm z//?c 9 WS^* /. # rg (sed c remittit, a q remittet)
salt boh si/r goth arm aeth Orig 1/2
xi. 4. Ovpav BLWA* /SW 050 2^ 892 ,SW 1033 1443 soft boh latt goth arm Orig 2/3
TTf]v Ovpav ND /Y // (*///)
7. fapovo-iv BLA* r rf * rf N c 892 Laura A 104 0/v# TF-// <SW /.//
ayova-tv K*C rf W SotP ftim 1 13 28 lll.pauc.
riyayov I) ;W/ p/ 24> minn vl et Paris 97 c (If I g 8 ?v/ ro^tf t syr goth aeth
ducerc a b ff 2 i
ib. avrw ra t/xuna eaurojv B 892 Sod 050 1279? (r/e 0? cavrwv f ^r 8 et B e 892)
aurw ra t/xana auroir AA jt??W P/ ^^ ^/ * mintl ft Paris 97 S>/r pesh
a c fg I 8 vg
avTiov TO. 1/j.aTia avrui &S S(t/i> boll
avrti) ra i/iana avrov T) gr 256 Sod lMl
cun-w ra i/xarta W, 1 28 (/A/ ra) 299 i./f., / k arm
avTWv TO. luaria ( avrw) 2 1 3
TU t/xarta avrcov ( airrw) S///" S^?
Et imposuerant vestiuieiita q tantum
ib. KoGifa !) W//wi 1 28 241 2" e (Cronin) 604
sedebat ^
}$ plur ft 2 (-eto-ei ) <&* >SW 050 (-T;O-V) minncoptsyrlatt(praeter d)
11. oi/uas 77877 ovo-r;s ( TT/S wpa?) B s l Ci/W 77 <SW /** (<
o^e 77877 01,10-77? T7 ?5 w P a ? NCLA Sod 050 1443 892 r//7 TF-// Sod txt
77877 ovo-77? T77? wpa? A />/?</ 2,&V )nitui 1 1 Paris 97 ) , ,,
1 > /c // ?V lutbcnt hora
77677 ovcras ojpas J) z45 3
778^ 0^0-77? ojpas 2 pe
778*7 wpa ouo-775 6W 11 8 C 6y. ^
oi//etas ovo->79 T77? wpas ( 77877) "\V (/". ^A quando sero fuit, P/ -s^ -sy/r
oi^ia? ert OUO-77S T77? wpas 71 179 LftUTa* 104
jam cum hora esset serotina
k cum jam hora serotina esset cf. sah " but. the time of evening had
happened " \_Habct H2^H boh]
oi/^iu? 77877 ouo->7s T77? 77/xepas fum 13 28 (r/. si/r )
12. CTTCtvacrei/ N* 6 0/ Vtd
Hubent B /v// ^ / S^*^ 11 rerss ^ diatess
1:5. o-vKTji /xia>/ XKMn r// 20 syr pesh diatess (/xtav crvK77v w//// alfq)
(TVKVV Bl) ;T// rf W2^>* ^/ 50 Or///
ir. KUTC rrpuj/tv post KoXXvfi. N* Sod 133 " 1 (c) aeth (sail)
avfvrpf\{/fv Orig (cf. Jo ii. 15)
KttTeo-Tf,c(//ev Trepto-repas B ?W/ P/ N ^* ???/>/? j^/ boh ijOth
Om. /<aTo-Tpi//v I) Rr [noil d~\ cl If syr sin f
-\- ti;(.\<Lf.v post KoXXvft. ret in. Karearp. post TTEpiorfpas J3W2 SocF*fam 1:5 28 2 1 "
604
t As to this base, observe in the same verse +tKtiOfv post tK&a\\tiv D b d only.
Cf. John ii. 15 which it seems 6 d consulted for (KiQev (Jo. e/c TOK itpov], NW2 for 4
( Jo), and Origen for avfffrpf\ifv (= Jo).
VOL. II. II
98 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
xi. 17. CUTOIS B* 28 [non AY] Sod 133 i [Male Sod. de Paris 97 ] l> syr sin arm
Hnbcnt Nl) rell d AV24> mi/tn rerss rcll
illis ante dicens c /., ry G ct 124 (et doccbat illos dicens j^r.s)
il>. ire-oiijKare BLA* Or if/ W-H Sod t.rt (Or if/ ct Just in Malt}
ND rcll et AY23> Sod 050 minn ct 2" e 004 Paris 97 Laura A 104
hoc loco 238 tf (Or uj} NBL //z J/#
1 18. o o^Xo? f&TTX-qo-o-ovTo NMA^ min (4 Paris 97 c copt
,, 7TX77(70-TO B Tfll ( t W2** ( TrX^TTCTo) it nU
TTOS o Xao? ,, Sod 050 Ol i J
til). e t d 7rop roiTo BAKM*AH fMV* 124 [//? /^//O 2" c 6()i rt/ 18 Laura A m
c (/ [contra, I)" 1 ] r syr pesh arm
t&TropeviTo Nl) sr /W/ f/ 2$ AS w/ 050 wi//?/* 1 1 ^ Paris 97 //" ry sA loh ai th
syr sin
t 20. -ape~opeuTo ^ / 2 ^ r r// GIj!ff (cum transirct _//;*<> cum trandrent)
TrapaTTOpevo/xfj ot ]^D n7/ et W5 < J )V I /Sod 050 mill il at VCrss (7rapu.Tropevop.tvwv
2 1)C ?? ^cs/e Sod non Bchh. Cron.}
22. X eT XD Sod^fam 13 28 33-"* 61 2 " Laura A 104 >SW/ 1091 1094 i&o
//? Sinai a I d i r arm syr sin
^T B rell et WS** cfff* <J k I q r vg copt ,s?/r liesl1 aeth goth di-atess
23. -on prim. ^1) ^ AV 21 33 01 02 115 2> )C p" :r /SW 1493 //., /- ? // !li<I ^/
Halcnt B rf7/ ^ 2** /S ^/ 050 wzwwn /^ ry r^yf .<;///
25. (TTr/T J<
aT7 ? Kr;r BGKM*SUVn al. Orig u *
0-T-/;KtT E /. paUC.
f(TTi]K lT]TaL A (CTTr)Kr)Tt 802
Crr,KT ACI)HM 2 VX 1 rt/- (7T t /<T ,SW/ 05 "
NCA4> (Tro^evei ) 33 290 Paris 97 Laura* 104 (L ow. yv postM)
Sod 30 3 351 ^ r 2 sah syr pesh acth diatess
77 218 Sod** et 1441 1354 / 2
Non halent BD rell et AVS* Sod 050 minn^ syr sin bolt
31. TrpocreXoyi^ovTo N* ct cb
SieXoyi^oiTO BCD*GKLMAITrf W* ^flrf 050 fl/. ^ L !Ura A 104 892 (3ieXoy^ov D 2 )
cAoyiovro AEFHXSUVXr ^z* 2* /. ct Paris 97
(Z^ o?y cogitabant praeter c : cogitare coepernnt) %
32. aX-^^o)? I) [J/7c Soden N] ) /^/rt (^/Y^/- c /-)
OITW? Y> plur et "VY* saA Zo/i literatim aml>u \ = verc
O//?. X* [ + OITWS K ..... ] NS Sod fam 1 28 [/;o// AY] 124 [//?/>] 2 1
004 (Y/ 15 y scr 7. Evst duo,U-ci,n c J, ann Mfa (- 0)S ,,,/i091)
xii. 2. Xa/3o t N Sod 6 371 (Xa/?a 28) )
\ o i> 7; 7 / n/ c^.T c m --HI 7-> V S(t t (boh, si/r pesli accipcret)
Xaprj l> rcll pi et \\2<bty bod ^ } J - J
(Allt( l ]) it 1 1 IVa O.7TO TOV KCtpTTOV TOV a/JL~f.\. SoJCTOUCTlV ai TO))
syr sin (actll) TTC[JL\(/O\:<TIV
t Of course these three changes of number are on a vastly different footing. The first
is a Coptic sympathy. The second is a change to agree with the number of -KapaTropevo^fvoi
in verse 20 (forgetting Matthew xxi. 17). The third to force agreement with N in verse 19.
+ Cf. X in Matt xx. 24 -rjp^avro ayavaKTtw et B sah in Matt xx. 17 pf \\-jcv 8e arapati ttv.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 99
Mark
xii. 4. -8ovXov K et Sod 105 * 3017 vid, et U soli
Habent BD rell et W2** minn et verss
(Om. vers syr sin, sed habet SovAov in ver 5 ubi om. gr. cod I)
5. aTroKTvi ovTf<; X ACDEtTVT ft 2* al. mill midl (a-n-CKrcvvovrfs /SW 050 )
a7TOKTi ovrs FGHKXXfl et $ al.
UTTOKTUU OlTfS MS
B 892 .EVs 150 a7rOKTtvyvvTS y" cr
aTTOKTU J OUJ TfS L
a7TOKTll Ol TS /MM ? (?
A
AV [J/rt/e <SW aTroxretvov, V<
71, l /
273 /S ofZ 243 1442 \_non W]
8. &pa\av B
9. rt Troirjo-ei BL892*^ 2 (syr sill fin claus) (sah 1/2 OT neTGpe
rt ow 7roty;o-t NI) /-f// e/ 2,** ?W syr ae^ (sa/i 1/2
[11. Habet 1) Trapa Kvpiou yVTO avrv/ CW?Z ?W/ C^ "W23
J/a/e ri sc/i e^ Homer de D. 0/w. A8 non Dd. Negl. A S Soden~\
15. t8wv X*/w 13-C9[no 124]23 Sod 251 b c d ff 2 i q r goth (cum
vidisset b i q r, rell videns)
Sa)v I) sr 2^ 34G
tSws X (tSos >S^? 050 )
tSws B /("// f^ N c et W2<M a g 2 Jcl vg sah boh syr
Cy. ei&wpro i8w fin vers XCDA e^ W2
(yi ous Matt, Karavo^aas Z. )
? i. -\- wSepOSt 8r)vapiov K ( + a>8 ante 8f]v. 6W 1443 )
w BD re//
17. -aiTot? BD d et W-H [non Sod ]
Habent N rell et WS$* SoiP et verss et Sod" mn vid
1 .).
C 433
B muUet S** KaTaXfnnj AAj a?. f< 2 116 892 (KaTaA.t7Ti E C* cr
cx>j BW /S w? 050 (o- X r? 5er> <fc ^rey/) 28 (e x ) 6 ^ 1337 (o- x ;) 604
(EXOJV) & c ^/" 2 / k q \_non I 8 vg, hiatf, non gofh~\ syr sin
(Cf. Luc xx. 27 X wv ywat/ca ; (titter Matt om. t Aliter Deut xxv. 5)
20. o t ? N* [/io/z al. 8od~]
o TTPMTOS BD rell et N* e/ W24>* Sod
22. ac^i/ X* C cr [nn/L hos Sod] (cf. c Jc) Cf. sih " not any of them
left seed": juine XA<Vff JUIJUIOOT KA cnepJUA contra
*^< : jutnoT^;^ xpox-
a</>^/cav BD / t // rf WS** ,W )5
2(5. -o (ante ^os lert quart) BDW Or// rf W-H Sod M
o ^ ;s K rfU et SocP
t The diatcss is <?x 3/a xxii. 24 and omits the clause, so that the diatcss has nothing
to do with syr sin and the common Latin sympathy here between them and DW 28 G04.
II 2
100
il. UTO.K
ur
xii. 2S. t i
CODEX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
XI) l> d fi., i Jc r
1* reU ft W24>* W 50
X*CD (8u>r) L et W2<J> Sod fti-m 1 7 // IS 2* 1)1 2<)<) 435
(ciSojp) 004 Lmmi A u 4 w/" u<1 Erst^ ^ " 1 ft latt si/r pesh diatess apth arm
B /Y// ft V min/!^ et Paris 97 sah boh
(atuiisset k syr sin se.d cf. contexturn)
30. TT?S (ante KapStas, i/ u^r/s, Siaroius) 15
T>?S (ante KapSia?, i/fi^r;?) 34(5
-T7/s
j- 3^ + a -Tu/ (/
Abest in BD
I)*X ft
6 w/ 050
/>0/i" m " ^/ 6Y/A 0/8 c/ 2 ?
/ p/ W <S 0(? 050 snh 2/8
XL 81)2 ft i r (Cf. diatexs)
" And the second which
is like it is " diafw*
33. -
Hnbent XD
+ o-o LI (j^sY xapStus)
z>? BD ^//
BAGKMRUriT* e X c et AV
X*T)EFHLXVAll 2 e/ 2 l
?) BUX ft * 348
e^ W2* Sod 050
XL >SW 334 />//.
X
B rell et
;. -{- a-ov ( post
Abfstt in BD ;<>// tf
Sod 3
BXA*n imc* ct 2** ^c/"
XADLSFA 2 et AV al a/iq <1 ff., i k r., ?Y/ ]> srt/t. bob a-th
/ft. +Tw((inte6wriwi) XLMA 13 28 33 2 1 Paris 97 ol. sn/t boh
Sod" 50
Abfst in BD ?W/ ^
34. aurov ^v. XDLA ft AV ^^ 05 minn 15 ft 892 ft///
Ha bent B ?/;?f rr-// ft Z&ty a sab bo/i ijntb (/tiatf) syr pcslt.
/ft. -? X* et cb L >S ^/ 149:!
Habfnt BD ?Y// ^ AV24>* ,SW 050 ^/ ft/// (s7 / 2 est }>ro es, / "et")
[el post /JutriAeius A^ ^/ X " r ]
X* (x" r ) Paris 97 Sod ite# c ?Y/ X ( / /) *-///
}$\) pllir et S^* ft/// ?Y // (UUTOJ evrep. 2 |lf )
find" f am 13 [/?0/i 124] (504 AV^/ 1:l;!7
avrov ri eTrepwrav 28)
B 273 (Homoiotfl 6in6NN)
minn ft /SW" : >" (/^/. /V/vw <t 6?/vy/. J/^//r AVW 1 ")
/ft. Ki^iw (-") JiD* c 8 " Paris 97 [>y// /S ^/ vl/ ^ Paris 07 ] ^ H r -//
o Kuptos X rell ft AA 2<*> /S o^/ 05 " ?//;/ ct LXX ^/ A// /.//
/ft. Ka6i<ruv li" 1 f? TF-/? WC//Y/
Ka6ou XI) //>// ^ AV2<J>* /S ^/ 05 " wi////> -/ Paris 1 7 ft LXX
/ft. vrox-aTO) ni)""T AV* 2s Mb bob syr sin ct W-H 1st (/// J/////) /S ^/ 1:!;i7
X /Y // ^/ 2^ ;SVW 50 ?/////// ^/ Purio 97 // """ ft d ry $//r l>i Al </otb, arm
ft LXX L/if)
(avTOV ot /cert eT
3C>. -er
Hnbent XD
t Tisch does not record boll sah nor the Latins, and Horncr neglects the Latins, while
Sodcn omits the Coptics.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MARK. 101
xii. 37. TTO;? N*^PW2* $0(l 050 f((m 1 13 28 33 2" \_non 604] Paris 97 Laura A1M
W 1337 1493 /. jMttc. J srt^ arm aeth syr
-o6W BD n-ll et 4> ;wwz ^;/ it eg boh goth
tb. Di ont. fOTiv vios CLVTOV efc. cf. p. 160, Part I.
ib. TroAvs NDW -SW 050 28 (me feafe) 115 213 372 2** 604 *W 398 so/* vicl
o TroAvs B /y -// <Y S^* JM//W e/ Paris 97
ib. ^KOVCTCV NMF rt/. pane. I l (/ l }
aliq et b c (j^ r rg v (yoth, mutf)
BD rell et "\V2^* Sod minn (copf) rg* u<l rell it
JO. tit Kartcr^oi res B SIC
j)lur et *SWZ 050 (ot K<rratcr0iovTcs) (ot ec
1054 3017
41. aTreiaiTt BU^ 33 71 Paris 97 al. pane. Dam (sa/i JutnGJUTO,
to
13-346-556 [/?o/J 69-124] *SW 7
N* 273 Or if/ 1/2 (vidit c)
BD re// 1^ "\V2^* //// /// e^ aspiciebat latt, videbat k r, boh
took heed sah (A.q^P THTCJ)
videbant ff\ 2 (om. i)
t //>. +rov (^/jfo x aAKOV ) ^W Sotl* f(tm Iftnn 13 28 2 pe 604 Soil 1331 (pecuniam
a /^ ; pecunias syr)
XAKOV B re// et b k q r 8 vg " aes "
((?//*. c ; o//i. t //. D gr (^Z) / \Jiabet ])
/A. ec/3aAAov X s " 1
B y;/wr ^ WS** 7W 6oA sA 3/7 OnV/
F rt/. rt//J Sff/i 3/7
42. /xta yvvv; xW a ~ TW X /
/xta x?pa ~TOJX^ B /Y // //r e^ W24>* </., I 8 p vy sah boh Orig
^ a/jLO. X^pa D gr
fua xnpa- *SW 050 141t5 2 I)e rt 6 djf z i k q arm
quaedam vidu:i c (y/^) quaedain vidua pauper aur syr sin pesh
vidua panpercula ( niia) gat et r 2 {me teste}
X 892 6 ^/ 1337 I443
WA ,SW/ 050
Uj miii aliq et Paris 97
BD rell et
BADLA rf 2* ,SW 050 33 2^ 892 e cr a/
E ?//?c 10 rf W<l> am/z jy/ latt
xiii. 2. ov KaTaAv^Tyo-erat NL Sod [Beerm tC 1 ^r^y ; negL Sod~\ min pane.
cf. boh
Or)- BD rell et S**
8e SiaAu^creTai W so/ r/W ((/. 7c resoluatur contra e al.
dissoluatur, a b c d al. destriiatnr)
t Because Tisc/z. forgot to record K in cd. viii, Soden follows suit and neglects K.
Nor does Sanders exhibit this in Lists on page 80 as to W.
J Non accurate Tisch. Sodcn de D s . Ncglcx. Tisch. et Sod aeth cum K-
102 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
K
xiii. 3. o Trerpos NL>A Sod 33 (Soil) 2" e 8od M<l (</. copf)
o re Trerpos mill pa UC
Trcrpos B rell ft W24>^ mi tin 1 1
Kepha *>/r [( f. Merx ^ ///*]
7. aKovyre B *SW 133
a*oue~e 13-124-550 tf 346 (uKOuercu) 213 ,$W 1334
ND ;W/ ,S W 030 tf W (a.Kov(rr)T<u lit A 2*)
09 SW/ 551 U43
//;. 4-opure (///<^ /xv/) X 8 110 004 [/> 2 pe ] Laura A1 " 4 8od l [non Paris 97 ] ^/V
( /. a c (f., k n nolitc)
Abest in BI) rell ft AV2$* >SV^" 50 >/yj
8. (3a(Ti\eia f.iri ^ \_H( f/l Sod~\, Kara TOTTOUS ecrovrai X(/xot X*^}
Rub fiit rail (vide ad Inc}
9. eaurovs ^ A
ffabcnt B ^//// .
Ow. r/c/?/s. /3Xe7rer 8 v/xets eavrous DAV 1 28 91 124 2 1 r/ />/ ., / n r arm
Sf d -\-fLTa (Se) v/xas avrov? ^>?/e TrapaSwo^oi crtv (en Se r/xa? aurovs oOrf 050 )
// . ci-tfca B
f 12. e-rrurarrrjiTCTai B ;S w/ :)un 7f (tXSUl gt bit) (ft BA 7-") 235 604 /
/ /oro poraU. Mutt x. 21)
7ruvao-T7;rroi Tt;i ^D /Y // ^/ AA S** Sod 50 mi Hil littt ri ll ft Or if/
13. GICCTEAOC B
cis reXos tf]) re! I ft AA 2** mum ft rerss
(et qui perpttuavit patientiam suam aeth M }
15. cio-eXfcro) BXrn ?//?^ 9 ^ AA 2$* SV/r/ 050
eio-eX^aTO) NADLAJ/c^M 13 28 Laura m (^-^ ;S ^/)
ib. n apai BKLn** 72 229 253 Sod** 1341 ^ M
apat TL Nl) rf// et 2$ >S o^/ &50 p/?//?/? 1 1 ^ Paris 97 faff syr copt
(ape CK Tr;s otKeias aurou Tt AA )
10. oTTtcro; XL) 11 Paris 97 8ml 13 d ft htt retro
cis TU (,7rio-to B rrll ft AV2$^ *Sb^ 030 minn 1 1
(Om. a /*)
BL f^ AA"* 28 <v r [/wr///> 8<>d ff^ /] /^/^ rV /S /^/ /.r/
XI) Sod 050 rell ft latt (ft k Cypr} syr arm f/oth
(= ws). sfd m.dum +^6 /^ // (iSou 4-yap c ")
27. aTOoreXXei ^L(H)A er ft 2J 28 c scr 892 (rnrriypndu) Sod" 1 - f / //
a7r(.<TreXei 15 rf/l ft AA $^ rcll pi r?r$S (a-n-on-reXr] Sod fl5 )
(awooTcXXei H 157)
30. fie^pis orou B
ACL ?//?t 14 ^/ S^ j-f L ou *) MiH 1 1 f f 004 Paris 97
co)? AV >SV^/ 03 <> 959 ;- 2"
eojs I )
eo)? ar /// 1/^w? 13 28 ,SV/r/" H "
(donee c/ ^/ ///// om/i, pr<i"tfr k adusque ; om. riil ff.-,)
t Ti&ch neglects k.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN tf AND B IN ST. MARK. 103
Mark
t Xlii. 31. (SBC. IOCO fin.} ov TrapeAevowTai B
ov Trap fXO MO- LV D*
ov p.rj Trcif e\ewrci.Tai NL 892 vU El St* novem Sotl M<l ft txt
(iv fjitj TrapeXOwo-iv AC rell ft TV2** Sod 650 et minn
KQI NDFS tf TV ,SW 030 11328 2 /. rf i fc j (?tf ft) r r 2 /* i^ saA
ft0A pI syr arm aeth
?; "R plu.r ct 2$* mitut fl et Paris 97 e.^o / ?v/ ft0A qainqn8
| /ft. ovSe ayyeAo; B a vid cum boh sex et Homer text et Aug (libere)
ovSe ct ayyeAci NDK*LUTV b ?# 2 Sod 050 minn 25 verss
ov8e 01 ayyeAot ot A / f// ^^ W^* et SClJl
33. aypt TTvetre BD 122 a [non r] c d k v/ T * so/i
aypu-vetrt /cat 7rpoo-evxecr$ K ;v// f^ W2** Sod 050 DUMl et Piiris 97 Laura A 1M
8od ttilin onn vil latl rell boh sah syr et sin diatess arm aeth
34. oiKtav eavrov . . . SovAots cavrou B \_sed tpyov avrov postea]
oixiav avrov . . . SoiAois avrov ND rell et WS f^ Sod 050 minn (cavrou sec.
Laura A 104 teste Sod)
35. /xeo-ari>KTtov B* et TV SO// ZvV?
NCLA rf B 3 * 349 Paris 97 892 Sod 1 - 16
D ?r ;>/? et <3E> ^f? 030 minn^
2 238 <r cr 604 Sod l33 ~ Orig (media nocte latt
omn et e k nocte media)
36. f0i 7?s NCDKLrA Sod^ min (diq et TV
ai<vjs B re// e/ 2<4
xiv. 3. oiKia N*# *SW/ 050 ?w/w?i 30 rf 2P e 604
TTJ otKta BD ;?// et W2^ f^^
/ft. (5W. loco) r-qv aXaftaa-rpov BCLA ^ N^ Paris 97 . IF-/T P/^o
TO aAu^aorpov GM 1 13 r//. ^ TV* 6W 050
TOV aXa,5ao-Tpov K*D >W/ rf TVT2J 28 892 sci quin<ine aL Sod M Herodotus
avro q syr cf. aeth
Om. c k rcf diates3
Caput ampullae pers
5. TO fjivpcv & et TV
TOUTO EFGHMSVXr c (Jc) loh (*yr)
TOVTO TO pvpov BACKLUAH et 2** Sod^ al. a 8 sah yoth arm aeth W-H Sod
TO fjivpcv TOVTO ])A ? //>M 1 >> 13 28 262 2 pe 604 ,SV/ 1337 1441 fam r (ft) rf/
Cf. Matt xxvi. 9 ft Sanders Journ. Philology, Jan. 1912, p. 38.
/ft. Sip-apte.n Tptaxoo-tuv NCDL p^ TV* /S o^ 030 2 pe Paris 97 bcdikq r vg Q
TpLaxocriuv 8i/vapiwi B >W/ ^ 1$ 28 minn f} f f/ 2 I o vg sah boh syr goth
arm aeth
/ft. ei-e/3 r i/ioviTo NC*J ^ TV [non 2s] 27 179 c pcr Sod 13 f * m * a
ti c/Spt/xwi-To BD >Y // ^^ 24I ,S w? 030 ???/
6. K-aAov yap cpyo^ NG ft TV 13 28 91-21)9 435 2 re SwF* c sah 3/6 boh arm
(yoth)
cpyov yap KaAov Paris 97 Sod ltlG syr sin
KO.\OV epycv BD ;v// ft 24>4 Sod 050 minn pi diatess
f Tischendorf s note is not at all clear. Insert a line | between UTJ and irapt^tvcrovT.
in the second line on page 366 as indicated in Gregory s Emendanda.
J Tisch overlooks Coptic as also Soden.
\\ There is an error in Horner s sail apparatus here. He applies the omission of
K etc. to the wrong word.
101: CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
xiv. 7. 8vvua6at fv Tror/ycrat N 348 So
8rvacr0f aurots TraiTore eu TTOIT/CTCU BLN C (sail loll)
8vracrOf urrovs Travrore ev Troi^o-at Laura A 104 iV(/ 892
Trarrore St vurr^e aurois evTroieti Vl 7
oYrao-# UVTOIS iv Troirjcrui CUT (7 W mill (tlifj ) f(/ff
BvvacrOe ca-Tois eu TTOICIV D*A rt/. pane. )
A /W /?/ e 2
(eu) 7roiv;o-ut avrots (i t/ aurovs) ^/// -
10. TrupaSoi B e/ AY 28
Tr^oSot 1) ^/. ?^^ proderet
irupaSu) X ;Y-// c? S i"! &,7 050 ww/j rf Paris 97 Lanra A1 " 4 892
(Cf. Mitre iv. 29)
11. Trn/aSot BD <?MV
TrapaSco N i-cll et 2** 6 o^ 030 miiin ft Paris 97 Laura A 1(j4
18. [I make free to interpolate here two additions to Tischendorfs apparatus
at xiv. 13. although they have nothing to do with X or B, which agree. I refer
first to the construction of the sentence.
Most say : KO.L aoo-re/XAet . . . KCU Xeyei carrots,
bat 1) >S f^ 050 2 pc (( d (ft ., i <j r) S(th Or if/" 1 : xai a-oo-reAXet . . . Aeywv,
while a complete change is wrought by W : aTroo-rt/Xus . . . Xeyet UUTCKS.
Next note that instead of Greek : KM a-uvT-^o-et r/jm> u.v6\ w-os . . .
cr Latin : et occnrret vobis homo . . .
Tcrtt(1li/i has : et inrenietis homincm, which agrees alone with the aethioplc.]
15. KaKa 5<U 273 2" e ) fl r(j</oth(i( th(lolt}.
KCLL (ML BCL ft * Sod 050 346 \_nnnfinn ] 02 Laura A 104 } Om. Sod 135 *
Ki A Tf // ct W2$ it 1 1 salt zyr arm
lC. -xaiyXOov X aeth boh***
Hale /it B rell et W5$^ minn ft rell r^/^.s
(Con fuse D amplhii)
18 Jlil. Twi ecr^torrcui /xer e/AOD B^" 1 t ^/M Sdh bok
o eaOuav /xer ffj-ov Kl) ;v7/ f/ WS^^ Sod 050 minn ftniti ft Paris 97 Laura A 104
[<jui manducat mecum Latt pi (q. mandncet m. ff 2 ^//" LX ), qui edet
mecuin (t, quo mecum manducat /"]
20. ts TO ev rpvfiXiov B (C* ??) M 050 2 ie
ts TO rpvfiXiov N /y7/ 0////J ivV? (prdetcr ^ 179 /c/// [/^o/i r/] ev TW T/n /3Atw)
21. K-a/\ov BL ft W J S92 f/ 2 / / q fur r/ ]UK
KUL\OV ijv NJ) /(?// c^ S^ Sod M minn omn vid et Paris 97 latt rell.
22. - o terrors BI) rf N 1 W 2 1C ^ scr 6 o^ 1246 rf/ 2 ikr? r 2 sah sijr sin
Hale nt X* et # rell i/.nc l * et 5** Sod 050 minn rell latt boh syr pesh diatess
arm aeth
24. UITOI? B " 1 i id
Halfnt ND rell et W2** //</// o//i vid et 892 Paris 97 rf verss
25. - ot-/cTi NCDL et W 892 b 5CI " 6 w/ 551 1443 c rf/ ^ r ? //^ r// L ioA aeth
Halt-tit B rt//
t Tisc/i neglects ac^i. This innate sympathy (only rarely exhibited in Mark but
morn fully elsewhere) between X and aeth is worthy of very serious consideration. Soden
has no new witnesses for omission. He does not cite actli throughout.
\ Not in Sanders list on p. 80.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 105
Mart
xiv. 30. a-v KCDA rf & til. a b df/. 2 il q r ? 8 sah n \
Habent B rdl et W (-O-OL) 2* ul. 8od M (o-oi) c k v<j salt? boh si/r arm oath
ib. -piv ND et W Sod f am 1 3 \_n on 1 24] 2 1 238 2 1 * Paris 97 c* cr 6W 1216 ?. pam.
TTj Lv r] B n7/ rf 2<J>* min/i* 1 priusquarn lutt pi, anteqnam rt^ </
//;. - Sis XC*D rf W 238 Paris 97 H 6cr Sod 1 1 dno a b c dff., ikr? sah"\ arm aeth
Habent B rdl at 2$* Xod"*" f g. t I q v<j sijr boh sah 1 1 diatess (iSes 157)
N (fa in 13) 99* uegabis ^ d 8 e^ tv/ 1} (abnegabis i)
BD gr A gr /T/Z <tf 24>* >S o^ 050 W//J/J 1 1 GS
AY
N <S(9^ 5 371 e^ sA literati >n
BD re//
B/rf/H 1 251 Paris 97 .SVF" 1435 a c ^ k boh sA nnus r/
et AV2* /M/ /i/z 1 1 7 ^//
B*- 1
Hab:iit #\)rcllet WS^* M//J/I c^ t erss. (avrov^r0o>8c/aml=Mfttt. xxvi.
36 itbi habent wS 33 604, e*c 225 c ser aLpauc. ; o;. aurov J< C* 61 300)
33. Trtrpov X* 27 71 179 248 (copf)
TOV -erpov BD rell et W2$* mi/in
ib. TOV ia.Kw/3oi> BAKLI1* et W* al.
taKiaftov Kl) rdl omn et 2$ Sod (m minn^
ib. TOV luaivrjv BAKn* et W* e scr p scr min aliq
iwawi]v KJ) rdl et 2^ Sod 050 minn* 1
35. t Suvarov TrapfXOf.iv UTT at)rou T; cupa ( iva) X (<S 0(/ 1441 -J-fOTtv)
et SvraTov CT7tv t . a TraptXOrj air OLVTOV r] wpa avrrj D (G"W 1 13 38 2 1 " 6 604
avTrj) ab d (fc) qffiT
iva i 8i varov eoriv TrapeX^erw UTT avrou i^ wpa Paris 97
tru i bvvaTov tcTTi TrapfXBij air aurou r] wpa B plur ct S^^ 6 (9^ 050 Jo^
(et +avnr] Sah cfi)
-VTTLV 280 Sod 1333 (rf. N*)
* rf *.J rt/. rf 892 6
BI) S< y//^/ rf "\V24> rt/. rf Paris 97 TF-/f
irapevtyKfiv 213 *SW 67
(transferre ^ trausfert transfers i / transfer c f ff 2 q 8 vg
Hint i ; om. clans. 7r)
40. KuTa^fftmprjiJLti OL N* <SW 1442
])W 238 253
BAKLXUAH* rf N C 2* w/rtw 60 rf//>w 13 Paris 97 W-H txt
MY Greg 1-209 56 rf 892 &^ 1444 1493
CE wic 8 rf * J 6W 050 r//. ww?^ (j^ J/r;) rf 28 157 2 1 * 604,
Laura A 104 (/SeySa/^/xevot q s " r 8cr ; Kara^aTrTi^o/xev
gravati c dfff. 2 k q r 2 8 ^ ^^r /y 17 ; degravati 6 ? ; ingravati
42. 7;yytcrv X( 1
BD gr rrf/ rf
t Tiscliendorf s apparatus does not show this with sah.
106 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
xiv. 43. o ioi 8u? BA 22 /SW 1333 (>/. ftytf)
tovSa? J< rrt/ rt W24>I minn Oriy
if). O.TTO rwi a- B "- 1 ?V>7 i
//.era TCOV ap^.
Trapa TWV apx. &$D > f7/ ft "WS^ I MM (Ol if/~) (scd D M0.r aTTO TWV
-ran- (wfr 7T/KO-/5.) K*AU rt W| 12 157 251 270 604 y gcr ?// r///j (
Hnlent BI) rr// P^ N"2** >SW 050 w/ww - 1 fo^
45. Kat -000-6A6W N* GO 179 7 1
-/joo-e/\#ajv B ? ?// y// r / W2^* milin^ f/Ot/i COpt
(/cat poo-(\9w T) Sod &0 dliqpro Kat eA.^wv tu
<SW 1435
40. ra? xpa5 avrw (ai cxpar. auror) BDL P^ ^ c Sod 650 l. filiq
(Variant plurimuvn rclL Vide apud Tisch et Soil}
47. ///. e ts 8e XALM <-/ * 3S 40 53 01 225 237 259 004 et Paris 97 &&gt;(P 9 398
/ ?// sr/A boh syr pesh
Kat Tt? D gr
Kat et? }> c d ff. 2 k q r s>/r sin
ets 8e rt? B rcll pi ct 2$ Sod 1 50 a I 8 ?// <7f// r/rw
Kat cts rt? "\V 1-209 (ets Se rts 118)
^4//^r (i"tk : Et eduxit gladium suum qirdam (hoc loco} ex circumst.
ib. Kat e-eo-ev N* boh r (<f. syr f/ff/t boh r " }l )
CD^HLrA^H* ft W ^S o^ 050 28 et mill nliq
B rell ft 2$^ mitin fl et rerss
49. OVK eKparet B sic
OVK eKparetre fy cf. Si/t Sill
ov Kpa~r]<Ta.T Ij
OVK fKpa-rjarare XI) rail rt W23> Sod** 50 minn (omn videt 892 Paris 97 Laura A 104 )
latt et rerss
53. o-vrepvovTat XDLA&W 050 /^ 13 C4 2^604 . 7
. -. . convenmnt vel
<^92 /?o/? at. mm aeth Urw , ..
^- c, 7,00 convenerunt tf ?v
u \\ /So^/ 1 - 33 cf. sah syr s/n arm
Trpco- avrov C 213 Sod 551 13;s5 syr
OLVT<J> B /v7/ rt 2 < M mi/l/l 1 1 (avrovfam 1, crw avra> Sod 24 3 )
Om. luh (Jc)
55. OVK B*LA Paris 97
BDF-LP rt W* 1 e- cr
A
28 c scr a mh
5S. (,rt et-ev ^s r (>/". >SV^/ 351 1441 1414 )
ort ^//.ets -i]KOvcra/j.i avrov Aeycrro? BD rrt/ rt W24>* Sod^^ rell latt ft
diatess Orig
On. on B (/;^//^ L in not. Ti*ch ; /we//? " BL " in not.
Sanders p. 81) rt W r/ 1 . ^o//, rt ^ (o rt).
rt-JI rt 2*
variant ^rss diutcss.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 107
Mark
xiv. 01 init. o 8e lyo-ovs tf A 10(! al rz (syr pfsh Ipse autem lesus)
KUI o Lrjaovs Paris 97 ttfth
CKCIVOS 8e I) gr (cf. syr sin} sed ille autem <l latt id sah boh
os- 8e B 2
o 8e B* rcll pi ft W2<I>* So(P* minn pi
ib. o uios TOU #ou N*A ? Paris 97 r^M*" 1 " 1
o uios TOU $ou row euXoyr/Tou AKn minn 15 arm v/ 10 Clfin M ?
o uios row euAoyr/rcu BD rfll ft 2$ <SW 050 sdh boh lat aeth Mq Orig
o utos TOU euAoy^/xevou "NY l 28 58 C""
[Explicit <& /we loco post eyw rer 62.]
s B*N ^ W
00 Paris 97 ^? Bli<I (Matt. xxvi. 65) /. /</^ s///i syr (pias c scr )
//>. TOUS KITWJ aS B
TOU? X Twras J 1 ? I fll pi . (^eiTWj as DW ^/.)
Ta t/xcma Paris 97 (J/r/// xxvi. 65)
TOV x<-T<3>ra S 8od trei syr pers (cf. diatfss)
(>4 //^Y. +t8e rui (^/J^ r/Kouo-aTe) J< (cf. Matt} +vvv (post TJK-OUCT.) diatfSS
122 252
K TOU O"TO//.aTO? QUTOU S/// ^f.S /^
(post wow.) GX rf WS 1 124 251 348 2^ e C fcr W/ 10
sah** (I
) 7 10 Erst 49 r// 6 6W 1216 3015
Absunt in BD /W/ ^/ * w/r li(1 ftp//, latt pi
00. /xia 7rat8to-Kr; KC [0y? j/ ^ ^] sah w boh" syr pesh ft
(sin aeth quaedam filia) (cf. Matf)
fjiia TMV TraiSia-Kwv BD rell ct W2* minn ft latt Ens
TOU t>/o-ou rjfrOa rev ra. ^ S1J1 pfsh syr sill
TOU ra^. ^Q-^a TOU i W ov BCL rf * Sod 050 892 TF-/T ^w7 ^
TOU t^crou TOU va^ ^a DA 7 179 6W 3015 1413 1493 fim r rt C d f / 2 k
(cum lesu illo Naz. fuisti) q vg et 8
irjaov TOU ra^. r/o-^a Paris 97 (^^ EltS T;S) (rtf//t)
/xeTa irjcrnv TOU ra^. 33 Srt/i boh
TOU ra^. t?;o-ou ycrQa AXXFII ?^?C 8 P^ 2
TOU raC- iro-ov >/? W 1 /ww? 13 2" 10 004 (et pro r;? 6W 1054 1337 )
TOU va^. r](r@a( Tov ir](rov} /SW 1443 ?V/<?
01). -TraXtv BM fMV 50 Parib 97 sah boh
f TTd/W 8e tSouo"a auTov 77 TraiStCTKrj o 8e TraAtv yjfivrja-aro Kat r)pa.TO D (/SW 05(
2P e 604 ,SW 246 1337 /r/W ^/) (r/. syr */ r/rm)
Kai T; -at8io-K7; i8ovo-a auTov ?;pfaTO TraXtv XCLA ft * 10.S 127 (131) 892
W-H Sod
Kat rj 7rai?)L(TKrj i8 L ucra auTov TraAtv rjp^aro A ?<f 12 ^ 2 ))ii)Ul pi ft syr (fifth}
(arm}
ib. % eiTTtv B 901 cum sah boh apth (cf. Matt Aeyet)
rjptaro Aeyeti/ ND rell oiiin ft W2* w?/?j omn latt win syrr diatfss
t Tisch non citat accurate D in vcr 69. Habct ira\iv bis D J<< supra hoc loco. Vide
Tisch in ver 70. Male Tisch dc f. Habct rursus init f.
I Male Homer de B. Om. boh Sodcn.
108 CODEX J5 AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
xiv. 70. /jLtra X r boh 11/20 [/>^// ,SW]
/j.tTa . . . Se NV/A (</. 245 s )
K(H ftTU 151) _/;/W <"/ WS^ ///////? N///" / /// //0/<" 11
71. ofiwfiv KACGKMXAII tf W2* *SW 50 wi-wi* 1 #*
<ynfi<ui BEHLSUVXr min*"
Acyciv D (rt) </ <J vy
ofjiv. KUI Aeyetv (trill
ib. TOVTOV ov AeyT B plitr ct AV^ <SW 150 />///?/? /i7?7 ,sv// sv/// jl /Wi <7eM diatess
0m. N >S W / :J;JT 1435
^7//L ov /\eyTt 7r
Oni. TOVTOV D er KN eZ 1 2 ^/. 7^/ j .sY/A lhl " r.,
(0/ii. avBpwTfov praeccd. anil)
72. -K Stvrepov NL Paris 97 c itf J3J1 Pari8 11955
t BD /-t??/ ^ W2* >w//zw rc ll latt nil *<jr mh boh acth (Seurepov 348
ib. Sis ^ui iyo-ut B 6V;^ U5 2 ie G04 6 o^ 1337 7;
c/) W v )? cra t (-Sis) KG* ? A c* W2 251 Paris 97 f/ 2 / </ 8
f c^wr/o-ui Sis AC 2 LXXF fi 1 * u.nc* al. pi. stilt bolt, vij goth syr
(Om. clous D a d)
ib. KU.L cmpaXwv cK/Xuucrev ^s*C (boh)
KM eK\av(Tv (tcth
KM eTTiflaXuv fKXa .fv B I tll pi C-t 2^ (W KUI)
7ri\f(^8ujv) ]) Sod * 50 2 p
Kai e7re/3a/Xej/ rr^v X t , oa f^a
Kai f~L/3a\(j)v T fjr x CL P a
K<U efeX^wv e^co exAaucrei TTixpias Paris 97 (t^.
XV. 1. o-i ft^. Toi/xao-ai-TS ^CL t/ S92 S
B imc u ct W2
at rt/z^ 8170-.) D^ 6W 050 2 pe 245 Z 3 6W 309 1337 1442 rt
jf 2 7; q (boh sdh 1 1 ) syr acth Or iff
Arose diatess xlix. 43
ib. -f run* (tf/tfg yp/x.) NUAV >S ^/ 050 1 2 1>e 6W 1337 s^ J^ 0/v)y
0//<. B rcll d 2* >/ ///
4. eTTA/pwra BU et Wtyfum I d 33 2 pe S92 ^/. yw^/o 1 . Ic arm W-H Sod Lit
e7rv/pam;o-v XI) /W/ e^ 2 minn 1 * ct Paris 97 Idtt rell sah boh acth syr pesh
Aeyei */// S//i
?7>. vrov K*f(t//i 1 2 pe >SW 1831337 sc//^ 1 1 , syr sin (ride supra)
avrov Xeywv BI) rull ft W2^ Hit till latt l>] s(th n m * boh
KM 17TV aUTO) <sy/ />fs7i r^ f7i
ib, - w ^v B* Paris 97 soW
Hnb- iit XI) re// e/ B 2 W2^ minn d 892 ^ (wrsx)
10. eyrtu/m X*
TySet BAY Sod^fam ifnn 13 2 10 G04 ,SW 2031337 ut Matt
eyii wo-Kev BCXXFA M/?C 7 r^ N c
AKH min 6 et Sod 10 " 9 1091 124 54T "
t -1/aL Tise/i cZc A uno loco. Om. 5<s A 5. A/afc Je sa/i boh.
I Cf. Luc. ix. 47 fTriA.a/Joafj os TraiSjov gr. plur (absque TT)V x f P a }-
?i. Tisch 2 p(> c;iw D.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. MARK. 109
Mark
ib. -01 apxifpcts B 1 [non farn] 115 349 Paris 97 Evst 13 17 Sod* 03 337 1225
boh syr sin f (vt Matt xxvii. 18)
Habent KD rell et "\V2* w/ww et 892 s#// (A.Tnei-9-e) syr jiesh arm aeth
latt
xv. 11. 7Tfio-av D <SW 050 (eTroa/o-av) 2 1 * f/ r (suaserunt) srt/j arm syr sin
av7mo-av T ft "\V 131 238 248 Erst 48 o/ 15 (c/ 2 A; persuaserunt)
avfo-fio-av NB ^/z/r e^ 2* wi/ww pl Euthym*** (I 8 zy -4z/j concitaverunt)
io/t (A.*ffKlJUl) syr pesh aeth goth (evco-eto-av Sod 1 * 93 )
12. AtycTe B [= TTOO/O-W AcyeTt, OWZ. foAcTC flWfcfl /Z NBC A*]
ov AeyeTe X ^/z/r PZ 1 2* 5oA syr ff^A ^0/A
Om. DA rf"W Sod M fam 1 13-69 [wow 124-34G] 2f e G04 e scr [wow c scr ] i */ 13
Sod 133 " 1 it rg sah arm
[ffiat W sv. 13 init. usque ad xv. 38 ? Svo]
14. avrois N* ^ * SO//
Habent BD re// ?/ X C 2 w?/ww e/ r^rss
ib. Troir)o-ev KCLKOV BCA rf * Sod 050 7 21* 892 Erst 41) z cr H 9Cr /Sorf^ 8
KQKOV tTTotT/o-ev NI) re// et 2 wj/wvz e^ Paris 97 et latt sah boh aeth syr
ib. -f AeyovTcs (ante a-ravpucrov) X 2 1 * 6 of/ 1337 c rj rttfA (et dicebant)
J j^ /w BD rell et 2* w/ww sah boh syr latt rel (+da r z me teste)
15. (3ov\. TTOiijo-ai TO txavov TW o^Aw ^C Sod 050 [WOW 7W/W r/</] Srt^ JoA 6 ?/r j!?es^
et sin (aeth)
jSovX. TO IKO.VOV iroir/aai TW o^Aw T 5cr
(3ov\. TOJ ox Aw TO ixavov TTotetv B Laura* 104 ) c I 8 ?# (r;w)
TToir/o-at AA rel itnc 13 et 2* minn ) goth Aug
Om. D d/ 2 k r rid diatess (" nihil simile in Matt " ut die. Tisch)
(ffia-nt W^ b ef i q) Mv.t ajwst Pilatus autein . . .
(Male Tisch Homer rid de a)
ib. TrapfO(jiKv 8 TOV iv <f>pay. B Sod 135 * boh
xai 7rape8wKv (auTois) TOV iv <^>pay. K rell pi et 2* Sod 5(> minn et cff. 2 r
o rg aeth syr
TOV Se (om. k) Iv <j>pay. ^apcSw/cev D 2" 6W 551 1337 1416 d k (mut a) sah
Kat TOV iv <^>pay. TrapeSw/ccv G04
Kai TOV iv TrapcSaiKCv <pay. Sod 13 *
Cf. syr. Aliter diatess "And he scourged Jesus with whips" ( 1. 37 fin.}
18. uo-7rao-#ai avTov tantum Bplur, et A^ 81)2 (UUTOV ao-Tra^.)^ k I vg sah boh syr
ao-Tra&vOai avrov KOLL Aeyciv KC 2 XU et 2 Dli/l 50 et Paris 97 arm, et -f AeyovTcs II
157 213 al* Sot! 301 * 1413 c aur rtf*
Et deriserunt et dixerunt ei aeth"*
20. Ta t8ia i/xaTia UUTOU N C <cr Sod 1131 l ~" (Copt)
TO. i8ia aurov t/xaTiu 8od u ~* (COft)
avrov Ta i8ta i/uaTia 59 251
Ta ( 8ta i/iana iS (7 050 282 892 r/</ Sod**
Ta Lp.aTia avrov BCA ft * (s/
Ta iuma D gr 118* z^ cr
t This is probably an error of homoioteleutou from the beginning of verse 11 however
on the part of B. It is interesting to see bch with B. So< 0:(> 2 " and G04 substitute oi-nvts
KOI for 01 5( apxifpfu in verse 11 init. and some oi fain 1 OVTOI St.
11(1 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
.Mark
ra I/J.U.TIU TO. tSta AX unc l * ft 2 miiiti et 2$ Paris 97 (syr *//>)
vestimenta sua c ff., vestimentis suis d 8 vy
vestimenta ejns k r// L (mut rell latt)
XV. 20 Jin. CLVTOV ND} 1 "" 1 (wo-re o-ravpwo-ai), 28 [/TVc / AV] V 131 (ivu
o-7avpw#,;), 122** 604 [o/i 2 " ] ,SW- j;! //,, 7c (ad figendum)
Hale nt B /Y // ^ 2^ /SW )5!J mi na pi ct sah (xe) ^ (glffA.) *./// /"/ ("
o"Tavpu>crovo"iv ? <" / crw<rtv avrov)
ubi crucifigebaut eum (n-th
f 22. ro-ov X* f /., fll/r v<f 3 (sc-d TOV yo/\yo6W XB ^r.)
Half/it BD (CTTI TOTTOV yoXy.) /v// c^ 2* //^ /^/? f^ re/ ss
BAX2 Sod 12 interprctatus A" (interpretatur r <mr r// L )
Nl) /v// f/ ^ >Sod lK(> miiui (interpraeratuai fell ltt)
[/ replaces ^ now sv. 22-xvi. 13]
24. ML o-Tai powtv avrov L (d "et cruci adfixerunt eum" contra !> )
Kat o-raiyjovo-iv avrov at B^ 802 [/?()/ rt/. >S ^/] f/riii M(l W-H Soil t.rf
KUI to-Tai pwrrav avrov KUI c ^ jf 2 /: (et cruci cum fixerunt et) / boh < ih syr *in
(jravpw(jav avrov /cat aoh
Kat oravpcoa-avres avrov ND" : re// f^ 2 Sod^ 50 minii et Paris 97 ct 8 vg aur (et
crucifigentes eum) <jth
et cam crucifixissent ilium n syr pesh arm 1
27. coraiywo-uv B 2 )l r d ff.> k n aur (jut ry T:w //"/// (- s y> ) "y^/
o~Tai povvTat \)" sljr Stil
o-ravpovo-tv N r<-U ct 2^ <S o(7 050 w//?/? 8 r//// (prncffr r// I:w ft f/at)
(crv. crrai poucrtv ^ / O//^. crvv avrw A ?r [sfv? Cl UCiflgUnt 8] 6*//^. rrvv avrw Sff/<.
sf<7 7i!(/&fY etiam)
2J. Kat oiKoBofjiwv (ev) rp. ^/xepats BDL f/ T 11 *"! 12 2^ C d k n sail bn/t ,<;/// IT-//
Kat (! ) rp. >;/xepats OLKO?>-)/JM-S ^ rt-JI f t 2 *SW 050 millil ff., / /*y "/
[Licijiit i xv. 33]
34. <ra.fljLKTa.vei tf(prO <ja/3a^^aret T(7 a/3a^6uvt) r/ . 6
(ro.f3u.KTa C ser o-u/3aK$avt C cr
t,apa<t>ea.vi B (f/. /)
^at^^avet ])
ty. r 7/. qui var. plurimwn.
///. o 6eos /xou *f/<7 B 2 ie //^/A"" U - (</. //YV? V!I! 7V/Y 1 31 )
///* XI) /( // e/ 2^ (.s-^7 rariant Inter o Ofos /xov o $eos /xov, ^ o ^eos o 6eo; /
/? 7*/.s///i 6 r /^. 1/2 ^ T 1 - / p. *v/// A*//.s)
35. O"T rt/COTOJV B II -7/ " ? I ..-,/ 7 t ,
f (. / S<Y/i Ot O~T. 1 TO) T.,7TOJ KU 0).
Kl (.(TrrjKOT<j)V A
(TTO)T? 273 6y. ?W<
Tropeo-TWTajv SDU >S w/ 050 f/ AW" 1 " 1 33 2 pp Tii x/. 4!) <//. w//
t Tisch, Homer and Sudcn do not give // , a;<r or rj GJ here. Others (see Hornrr) omit
O?T:JS at the end of the verse in the second place.
i Ti .sc/i neglects 2 ".
,; Neither Tisch nor Homer chronicle " for this.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. MARK. Ill
Mark
7rapeo-T77KOTOH/ CL rell et 2* mi/in et 604 892 rid Paris 97
de circumstantibus ltt >m " praeter Jc : qui aderant
(Om. clans. A 8 ; et Ens : KO.L rtves Ttov aKova-avTwv pro Kai nvts TWV
TrapecTTj/Korcoi/ aKovo-avTs. Cf. ord. syr pcsh : " Et quidam qui
audierunt ex iis qui adstabant ")
xv. 30. y/zicms BL et * \_noii mi mi vid~\ c (jf 2 ) (/) JV/ GM boh (sah syr sin)
W-H {Sod ]
Kai yeuto-as X pllir ft 2T 2 mi-lUl )
\ r one PA i c ^nsn 2 aklnt o v(i f/ot/t arm act ft,
Kai TrXrjvas 1) 2 pe G()4 OOrt 050 243 )
&. a<^s XI) VO Sod M 1 [/w/i />] // 13 28 2^ 604 Paris 97 Z 15 Evsf kcem c d i
lc n goth
a0T B re?? e S^l 12 892 ;? et minn p} I vg copt syr arm aeth
[Incipit q xv. 37] [Incipit W gr xv. 38]
40. /xapta/x ri /xayS. BC et W* Sod 050 fam 1 [o>i 118 O/M.] ry. .s-yr
/tapta 17 /xay8. K _/^?/- et 2 wwm e^ 892 Paris 97 copt
/xapta /x.ay8. ( 17) D
r] yuayS. L
/cat 17 B e? 1 * 131 ? \_nonfum 1] s-A &o/i
i
TOV yat/cpov /cat XD rell et I 12 W (KAIWCH sic)
ib. twcnp-o? BD" r L rf N C H 12 >SW 050 /i 13 33 2^ Sod 1 1337 A; n boh
W-H Sod txt
IWO-T//2TOS A gr (twcrr/Tros 1 sed uao-f] 118-209)
10x777 X* re?? et W2* (syr arm goth aeth} sah 1/2 (luJCHC sah 1/2)
iwcrr/c/) c dff^l q& vg {aeth} syr sin Aug
f 43. K-at ain-os ?;v X* 157 ((/. syr sin sah aeth) (quia ipse crat /////)
os /<at avros f\v ^ plur et AW2^*T 12 mi/in 8 vg
os f]v /cat avros D 2 po Sod 050 (cos r?v Kat auros) C d ff. 2 k )l q
44. f&avfia^ev XI) c dffzkl q $ [contra A gr ] ty t syr s//i yl^//
dav/jiCKTfv B re?? e A gr W2* Sod M miim n copt syr*** Thdrt
ib. (sec. loco) et rj&rj BDe^Wc 8cr *SW 3501442 ,^^A(jutlian .. juthan)?^(jam ..jam)
t TraXat X re?? et 2* mi tin sah syr pesh arm
r)&r) vd TraXat Sod 33 " 1 Sijr sin
Om. claus sec. 2 pe 6W 1443 n r 2 (corrupte A er )
(&0/< gHXH^ X ^qOITCJU sec.)
Concerning bis death before the time diatess
Anne jam mortuus est aeth
45. iwo-r; B et W soli [sed "W s^m yer 43 tcoo-r^s (jjro taxrr)<ft) f cum k solo]
iwo-/7< X re?? e^ 2* ^i//w e^ rerss
J 46. Xt^ov /xeyav X f/w?ess (J/rtft xxvii. 60) r/. J/rtre xvi. 4 (TOV Xt^ov boh in/ 18)
Xt^ov BD re?? e W2* m//wi e^ rerss
47/XVl. 1. Sitltus all XV. 47 rj 8e Mapta 77 May8aX?7v?7 Kat M tpta [77 ICOO-T/TOS] ad rj
xvi. 1 in X Sod 33 " 1 \_negl. X r/V?.] p ficr ( 77 1^0-77x05
re^etrat. Kat Stayevo/xevou TOU cra/3/?aTOu Mapta 77 MaySaXipTj /cut
Mapta)
Habent B re??^? ei 1 W, se^? e/. 1) [/zo/i /SW 050 ] <? n (</) g^i om. xvi. 1 Kai 8tay. TOU
(Ta(3(3a.Tov Mapta 77 MayS. KOI Mapta 77 iaKU>/3ou /cat o-aXto/^ Habcilt nit
niSt Kai 7ropv0io-at. Cy. ^
t Tisc/i neglects 157 as does Soden.
I Omitted in Tischcndorfs apparatus.
112 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
"xvi. 1. rj IUKOJ/JOU N CGMSUVXr ft W* ,SW/" 3 " tf/- 5
?; rou laKbifiov BAKAII rf tf l> 2 33 "/. ^tfW.
rou ia.K(j)j3ov L G 1 6
toKwpov E 1/tfw 13 28 Io7 Paris 97 ^/^ AVvs/" multa //nth si/r
Ovyarrjp lOKiafiov syr //H>r EC
2. fiia IJ ct W 1 (w?^. T 12 ) (Tr-//)
T7; /Aia NLA ft V 8o<P a 33 2P 81)2 Laura* w ril. pmir. bolt (hint sv/A)
I)X ?
AC rf// ct 2 mi /in pi ft Paris 97 Z?/Vw Alt x
*C* rf W ^S ^/ 050 2" e /f^S 1 "
fj.vrjfj.eLOi Bl) r^7/ r/ 2^
5. eA#ovo-ai B 127 ( ^
fam 13
G. TO i va&Lfrrjviv N*D (explicit (1 fiJ rcrb. quaeritis. Post (\\\w\\ Jmlcf
nazarenniu )
Hulent B r?// ^ K II W2* /SW 050 w/w? <?^ r^-s.
113
PLACES WHEKE N AND B DISAGKEE.
A study of some of the features of B would not be complete or satisfactory
without some more detailed account of the differences between X and B, which
are grave and important. The following list in St. Luke brings together (for
the first time I believe in a separate form) all the important differences. I have
excluded Travra. and a-n-avra, TretXaros and TnAaros, and a few things like that.
Perhaps I should have included Travra and aTmvra, for I notice T (graeco-copt)
alone at Luke xxiii. 18, with airavTrXrjOei for Trav7r\r)6ei, showing airavra probably
to be an Egyptian preference.
At any rate we have here in one Gospel no less than 791 cases where 5*5 and
B differ from each other. I may be told that this feature has already been
studied up to the limit in Tischendorf s apparatus, and is available for study
with modern apparatus in Homer s edition of sah. But it is very different to
dig thetee things out of such intricate works, from the bird s-eye view of K
and B segregated from their jungle surroundings of other matters and presented
alone confronting one another all along the line. The reason for which I have
gone to this trouble is that in this way alone can we get behind the double
recension, by tabulating afresh the evidence on both sides.
We have a new balancing factor now in the MSS 892 and Paris 97 and in some
of Soden s newly examined cursives, and their evidence is introduced into these
lists for the first time.f Many points unnoticed by Tischendorf, for lack of
f- ahidic material or otherwise, are brought out. Even Mr. Homer s apparatus
is capable of improvement, and he does not always give the evidence of X*.
Where I differ from Tisch. or Homer 1 have checked the evidence (it is
checked throughout) and I hope I am correct. Some blunders may be
found, but I hope not many. It is a colossal task to sift evidence and not
overlook some matters, and I fear that Gregory has a task of the utmost
difficulty in reeditiug Tisch viii. and in bringing it up to date. I have a
great admiration for Tischendorf. His brain and hand worked with
marvellous rapidity, but as his handwriting was not very good it is a matter
of continual amazement as to how accurately in the main his work stands
even to-day.
One of the greatest difficulties lies in ranging the evidence of acth properly.
I have tried to bring in this witness rightly, but the aethiopic version differs in
the MSS and we have no critical text. I believe we should have one, for, among
t The time has gone by to speak of " good cursives" because they happen to support
KB in spots, or as 33 and a few in a more thorough manner. We must use them quite
differently. Sometimes their adhesion merely emphasises a vicious emendation in which
they are partakers through a common recension. In other cases they represent a line of
equal age to those MSS written in capital letters.
VOL. II. I
114 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
conflations aud expansions, there is a base there which is very ancient and
important.
Many important little things can be gathered from these lists. In a large
general edition they are overshadowed in the multitudinous notes by a mass of
other matter, and the real bearing of them is not so easy to see.
The shorter text in tf .
In the first plac-j X will be found to have the "shorter" text in the
following places, among others (quite as often or oftener than B) :
Luke
i. G5. 8ta ro. pr/fj.aTa (p> SicXuXeiTO TTO.VTO. TO. pr/[w.Ta). Cf. d/(/fess.
ii. 43. o ?rat? {<, 1 7/0-0 v 5 a f, while B rc/l adopt porous o TTCUS
IV. 42. eis cpri/xov ( TOTTOi )
vii. 17. Trepi avrov & Sod 551 ff I boh? 1 pers
20. 01 ur8/>? K syr (</. aeth)
viii. 25. Trpos aXXr/Xous 5s (letft sah 1/7
47. 81 rfv U.ITIO.V rnjja.ro avTOv X (K tlt-
50. tL-rrtv ^s et Paris 97 Sod M<l pers ; a-eKfuOt] B rell ; a-fK/nOrj enrev boh Sljr Kill
ix. 3 fin. ex T ^ ~ " M ; -f ex T B _/<///r ; +fx etj/ ^ ^ !7 e ^ >SW xt
1:5. -Xetores a^rot -erre ( ?/) (?/ . differing order in others and rf. aeth pcrs
" pra jter quinque panes."
x. 1. ara 8vo ^ mult ft Paris 97 ; 8uo 8vo Kyrr unit ; am 8uo 8uo BKlI tiod (}5{1 al.
f xi. 11. o vios XL 157 (8 ( J2) *SW 5 371 e^ <S w/ xt r m >: 2 cur rg. All others add either
t tos 1. L p/p/t, Or if/ SY///, o mos B plur, or o fios avrov others,
xii. 38. [JMKajHoi eicrii R ft l I Ircn llLi ; -f-e/mrot BDL r/C. ; +01 SovAoi /<etj Oi A ^//.
48. -Se ^r/ N ^ws rf/fl/fss Jo//. 8/21
xiii. 14. Set epya^eo-^ai B ; er at? 8et epyaecr#ui 7Y-// pmeter K plane 01)1.
15. TOJ a-aSftuTO) X tSod 1 3 * 5 , observe transposition in others especially #//*
27. Aeywv {< 225 Paris 97 latt (e-xc. d 8) zi/r pesh copt pers
xiv. 15. TUVTUL N >S (y^ 1443 e f syr sin ( aicovo-as r-/ ravra. pers)
XV. 2. Ol TOS ^ So(l^ 3i Mrt ft (If tll
12. 7rare/j tf syr sin pers
xvii. D. TW 8ovXw BADLX, raj 8ovAw cKeu-w r unc 10 , plane om, X r/ 4 (*//> /Vr UVTW)
XVlii. 11. Tttvra X // suit ; ravra Trpo? eai-rov B ^ A . ; -pos eaurov ravra A (D) P/r.
xix. yjin. aftpaai* tantum (absque f<rriv) XLR
40. Kat efrrai X ^/ Paris 97 (>/". dl.)
xx. 2. eiTre ?;/;,ii/ XC 4 syr sin pers
](}. H.7TO TOU KUpTTOV
ID. aTToXsuei rouroui X 11 sah 11 * ; aTroAefra TOVS yewpyoui TOJTOVS B fell pi Paris 97 ,
and u-oA. TOVS yeo>p. tKeu/ovs //w? 1 ft ( J1 2DD 28 157 *SW U93
l>fili u syr ci> pt sh (Hill, while aTroXeo-et roi s ycwpyov? is read by
1) 11 7l> 247 435 dp snh 5/D boh syr sin, and aTroXecret avrovs
>S w/i |l?1 ,//V//. 6 - ("./ J///. xxi. 41).
1 .). fyvoxTav yar> X - " [Cf. Mdirioil Oiit. eyv. (id TavTijvCU/)l Vlf ( t St/r si/l (fide
sin in rer !(!)]
t Transposition in D 243 572 G04 boh Oi ig, and other transpositions in this verse.
AS TO X IN ST. LUKE. 115
Luke
xxii. 22. o uto; ( /AEV) N syrr sah 1/5 boh irei (against variations o vio? jj.ev, o p.w
vto9, and D gr fj.ev o vw)
+ 31. Sifiwv SPWP/ K 2 r c (/) (against a great variety by others)
48. -lovSa X (D)
53. fo-riv r] wpa N Paris 97 El St 49 ; eo-TU r/xeov 77 topo. BD ^/^r ?f sah boh, vp-wv
C.VTLV rj wpa AES al.
59. ->?v N 13 et Sod 21 * [on rell fum 13]
xxiii. 19. fi\r]0L<; t fll (3f(3Xi)fj.fvos tf^cumpers
26. <epv (cf. differences in others)
27. fxoiTTovTo taiitum N Paris 97 ( /. differences in others)
38. fXXrjv. po)//.. f(3p. atoqm copul. &D Sod 351 1317 d
xxiv. 12. TO. oOovta tantum N sah
21. ayei ^ >S f<7* 39tf (soti) ff ft $ cuth syr per s
51. Kai avttfupfro ts TOV oupavov tfD a b d 0ff I* sijr sin Any 1/2
Coptic.
In the second place an innate sympathy with the coptic versions is seen
between tf / B and one or other of these versions or both together, of
fluctuating character, which can be studied in the lists themselves. I would
call attention to those passages regarding K which Mr. Homer has overlooked
or not thought proper to connect with X ; some I have noted to this effect,
others are adduced in silence. Tischendorf repeatedly overlooks this coptic
trend, owing often, but not always, to lack of sahidic material in his day.
Luke
ii. 34. K-at ( a?) a-^p-eiov ai TiXeyo/j.fvov N sah 1/2 boh q r# QR [Jiiat r.,~\. Sah boh are
not mentioned by Tisch, nor q by Words u\ and White,
and Sod quotes bo without sah.
V. 1. cyerero o~ cv TO> (rwavfavai TOV o^Aoi fc$ Copt soli (pTO y. ^ v r<o rov o^A.
vi. 26. >oi aj^pwTroi Trai res N sah boh
ix. lo. a cTToirjicrai N sah boh f followed immediately by
ib. TToAa- KaXovfjLfirjv P>N ca LX?H (Sod ) 33 sah boh
11. fAaATio-fi (pro fiAuAft) N sah only
x. 6. 6 vios EtpiirTi; Rf.on 1 boh te "
xi. 7. Matter of order Sah and Latin conjoined : ra TratSia pov as rrfv
f>.T f/tov N b ff I q r and sah, against B and boh : TO. TTOIOIO. /zou
IJ.(T (fj.ov i? rt]v KOIT7/1 . Followed by
ib. KO.L ov Bwafiai (for ov Svm/xcu) N boh <l(liu<ine aeth (against sah, syr, lat and
B rfll). Surely boh and sah must have been very different
and much closer in B and K s day.
xii. 8. on Tras ND d sah boh syr
t Soden s note here is very imperfect. Besides, he does not cite "af " at all, whereas
e has Petro without any Simon at all, and Cypr confirms this with ad Pctrum and no
Simon following. [See Wordsworth and White.}
I 2
116 CODEX 13 AND ITS ALLIES.
^ and aeth and Coptic.
As to an acthiopic version far behind the present tangled readings in our
aeth :uss and perhaps behind both Coptics, note vii. 20 01 avSpes X" (so aeth
illos qnos miserat ad Dum. les.), ix. 20 /xe Aeytrt etrut 604 aeth and Dial,
ix. 8 fin. X tI or X T ^ " an ^ Will, viii. 47 2 P umav rjij/aro avrov N
?M, xv. 2 ouros X ,8W 0543017 aeth alone (which 7Yw/i omits as to K in ed.
viii). Again the "shorter text" at ix. 10 euAoy^o-ei KX? aeth and WM syr pesk,
against evAoy. ar-rovs or e- CUTOUS by BI) all the rest and the syr cet so-called,
but this may be a reflection from Mark vi. 41 or Matt. xiv. 19. But how about
ix. 1:) TrAetores ( >;) aprot TTCVTC X alone? Compare aeth " praeter quiuque
panes."
Note xi. 7, and note xii. 48 o /AT? yror; N, none of Horner s salt or I oh
yet connected with a Coptic for c.>pt wi and copt r "- tr 4 are so quoted. Then verse 52
eo-oiTai . . . Sia/ue/xe/iio-ju.eroi N* only. Here Sta/x.eju. is omitted by c ff and
Pistis. Observe :
Luke
viii. 25. TT/JOS aAA^Aors N r/r///, while only 6v//i 1/7 supports this. Again xii. 20,
xiii. 15, xiv. 27, xxi. 14, xxii. 12, 17.
Observe viii. 25 KM V-UKOVOI-O-LV arrco B *S o(/ 050 " 604 and w/A only.
Compare the omission in actlt of e^ -/y j awi Luke xxiv. 22 with only 1) 157
d ptrs. (Add xi. 2 and see Postscript)
xi. 7. +KCU ^/?/e ov 8ui a/x,at ^ ^e/A ^/o/i 5
xii. 20. eAa^to-Tov rt ?>vvaa-6e. X (ftf tlt) cf. suh loh "a little" not noticed by
2Yst7i (or Horntr) ( + TO c^^e eAax- Sod 3 - }
32. v/xwv o Tra-n?/) X s^/i ?>A only. (Possessive before the noun) against all
others.
xiii. 84. T-YJV cavrov voaa-Lav N 16 Laura A 104 salt loh (Only sah boh make the bird
masculine)
xiv. 18. t[>wTo> ( ere) X and one MS of boh s
XV. 24. >OTl O I tOS /JiOV OVT05 XK T//. ali([. Sd-Jt l)0ll
XVI. 8. ~^>OTL <^>fi o vi/xojrepot ot rtot TOV atwi os TOVTOU (j3/"0 on ct riot TOU atwj/o?
TOVTOV (}>povip.wTe pot) N 6Y//i rtf^/i S//r S//?, i d//< /// / /(/ f
xvii. 18. -ijpav -rt]v <t>djvr)v Aeyovres N and boll syr (their voice) as a r. 2 nf 1
xviii. 5. TrapevoxAetj (j)ro 7rapex tl/ ) 5< Hipp. (Cf. sdh ct Homer ad Inc.}
11. raiTa N Laura A 104 i 6 / / i I q r sah xyr ai ", cf. act It. ( TT^OS euvror). J
repeat this under the present head. It brings // and xah
together, through ^, for the shortest text, where the others differ
as to order, BL*N Sod { fain 1 218 Paris 97 writing TUVTU -^o?
eaurov, and A ?Y // Trpos eaurov ruvra ; and D K^ CUUTOV rarra.
AVell may ^, the Latins and s^A preserve the original here
against B and 1) and the rest. Per* is shorter still, eliding
rrTtt^et? TUVTU Trpos eaurov and Substituting etTrev for poo-T/i ^tTo.
xx. 10. u7roAeo-t TorroL s (much the shortest text) i{ and sah 114 only (see, xv. 24)
t Observe xv. 12 TOJ irarpi (absque Trartp s<?g) X 6?,r sin alone, and xx. 2 eiwe Tj^ir NO
4 only with syr sin, or as in xvii. 27 -nptv pro aTrojAeo-er X Sorf- 1 " 1 s//r czi sin diatcss. Tbis is
to be noted because at xvi. 8 we get a peculiar order by X sail syr sin and aeth in conjunction
alone, as above. Observe treatment at xx. 19.
AS TO N IN ST. LUKE. 117
xxii. 11. TO KOLTaXi iJ-a /MOD NC 124 soh Jo// qulrque arm
Even in an error we can trace a look at Coptic order :
"23. TO TIS apa cir) e avriav fir/ ^* cf. 0) d sah boh
27. o fifi^tav (pro fJLet^wv) ti and sah boh only
G4. X and boh
GG. tf a c, Or iy and sah boh
xxiii. 44. O-KOTOS ( KOI) N sah ct boh
xxiv. 12. TU oOona tantu.m X s.^/i only
21. -aya N Sod* 398 S(th lu 1C9 ? aeth ff ft 8 ?v//7 n S Z/ / "
Finally to prove it : xxiv. 41 w8e (pro ev^aSe) X* alone, as Coptic, which
uses the same expression for w8e and
Conjunction of Coptic, and Latin n-ith tf is seen in a feu* places, notably
xvii. 8. eroi/xao-or /xot (/Jro Toi/xao-ov) N ft ^ (ro/^m D r ) / g r &o/i sei srt/<, nnas m
syrr pers acth vg K
In this place syrr is the Jink. Again
xxii. G. KCH eSoj/AoAoyr/o-ev NCX rt b c ff il q and syr sin.
I cannot lay enough stress upon the error of a ridiculous assumption that
the Coptic MSS may have been influenced by tf and B instead of the converse.
One need only to collate a chapter to see that it is sah and/or boh which are
influencing ^ and B. Consider xix. 17 where BD 892 follow the Latin Enge
(against cv of N and most Greeks) while both Coptics have the very different
expression
As to K and Latin.
In the third place the Latin affiliations of K are seen in a very remarkable
manner here, fluctuating as they do between Greek and Coptic and Syriac, in
what was supposed to be a neutral text. The Latin however is often so
closely bound to possible Syriac influence that we must go warily :
21. TO A X #v X ,W- 16? [He quotes 122G but this is Matthael s 245 and
does not have this reading] e syr sin [non sah = " gave " and
boh TO K\r)0(v with the rest]
In Syriac the words for called and said are very similar, but as e of Latins
alone has di-tnm for vocation it seems likely that e got it via a Graeco-Syriac, and
K via a Graeco-Latin with the text of e. (Cf, xii. 42 as to J< e which leads to
this remark ; see also xxii. 17, xix. 38, xx. 33.) Most certainly did he look at
another version f or he would not use such a rare expression. J
t Compare pure Coptic method immediately below ii. 34 KCH ( $) ffrintiov a.vn\ty.
X sah boh q alone [non vctt non al. non e non Cypr\.
+ Cf. the use of \fx9tiv-ns in Justin* yv } I03 TTJS Qtevijs avru \fxOdff-ns vi6s fiou tl av.
(I find \tx 0e: " r(av i a Dionys" 1 " in his letter to Germanus.) But Clem (Paed. I. vi. 29) uses
TO \;x0er, introducing Matt. ix. 29, instead of TO 5r)6ei> or TO \fKT(oi>. As Dion discussing
Mark xvi. 1, etc. The expression is familiar from Pa2iias well known phrase as to the
Marcan Gospel : TO. inrb TOV x> t) Ax e Ta % vpaxf^vra (Eus. Itist. iii. 39).
118 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
iv. 11. rr?s ^wpas (pro T/?? Trepix^pou) X alone = rcgioncm latt si/r. Again a very
definite influence of one or the other. Followed by :
17. TOTTOV (pro TC.V TOTTOV) NLAYE 33 157 >SW 117 " 1 - 40 hit (contra copf)
vi. 17. 1X77/1 + KCU Tripaias KW = practically all Old Latin and nothing else. Eryo,
the previous indeterminate influence of Latin or Syriac can
now, with a fair degree of confidence, bu set down to a Latin
open before X. He would have no reason to rise and consult
a document, for K.O.L iXrfil KCU TY;S 7rapaXiov Tvpov Kai SiSwvos is a
phrase complete in itself, whereas only a l> c (e) ff I q r /j. add et
trans fret n m continuing et rnaritima etc.
29. ex pro em NDW Sod 1 604 892 latt omn d Clem Its Or uj t<>r
Vli. 17. TTCpLOLVTOV N >SW 551 ff I lok F l / // Y f
Vlii. 13. 7Tl TTJV TTtTflOLV (pl O 7Tt TT^S TTCTpas) NDF"X 213 /SW 351 3T1 .Vsf 48 O/V/7 tf LATT.
If), e-i T-TJV \VXVLUV (pro t~i Xu^vtas) XI)MKU( T*p)Xn* i?i So<l n5n ( rrjv)
<W :lIiq /^i 1 /. Tlie_/;/ e^/zc, e of T?JV savours of retranslation.
33. ei? T>/V OaXaa-aav X 28 253 435 Paris 97 8od M<l a c r/at xyr. Here syr and
some Latins are conjoined (Xipvrjv B ?W/).
This brings us to viii. 47 where we see a curious connection with a Gracco-
Latin in such as the ancestor of I). Of. lengthy remarks ad loc. beyond. In this
connection note such a thing as x. 25 n Troirja-as -\-iva. which X* first wrote
(Tisch thinks he cancelled it himself) and compare "faciam ut " of f r.,.
xi. 4. cos KCLL avToc ^ / g
21. to-^vpos (pro o ttrxvpos) N 21 latt noli
xii. 18. /cat ra ayaOa p.ov NT) mi/i/i 4 latt xyr cti sin. Here Latin and
*//r again draw together.
38. /jLaxapioi eta-iv tantum X (ti) ff i I Iren ini
42. Karefrrrio-ev NT 124 6W 1260 1349 1493 /^/
?7^. TovStaSowat (j?ro TOU StSovat) N (11-s) e (distrRiuat as against r^^ all others).
Connect this with a at ii. 21. Here are two places where N c
are contra mundam. ( (rov Sorvai NW*j 28 G3 122 253 259 G04
Erst 259 ,SV7 050 149353TI ) )
55. epxerat NW 157 I Only (ecrerut ]), but ea-rai B />"//, while yev^o-erai fO/?/,
so that it must be latin influence here).
xiii. 12. ctTToXtXvcrcu cnro NADX 33 ? 280 892 /SW- 1 " 1 \_Soden misquotes
T apparently and p scr , his C iu1 329j on ]y an( j ^ / r ,/
xvi. 24. vSart (pro vSuros) N ff 7^/f ^//V/
30. avao-rr] Trpos airroi)9 N Paris - 7 [/^ .// >SV^/] ^ li c ff i I tj r
xviii. 11. rearm tantum N ^ f fff i / ;/ " ^/
(Observe xix. 4 TOV i8v (/>ro tva 1817) N w/. Retranslation of some kind.
and xix. 7. >avSpi a^aprwXoj N Latin order and sahidic.)
XX. 5. (rvve\niovTO NCDW <S ^ 030 254 /^/ xy
t This is mentioned here because there is a change of order involved here also, and
because ff I have much to do with Egypt, and just above vii. 15 we find fKadiffev (for
avfKaB.) by B Sod l3tl (c) e Irai int sah boh, so that we see as it were, by combining the two
places, c c ff I, all such important documents, behind both X and B. It is no accident
for c c to write scdit for resedit, because lren iat confirms the Latin, and sah boh witness
definitely.
AS TO KB IX ST. LUKE. 119
Luke
xxii. 0. Kai f^(j)fjio\oy^<Tv XCX a b c ff i I q syr sin
35. TI (pro -rtvos) X hit [Emit Sod in notnlis de N ex incerto verbo
Tisch " versa "]
52. Trpos (pro TT) X al. tt Int.
Go. rt Xeyci? (pro o Aeyas) NJ) Dl 157 239 6W-" 8 551 1493 j& tf 15 latP* quid
xxiv. 51 . Kai av((j>(pfTo cis TOV oviw ND 1) d e ff I syr sin
Conflation or expansion Inj NB (tyninst Paris 97 .
Finally, arid by far the most important, basically speaking, are the oppor
tunities for observing the working of Conflation. I believe that the cursive
Paris 97 represents a base behind both X and B and serves as a wonderful
" control " station, to use a motoring expression, f Thus N or B conflate or
expand as against a more simple expression in Paris 97 (besides viii. 50, x. 1,
xix. 4(5, xxii. 58 noted above with X) in the following :
Luke
vii. 4. 77po>Twv NDLH 1 fam 18 \_non 124] 004 Paris 97 lutt, against
B rcH (A Trap
xiii. 27. Xcyto N 225 Paris 97 latt copt syr pesk against the rough Xeywv of BT
892, and Xeyw of others.
xvi. 27. epuiTw <r Trarep W Paris 97 cflr boh (teth ; epwrw ovv o-e iraTfp N pllir,
epwrw (re ow Trarcp BAD.
xvii. C. Tr) VVKT) Paris 97 ; rr) oa /cofuvo) NDLX, arbori s ; huic arbori
C ff /, Tt] (TVKU[J.LV<Ji TCLVTr) B Tell.
!o ep^oyu.ei os o /SacrtAevs B Bul , o
(pXOfj.fvo<; ySacrtXeus A rell, and
o ySacriXcvs o ep^o/xevos Sdh
boh syr.
Afth has o cp^o/xcvos rt(/ /oc. but adds cvXoyr^evos o ftaa-L\fv<; Ir/X Kai before
fiprjvr/ ev orpavois.
xxi. 80. ore cyyvs term/ TO ^epos ( 7/87?) Paris 97 alone,J but with the order of N
( + i?8^) ; thereagainst B and most vary the order (-f^) =
OTL 77817 eyyt S TO ^pos (O-TIV, DLR again vary ( + ^877) OTL eyyvs
7/817 TO ^epo? eo-Tiv. 77877 is omitted by KXII* l(ttt f} copt syr
(inn (te/h, while the order of Paris 97 and N corresponds to that
of Int boh and syr.
The above is very instructive, because it shows on each occasion the simpler
text in Paris 97 arranged differently, when expanded or conflated, by both
X and B.
To which add :
xxiv. 38. There are successive stages here, which are interesting, and they are not
correctly given in Tisch, Homer, ftoden, or IF and White. I
hope I have got the matter straight at last.
t Cf. vii. 47 fiirov (pro \tyu) X Paris 7 only; thereagainst in the same verse +KCU
(ante o\iyov 070^0) B 892 and Parib 97 only. This certainly gives the appearance of Paris 97
antedating both X and B. See below xvi. 27 ow W Paris 7 only of Greeks.
J If we are to trust Schmidt fa s edition. His chief von Sodcn in his notes to the
edition of the N.T. says " rrti> ante r)5ij H 37li "l Although above he includes IP for
omission of T)5?j sccund. So carelessly are the notes constructed.
120 COl EX 15 AXD ITS ALLIES.
1st stage t? TI-JV KapSiav c (1 (.> \Jios ncgl Sod~\ Din I* *" 1 suit sijr sin (Lctris ed. 1910)
2nd stage s ras K-p8;.s Paris 97 ctctli rgg syrr {prm-tfr sin svpra}
3rd stage ev T; Kli pBia BA*?D* r r/ b ff 1 fiat ?v/ Ka>1K W-H
4th Stage er rats KcifStuis X >W//S f/M/- r// J /W/ WM ,S ^/ txt (cr recr K<>.f>?>i<; <S0(/ U5 )
The />/>// alone with / ^ and sr/A //; s//> I believe preserve the original.
The second stage is shown by Paris 97 and syrr where plural points are added.
And later the B line and N lines come in with the dative, one singular and
one plural. Paris 07 occupies the midway position alone, please observe,
among Greeks. Why do I elevate Paris 97 here to be an arbiter ? Because
Jerome followed this text, hence it represents the foundation text which
Wordsworth and White sought as underlying our N and B, a text which
Jerome used (see their Epilogue to the N.T. volume). Pari.v 7 all the way
through, although not an unerring guide, can control many things, and I hope
such cursives as these will be adjudged their proper weight in any revision, and
not put aside by Turner and others because they were copied in the
middle ages.
Perhaps the squarest division of all between N and B occurs at
Luke xvi. 8 in re what the unjust steward actually said. Here is how the evidence
stands :
To dig I have not the strength, to beg I am ashamed N f/r omn ft Paris 97 latt pcrs
,, -, ,, ., ,, AXD ., ,, ., ,. ., ]>- intf r f/r cum sak boh
cteth syrr.
To put B in the right we must accuse all other Greeks of eliding this KCU.
I believe it to be an addition : first, because the Coptic would naturally run
without copula as in so many cither places, and I think it must have been
(ttlilcil to the Coptic versions ; secondly, because all Latins support all Greeks
(but B) ; but thirdly, because Paris 97 comes to the rescue and supports N
against B. This is a very important little place. Hort does not even exhibit
it for our information. He calmly ignores his friend B although supported by
the serried ranks of all the Egyptian versions and the Syriacs. I suppose it was
such an " innocent " change on the part of B that it was put aside. Jmt a
"sunspof on the P> text as Sonter would say (see Text and Canon, 1013,
p. 22).
As to tli is I oil g i i if.i l agninst shorter te.rt in I).
The following examples will make the matter of the "longer" text still
more clear. They have to do with expansions of N and B against the shorter
text in D.
Luke
Viii. 20. 6/Toirrcs rre ]) <l ,W 416 ; lOcir fo/Wres (re BH, i8etr rre 0eA.ovres N rcll.
27. arrjp ]) a d copt ; TI? arv/p B, ari jft n; N />//.
XI. 54. i fy>evoiT NX* 213 boli, eve^ptvorre<; arrur 1> rcll ; Oiil. 1) d it
xiv. 8. Tytet 1) <1, fKti S>/r, v~ ai Tou !</ ft l>oli, ; Ke/<A?;/xei o? U.VTOV NL ( ,
KfKXrj/J.fl O^ I" U1.TOV B />//. ( f. fK flt.
24. TWV avftpMTTwr ( eKeivwv) 1) ; (t f. s/ili (inn*) ; TMV avOpMTrw EKEtrojv N (If 111,
rwr ar8/)(,)i eKcti MV B ) //. Afth however is the simplest of
all, eliding TOJV avSpwv CKEIVWV ron KeK\rjp.evwv altogether.
XVi. G. Kai ypai//or ( Ka^frras ft Ta^eoj^) I> Kl xt 30 d Of if/ (tf Sff Si il), against a
irreat variety bv others, where acraiu N and B divide.
AS TO D IX ST. LUKK. 121
Luke
xvii. 33. cooyor?/o-at rrjv i/ v^r/i avrov D d S(l/t ; rrjv ^\- avTOV TTfpnroLrjvacrOai BL
Paris 97 b c i q W-H Sod t.rt, rrjv i/^. O.VTOV o-cuo-at X rell.
Perhaps the most striking of all, however, are the next two :
xix. 2. TrAoi o-tos simply D d e sah (KO.I TrAovc-tos I s) ; against another tremendous
variety : xai T]V TrAouo-tos XL 245 goth syr hier Tisch W-H e ,
KO.I TrAoi o-tos rjv boh Sljr CU si/), Kat avros TrXovcrios BKT k II min*
Paris 97 b i q rtj }V-H M ,SW txt , Kat avTos i]v TrAovo-tos U Sod 050
a C ff r r. z , Kat OVTOS i]v TrAouo-tos A line 12 aL pi f, OVTOS rjv
Aovo-ios ^\ 1U8 157, TrAouo-tos rjv ante KO.I ap\iTe\(i>vr]<; syr pesh,
-Aovo-tos Kat ap^iTcXwv^s difttess. [Well may * and jFys^ 47
bewildered omit altogether !]
xxi. 24. KOLipoi fOi wv D rf ; Katpot e^rwv habent N plw sah syr et Paris 97 , sw
/cai ecroi Tat Katpot t(tvu>v B, Kaipoi /cat ecrovrat Kaipoi
L *92 >SW 371 //o//
xix. 11. /cat SoKeiv ort D f/ ; /cat OK at Tois ort N, /cut So/ceiv avrovs ort B rell.
43. /3aAovcrtv D ^ ; iraptfjipaXovriv XC*L* 33 Paris 97 ^r/ 050 Laura A 104
[>/ 6 tfr/ 1226 = O matth " ei vel 245, Affi^ ri/8aXowrii/] Sod M,
7rtpi/3aAoi 0- B plur it pl (7Tt/3aAof crti G 245) 7rapa/3aAovo-iv N
xxiii. 39. 0/. ov^t o-u t o xpc usque ad fin. rcrs I) r/ e. Here there are three
groups differing as to how to introduce the sentence :
BL ov;(i et ( Aeywv), fc$CT l ((L Aeya>i ov^i et, A aJ. Xrywv ,
Sod 1 Aeyo-i/ fantum.
xxiv. 15. o-ur^Tcif Kat o [c D <A Here B repeats the avrovs and mutilates in
consequence crvvfaqTeiv avrors Tc ; X has O-W^TJ /cai
tTjo-ovs with most and T 1 , and Paris 97 conflates X and B : a-v
/cat avTois (alone thus) o t^o-ov?.
] 8. ov/c eyi cas D fi b c d e ff I r (cf. syr} /cat OVK eyvws B plur et T l sah boh,
Kat ravra OVK eyvw? N.
27. i rat? ypa<ais D <7 ; ei^ acrats yp. B pllir, TL t]v (.v rats yp. X, Tt iyv
i Tracr. rats yp. L Sod 050 f
To which add :
XI. 11. air^o-ft ( TGI aTfpa) /iVs/ 48 i syr f?/ S/// Jo/i Dial; but aiTr]cri rov
TraTfpa B 254 >SW* 3T1 SC/A, TOV TraTepa atrr;o-i N re//.
xii. 32. o irarrif) MdTCiotl ; v/xwv a Traryp X SO// ^o/^, o TraTr/p v/xwv B rf//.
In all these cases K and B sire on a different footing in the presence of the
shortest t/>xt in D d, or Paris 97 , or Marcion. Xo comment is necessary. There
are, of course, many instances where NB are together against the shorter text in
I) d or Marcion, but these should be considered and weighed after recognising,
as above, that X and B added to the basic text each in its own way, while the
" neutral " appears to be preserved in others.
Take one little instance at Luke xxii. 57 yvrai is omitted by D, while
NBLTX sah boh add it in a different position to that in which A the rest and
even T place it. J
t As regards Soden*** he has placed [TI TJV] in the wrong position without MS authority,
[Bcermann & Gregory s edition of 05 exhibits agreement with L], affording us an excellent
example of how additions from the margin crept in to the wrong place in more ancient
documents.
t Soden errs reporting T 1 (H *) for omission of >vra. Cf. cd. Amdineau, p. 24.
122 CODEX 15 AX]) ITS ALLIES.
Or another : xxiv. 171) with Cijr }lK Griff ? (xyr ca sin} have simply O-K-U
fi/l., while A and lllOSt have KCU eo-re crxv^pwiroi, NA*BT 1 KCU eora^^rav (TKvO
L /mi eo-rv/o-av cr/cu0pwToi, c : f/ stetenuit tristes, and so W< Wt actk (Grig ?).
Marcion.
As to Man-ion" 1 * basic text observe the positions taken by X and B
respectively in this matter.
Marcion with X.
Luke
iv. 42. fts prj/jiov N sol ( TOTTOV). in solitudinem Tert
cis (>-fjfj.ov TO-OV B re/7 e m*ss e/ /rt in desertum locum
V. 84. w Swavrai ot rtot XI) //" Tert m " c
/J.TT) SvvafTat TOVS t tou; 84-S
/XT; Swacr^e TOVS utovs B /// /// f^i -S///
3*. /SaXXovo-iv $D er it* 1 syr aeth boh Dial (d mittent, re// ^ mittunt)
/3Xr)Te;v 1) yr plur (mitteudum est ///) (3aXX-rjTai W.
vi. 2G///?. 01 Tmrepe; UUTWV B (!04 Srt/i ./// .//? ( ot Trarepcs 273)
Hale nt X /W/ tf//m i ^rss rc ll et Tert mtirc
31. xai r,ueis Xy;/^
Om. B G04 Paris 97 / /
34. (TTtv B 004 e so/<
^ Tert m!irc
B*P 28 33 (/SW/ fes^) 145* >S W 1443 5 398 i y (arm
aetk sah lolt sijr)
N nil Idtt 1 * Clem v " Polijc Orifj Eus Ang Cassiod
et Tei-t DMtc
40 fin. o Xeyw ]> e (yotk sijr arm aetk)
a Xe-yw X rcll omn gr latt Clem " Ire/i inl bis Oriy"" Bus ct Tcrt mMC
x. 27. TOV ^eov BH soli
rov Otov o-ov X rail omn, verss d Tert m " c
xi. 13. ovres XDKMXn /. /?/? rf E-pifh^ Cijr^ Ath
uTrap^ovres B 7Y //
47. Kai ct Trarepes XC Epipll bi< (w//i r^ ^/t) [J//e /S of/ ^ 004] f
ot 8e Trarepfs B ^;7/r (variant loh a syr)
xii. 1. Order of K jtltt-r is that of Epiph Tcrt m " c and Lucifer, while only BL <S w? fi:ni
e 6Y/A oppose.
8. TWV ayyeXwi/ X 259 Epipk m " C t Tert""" c .
20. ttTratToi crtv K jihtr P(ttr"" m et Tcrt m " e , contra ULTOVCTIV BLQT 33 Paris 97 NO!
cum d (contra D sr ct latt rail
eTTt rryv vv/Ji<j> r]v avrr^ B /" //
xvi. 27. epwTw ow o- Trurep K plur et Dial sah (syr fin feh )
epa)T(jL o-t ovy Trarcp BAD MM perpUUC d
ow W Paris 97 e / [/</c^ //o//i] r .^//
( ere / /vy : l>TX , o-e ovv /)
t Sodcn puts 604 (his 133 ) in here by mistake and leaves it out in the next verse as a
witness for naprvpts <rr.
AS TO KB AND MARCION. 123
Luke
XVii. 10. rj Trtcms crov O-CCTWKC ere B*" 1 et Sflh G/9
Half nt K rell et Tfrt""
xviii. 22. Sos NADILMNRAQ >// totf */// arm aet/i Dial. irwA^<ras So? (-/cat)
157 srtA 1/2
StaSos B /W/ ,SM 050 f? 60/4 yoth sijr hier jEV Hebr
XX. 19. f-yvotaav yap N J/iw/<W El>il h [<SWf? TVr/] f/ . .sv/r sin l (f
Habent B ;W/ omn
44. Ki-ptov avTov /caAet K i/,ic 9 (I)) ^//. /^rt 1 1 Paris 97 ^ Tert m&rc
avrov Kvpiov KaXd Ji ?//?t; 9 al.ff/oth arm Cyr Sod**
Add :
xiii. 28. tSrjTf $ $od tm Marcion 1/2 (for ./;/>/* uses both iSr, and o
o//o-^ B*DX iM//j/j" u< >, oi/ iycr^e B 2 A J)lur.
xvii. 10. Omission by K 6/.
Marcioii with B.
Luke
vi. 4. ws Bl) rf Epi/>h m " c
Halcnt N /*/^r, f# TTWS LRX <S o^ 5 f?/. /^rt &o/i literatim ct verss ; *cu t (Oi.s .
syr peak et sah X6 ftAcy ftge)
20. u/ms KaAws eiTTwo-tv B Tert m " c (e y t (/ GT )
KaAws etTrcotrtv u/xas NAHL 33 892 Paris 97 al.
Variant rdh
vii. 36. (caTe/cAi^ BDLXHK C // r///^ Epiph**** " ff-// rf *S o^/ W.
KaTKlTO N*
avK\t6r] A re^/ 1 W* Amphil
viii. 25. Kit VTTJKOVOVO-IV aura) B *SW 050 ?? G(H so// fio/i a^/i f Tert nMK ?
Habent X ^ rt// o/w>i ^ zvrss
It docs not follow that Marcion omits. We depend here solely on Tert for
his testimony. 7Yr/"" uc stops at imperat, but as Tisch says " Tert 11 "" 4 aj nil
probat." Soilfti relegates this omission to his bottom notes and calls it " Kai 3
Kat 2H 7/ 61 I5o* f " omitting G04 by name and neglecting acth as usual.
Beermann & Gregory s edition of Sod 050 does not show the omission.
ix. 1. TOVS 8wSfKa BD unc 10 et AV d 8 sah 4/5 ct Dial
TOUS 8co8e*ca aTrctrroAov; ^ rell pllir
(Of. al. qui variant)
2. TOVS acrdfv(i<; B syr CK sin Dial
Habent K rell TOVS ao-^evets Vel TOVS ao-^evovvras
xi. 11. Tira B plur Epiph et Dial
TIS NDLX al. pane, c d m sah Oriy
xii. 5. <o/3r7#T;T <j>o(3r)6r)Tc ~B plur et Tert mt " c (sed Epiph *** clans, om.)
fofirjO-rrrf semel KD min pane syr pesh Diatess et Clem rom
xvi. 14. -ot (fxipia-aioi X, scd habent B rell et Tert [AV//. J< von Sod]
is. Tras sec. BDL min pane sah boh arm aeth syr sin et 7Vr^ nuirc , sed K rell et
yoth syr pesh habent
xviii. 21. CK VCOTT?TOS BD d I Dial et Tert m " f N rell add fiov
Xxiv. 31. KOI CTTcyvwo-av avTov X
Habent B rell et Epiph 10 " .
124 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Marcion against BOTH X ami B.
In otlier places Marcion is opposed to {><:>(/< $ and B as at :
Luke
vi. 12. TOV &tov fi n . I) (1 jurs Ti ii rM "
This is a most interesting place. Pers Leads the Syriacs here for the
shorter text against syr pesh, and sin (which begins again here). No Greek
but D agrees (O.VTOV pro rov Oeov 220), no Latin but d, but here we have 7V/-/ niKrc
plainly " /// orntione " and no more. A trace remains in Paris 97 " ev Trpoo-eux?; "
instead of " v rrj Tr/joo-er^;," but it adds rov fteov as NB and the rest, except I) <L
The addition of TOV Oeov is probably a very old one antedating Oriy and Cypr
who witness for it. Soden neglects Tert m " c and pers, citing only I).
vi. 17. Ko.Tc.p-i-1 i ai Tots Epiph marc bis, while NB and the rest K-ara/ia? /ACT aurwv, but
<SW7 (omitting Marcion} quotes Sod* 30S which preserves Kcn-/3r/
(p;cT avTOJi ) with b e ff 1 q r i ffi syr copt aeth pers.
2G. - TTurres DFLSYFAA mi/i m d syr pers (acth} arm ? JIacar Tert m " c , while N
and B have -cure; but in differing positions.
45. TT/S KapStas (pr. Ifco} Dial \\it\\ ff. 2 . Xot so NB and the rest.
45///K avrov CF Clem Dial [_nr>ijl fact Sotf~\, while ^ and B have avroi; but in
differing positions,
vii. Z~ jin. efjLTrpoo-Ofv crov ^ert r "" c and D 122 a d I r, but KB have it.
ix. 5. ft? fjiaprvptov Tert m&rc , while X adds avrots and B e- av-ovs after as /xapr.
with some versions before as pap-.
1C. ei X. 7T avrou? D r7 latt 1 1 syr en sin Epiplt ter (relegated to Soifan^ bottom
notes) while B plnr have tvX. avrous, and NX omit aurovs or CTT aurot s.
20. p.e Aeyere arat 004 7>/>// (fifth}. Against NB and the rest.
30. otTtres t](rav Dial syr cv sin, Agair.st NB (Cf. I) a <1 Arnob f\v Se)
41. KO.L Sieo-Tpa/jip.Ei T? n \_ncfjl So<1~\ f Ejn ph mATC bis ft Ttrt mnTC non NB
rfll, sal rar ortl syrr.
x. 5. -pojTor Paris 97 7Vr/ mnrc 0/vV/ int rY 6 y/^-/ r?/w d r et I) sr e.r emend non XB
.SVY/ rr/r O;Y/ st/r.
21. -KutT>7sy7;s Tcrt" wrc ft }j/)>//. ninrrll - a " )////. XOM NB.
24. KOI /3ao-tXas r f f . r f^r c f ,f j[ f f/ i0( j confirmed by I) rf ^ ^/ / / ; ;?(> NB (aliq
SIK-CUOI).
xi. 11. ror 7ra-pa Z r,^/ 48 ^ S /yr f?/ s//? (//^//) /)/>//. while N and B place it in
differing positions,
xii. ). (3a\civ DAY win* Epiph Ch-m (Thfod} Intt (mittcre)
while B plur have ep^uAetj and N ^V^/ 144:i ep./? a \Aeir.
82. o -arrip tantum by Marcion
while N and B add r/xwr but in different positions.
xiii. 29. KM /Joppa ttAT)* 1 unc 16 Sod 050 laf* 1 copt, xai a -o f3oppa BLRr//.r/ dfq acth,
but omit Marcion.
xv. 10. TCOV ayy(\wv 49 71 235 and Marcion ? (see 7V/-/" I1IC 4 - a - and Tisch "* ad loc}
while B (/r///) has ayyeXwr and N ?v// -on- cr/ye/W.
xvi. 12. TO /^ov 157 c i 1 7V/Y muc bis
while BL Sod 5 ^ 1 Erst 21 0/vV/ have TO tj^-epor, and N />// TO
xviii. 22. cv ovpavw J/?/// ft Dial,
but BD SffA boh er Tots orparois. while NALR er ovparcts.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. LUKE. 125
xviii. 39. Omit verse Mardon with 33 57 130 157 235 258 433 s cr Sod 1691 1 ~ 16 m - 1354
b i s ? while XB have it, but NU min pane say i^o-ov mf
and B plttr vte, and D vtos, and copt o vios.
40. o 1770-01)? Z>/W/ and A G3
while tf and most add o a/o-ouj, and Bl) r/^o-ous.
xxi. 30. -778*7 w. KXn* Paris 97 802* al. it* 1 copt syr arm aeth Terl" Mrc
while i< and B add it in different positions,
xxiv. 38. Kat ti cm DL 382 Dial
while B has Kat n as 7V/-/"" >rn ( Kai), and K plur KO.L 8turt.
ib. ei? r-<7v KapSiav c d e Dial sah syr sin (Lewis ed. 1910)
i? ras Kap8tas Paris 97 ?v; S///T rte//4 Tert m " c
but V TT/ KapSta BD tf & // /, and tv rats KapStats S /V?//.
30. -/xov sw. LW Sod* miii M<l c ef Tert""" c et Ej>ip/r* rc
but ^ TOVS TroSas /AOU Kat ras x t P as ^ ov
find B ra; ^etpas ynou Kut T(JUJ TruSas /A o u
ib. - o-ap/v-a Tert HM phllie3
Habeilt crap/cas KD (/ />*/^/ 1 /2 (OO-T. Kac crapxas)
crap/ca Plur ct Didl 1 /2 (crapKa Kat ocrrea)
at crap/ca B
I submit that while the above list is not exhaustive, it is quite instructive,
and destructive of a " neutral " text in K or in B when we observe that out of
twenty-seven instances in no less than fifteen do K and B make differing
additions, or add the same expressions in differing positions as compared to
Marcion s base.
We now come to the list of the principal differences between N and B in
St. Luke.
K AND B DISAGREE.
I have not at first added the evidence subsidiary to Greek, so as not to
embarass the page and allow K and B to confront each other properly. Later in
the lists I have added the other evidence.
Luke
1. 4. tva 7rty voter N*
iva CTTtyrcocr B rt-ll (yvws Sod 1 -"}
7 - ^^ V minn *
77
,
rell
i-
)
et onui
8. travrt BD H/IC et AV V
tvavnov XA unc ct j2 8od a50 miiui
tVWTTlOV K ((/)
15. evcuTrtov Kvpiov ^ACLr minii et Paris 97 Cijr
evwTTtov TOV Kvptov BD rail et W (Ofov Y& Sod 060 pauc)
17. TrpjcreAevcreTat B*CLV^ min uliq pane W-H ms
K jilur W-H^ Sod M
F w (.Orig)
mill aliq pdUC
21. v TOJ raw avrw 15 LH^ ^/ W 2 I>0 ? Paris 7 IF- //
avTor V TW vaw X I ) [>htr ct Sod t.tt
-ev TOJ vao) 22 ? 34 39 108 142* k" r G04
a (l> d) r [ney
126
Luke
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
NCDL et W 33 273 6W 10838:jn
B
Matthaci
1. UO. KU/>tO?
O KUpt J?
26. T*
,; lovSa 255
TaAtAutas B rell et N c >SW 050 ft
TaAtAatai I) d (rf. syr pesh)
Om. 248 W 1441 et diutess MS Borg
27. e OIKOU B plnr /ft// sah boh syr arm diatess
e OIKOV Kat TraTpta? NCF W L minti 40 Etts Thuum Chr Chr on (aeth)
28. -o ayyeAo? BLH ct W* Sod m (Jam 1) 2<- ,SW 1033 371 sah boh** W-H Sod
Hubert N rell ct Ath* 9
41. er ayaAAtao-et TO (3pe<f>o<; K* 2 1>c ** //ft/
TO /3pe<o? ev ayaAAtao~et K 50 76 106 C scr
TO /3p (/>o? B rrf/
42. avtp ,i)<rev NCF 6W/ 050 ^/ m/n* J rf 28 892 (boh)
P scr (clamavit e p. ?v/ 1)a>L )
B ?y// f/ Paris 97 0/vV/ 6 //r TF-/f /S yft 1 M
BLH rf W [o>? 28] 2 - Paris 97 Or/,/ " />r>// Uli 1
<J>wrj X /Y // 6 // /- Chr on latt (voce) sah boh lA Sod M
50. as yereav Kat yereai XFMOS*. Q 28 rf milin 1 *
et? ycrca? Kat yerea? BC*LH rf AV f/ W-H Soil rf. lift
et? yerea? ye^eau A 7 rf"/ permult
a?ro yerea? et? yei- eai ^1 ymn 9 PC $0<j( fi 3?1 ?vy
et? yerea? Kat yeveav A 3 258**
(53. ovofjiu. B*LH ? [/es/e /S oft 1 ] 2 e 604 Paris 97 6>/-/ft u - ]T-// rf ,SW /,r/f
TO 01 o,aa i< rell rf 8od" mu rid
05. Kat eyei/eTo BCD ft/. /// rf re/ -SS TF-/f Sod txt
eye^cTo 8e NAKH ft/ 6 ,SW/ 337 i- 46 SftA 3/4 (om. 8e 1/4)
///. 8ta Ta prjp.iJ.Ta K (cf. b C e ; f/". SftA)
SieAaAetTO Trarra Ta prjp.ara ^ plur et Or iff (eAaAeiTO TT. Ta p. 253)
-Trai/ra L.I 60 71 348 Et st 54 ;S w/ 5 37i -" *" syr ftrfA Cf. diatess. (liaec
omnia verba b q p.-, haec verba omnia c)
/p T^
()b. eauTtov 15
avTOJV ^S / rf/ (OWZ. 13 \_ROil JUin\)
75. Trao-at? Tats -/ ? /xepat? BL rf W [/?ow 28] 2" e Paris 97 IF-// /.rf A/// [non a d]
Trarrat? r//xeput? ( Tat?) >SW 34
7rao~u? Ta? 7j/xepa? W ;<?// ft ft 7 (Or/f/ Ta? ?)
ii. 1. uyouoTou XC*A gr q rf/ 11 " 1 goth syr
avyova-Tov BD rell pi co/>t
2. aTroyp. eyei/eTo TrpwTr; 5\
a?royp. TrpwTr/ eyeveTO B rell pi (yeyoi ev 131)
B* Ki;ptv-oi; B 3 \V /ft// />/ (.sY/A)
K I ) pl tir Just Ens d
t As Soden in his notes says " Om. TO ..." I presume he meant to put it in his text
and forgot it !
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. LUKE.
ii. 3. Kut firopevovTo e/cacrros a.7roypa</>ecr$e is rr]v
TTO\.LV
eaurov 7roA.ii/
127
N* cf. Syr pers
cts T;V cauTou TraTptSu D rf
C </ftf \_COilfl
syr sin"]
A rell et Chr
Chron.
Om. Travrcs (cum K) Sod 551 1223 . Om.
4. as TT/I/ TToAtv AAA
s TToAti AaveiS
5. c
N* Cf. 8dh
B reU et boh
fc$*AI) et AV
J. 7reAa/xi//i avrots
Trtpif\a.fJL\}/ei aurous
//.
10. eo-Tii
^5 min* Sod mi/i Mtl
B reU ft <SW 05u (a.Troypa.\f/fcrOai A) Justin
K* 70 f/". ftytf S///" diuteSS
B 7T// f/ /c/^ (TrepteA. aurots ^ 5^ 47)
cn^oSpa B
fyofiov fJ.fyav O"<o8pa W [/?0 28] />0/i
<j>ofiov pfyav N /W/
^ 278
B plur et Sod 050 copt Oi irj Ens Cliron
U (I
BH 130 salt (l(ltt) W-H^
X rcll et boh Eus W~H a * Sort"
XD G8 280 /SW 1083 1223 d
B /Y// Sod 050 et verss
B*]) d (syr copf) aeth W-H we
N reU et Sod 050
11). ra pr^.ura B 77 129 225 a scr (s//r S/)
ra pi][Jia.Ta ravra N ?T// ^^ rP/ SS
f 21. TO A-CX^V N e (quod dictum erat) 6-y/- sin [non mh - gave " TA.A.C| "J
TO KXr;6ev B rell et Ititt (quod vocatum est) ioA
iraposuisset
ib. (SPC. loCO^ avTijv
avT ov
22. KaOapL(TfJ.ov
rov KaOn.ptcrfJ.ov
fcrrai KO.I
12. trry/xetov
TO (TrjMiGv
ib. tv
(KCU) Kei/x.cvov ev
13. oupavou
B rell ft & (avro 244) (om. 435)
B 50
ffS / //
25. w ovo/xa auTov
w OVO/AU
ib.
N (cf. Sljr COpt}
B Ti?// f^ ^l//i
2 1 * 604 rf ?;/// 13 rf Sod*^ cf. boh syr
B re// et D gr ^l//t IF-//" *S or/ t.rt ( (/ metuens, timens e, r
". /;o/< F reU timorutus
t As to this compare Dio?i alcl , and Justin Ax0<"7*i au( l C/t Jw TO \x9(v introducing
Matt. ix. 29, instead of TO S^ei/ or TO \tKTfov. As to N and c, cf. above ii. 10, and below iv. 39
and viii. 22 ; also as to Latin in N Luke xii. 55 fpx TC " with W 157 and /. In view of TO
\tx6tv at ii. 21 does TAoM4 < at ii. 9 represent au unknown Latin? Cf. Marc vi. 17
+ Kcu Tt-ipaiaj N so/ ct latt. [Sodcn quotes l - 6 for TO AX^^, but this is Matthaei s 245, and
Matthaei does not appear to quote it for this.]
128
Luke
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ii. 20,. cu? ai- t8,/ N 4 * 33 (teste Wetst} 40 53 57 259 Did e
Trpiv i] i8>7 AJ)X I /ic 1 2 al. i el -n-piv aliq (ft vrpiv 77 i8j/ KXn 253 2 1 * al w )
Trptv av 1817 BF W Sod 1 * (77817) 30 Paris 97 6W 1054
18-1) (AY) 157 aliq
77 v t8. 7 N V (L)RX* 33 (teste Tisch} al. ft [IF-//]
28. Kat avTOS Sf N T
8f sah (aliter boh -f rfXClJU.CJL)ff Cf. syr sin hier}
aiTos B rell ft Ath
JLVTOV X*L 6(9(7 50 (/. re//) srt/4 fto/< w/ c^ /A syr 6V//- Lier /^/ rtcv^^.
Kut ?; /j- i]T<ip BD /. IF-// <SW /,</
^s *r?A 1/2 boh q ry^ 1 [non vett rell non e Cypr~\
B rell ft Tfii Ath (om. Ei-st 53)
\\ty Paris 97 [non al. ininn^~\ it 1 1 v<j boh arm aeth syr
sin Oriy int Any W-H^ [Sod ]
ft a c ed syr pcsh yoth Or nj Bas Amphil Cyr Chron
^ sol i td
B rell ,
o-;;/xtov aj/T
35. Kat o-ov
BLH
ib. TOV icpov
rov vaov
K TOV tfpOV
aTTO TOV
ib. vrjcrTtas Kat
B rfll ft Ath
BF W LH ft AY 131 004 Paris 97 Sod 1 - Const IF-// ,SW fat
^ l s rf. 5 /// - (TOV tepov ^w frt/J/)
A /Y // Ampliil PS- Ath I erss d txt recfjit.
B rell (vr]vTf.ia. Kat 157s?/r aeth pers [neyl. Sod /.YT.S.S])
(with fasting and with prayer and with supplication syr sin}
N*H 6W 030
B /Y //
X*l)LXAn* Sod m 1 [/ic/j A///^] yx/// 11 hit salt (boh}
B ;Y//
39. T/\CTJ
T/\0-aV
ib, (a)?ravTa KuTa
77aiTa Ta KaTa
ib. e-c
BE ft AY Paris 97 so// ft W-H fat
D /Y // rf N c 6 t/(/ 050 6 j(/ A/-/
//v. Fa/Xt/Xatav
T7^v Fa/XtXatav
40. o-od)ta
B ;Y//
BL et AA** 33 157 Erst* [nan al. ,SW vil ] /Y
K (s t ra* t m) rell ft 28 rf Paris 97 X>// (i
t Tisch does not mentiou copt, nor Trorf7su or/7i 3. I have not noted the many other
places where Tisck overlooks to quote the versions. The reader will do this for himself.
Sodcn quotes boh but neglects sail. Only two Sahidic MSS are extant here. One reads
CmjAGIff "a sign/ but the other eTJUAGIff "for a sign." Observe why N probably
adopted this.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. LUKE. ]29
Luke
ii. t +% o Trats N*V
t^o-ovs o Trats B reU fl et Sod 050 Paris 97 b qyoth syr arm (o IT/O-OUS o TTCUS m//i aliq )
o TTOIS i^o-ovs D 237 245 Sod lil6 d c f ff. 2 I r vy (parvulus Tc boh, juvenis
parvus |c sah)
irjcrovs (I 6
44. KCU rots yvwo-Tois BX C etc. it 1 * vy copt W-H Sod tit
/cat / rot; yvwj-Tots D j^/Kr f Sod v5 (et inter notos <//) ^o^ arm
Om. N*L* .V. Thorn, [contra, amplius syr sin]
45. ^Tovvres X* /;/r ? 28 Ev. Thorn.
ava&TovvTc? BCDL p W/tfM 1 w/z/i 10 *SW OSO " c laffi 1 Paris 97 W-H Sod
% 47. 01 aKouovTcs UUTOU BW O/ Int so/< [^flrf ^?. " om *" sed perperam frob ,
-non Lake ]
Hale/it ND re// <WM rf *SW 050 Paris 97 (Postponit G9 so/.)
49. &jTTe N* e^ W 346 Soil 1098 1178 5 (v^) syr cu sah boh Eu. Thorn.
e^TtT B rell Sod 050 Paris 97 syr sin et Patres
Om. clans. Eost 47
52. v rrj (TO^tLo. Kat ?/Aita X sah bflh Orlfj (tv Tt] <ro0ta KO.L rrj yXiKia COpf)
Tf\ (ro<f>ia KOLI rjXiKLa 15W et W-H txt
(TOffaa /cat Tj/Wiu A phir et Sod 013 , cf. vg
(.v Tf] r)\iKia Kat cro<ta L [Male de L Sod]
TYJ yyXtKta Kat cro<ia Paris 97
yXiKLo. xai o-o<f>ia D Sod 1132 * 1 * d it pl (t ff 2 (aetate et sapientiam, male Sod) vg L
iv rrj 7jAt/c. avrov Kat (v Tf] cro0ta avrov syr diatess (jrf rjXiK. /cat rr) cro(f>.
>cat rt] (juvccrtt syr hier)
iii. 1. TTJS lovSatas X* Dial vU
Habent B re//
3. -n-atrav TTC/: L X wpov BALX et W* [/S<?(/ Z^fe] /(/ Paris 97 Or/// bis W-H
Tt]v Tracrav TTfpi^pov 124 [nonftun]
n-ao-av -r-i-fv *( LX^POV X rell et Sod 050 copt Ens Chron et Sod txt
4. /3t/8Xio) B" 1 /
/8tl8Xoi N nil
5. eis crdetas BD"H 73 253* 892 ^ s/ 32 /" Or/^ IF"-^
ets evfleiav ^s re?/ e^ *SW 050 Paris 97 d efq copt syr goth Sod txt
8. aioi;s KapTTov? B Or iff et W-H ms
a^tovs X rell pi et Sod 050 Ml* 1 syr arm sah W-H 1 " Sod^
a|io* ])W 106 Sod 1132 l -- d e r goth boh aeth
13. eiTrev Trpos auroDs B plur Sod 050 et verss
ttTrcv avrots 1) 22 ? a d al. latt
CITTCV ( aurois) 08 b ff^ \_HOtl C, Wrt/6 Sode/l]
Om. in toto X* el 64 rJ.
14. avT 0ts BC*DLH 1 [non 118-209] 33 604 <SW 0501260 latt W-H Sod
aurovs N />-// f# Paris 97 [^pos avrots sic Sod contra ed. Schmidtke I]
t If o -rra s preceded trjaovs : OFIAICIC, we could account for an omission or addition
of JT)<TOU?. As X and a c stand on either side of B (D having the order o irau n)<rovs with
most other Latins) it seems probable that the difference is disc to scribal infirmity at some
time. If so it is another link in establishing a and e as Graeco-Latins.
J Yet NB are joined together practically alone at ii. 48 having (, TJTOU^^ for tfyrgviuw
rell.
130
Luke
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ib. fJ-rjBera Sicwr. /ji-ifie. B plltr Idtt
fit]8(.i a 8iacr. yu-T/Seva N*H 348 Sod*** 113 - 1 2 -J5537i S y r r(} ^
iii. 1C. -aim* N** (Cf. //?/w/ Cicm o
#^e/>/ B re// tf
17. Karacr fleer i.
(tf 29).
fj.a80av
/j-arOar
ictrav
arav I d iu>arva.v
Om. N
21).
o 1 . /J.eTTa6a.
N*
Br
I)
B plur (sed cf. re//) et bok
X*U r//. 0/4 (diq arm adk (l> q)
H 22 al.
B ^/^r 6Y/A (variant al. min}
K* 6 w/ U41 (09 e)
B ^/</r (confer re//)
B
tf />/<// (fJiarOav N /SW/ " 11 """)
/3oo?
B
3o.
/. AV Paris 07 ]
MSS " 1 " r+
Ow. B
<7/)wi/ B ill. pane ? [J/tf/e Sod 350 = i*",forxan vult ) *~\ b vg stjr (asron ^/
]) sr >S
goth)
i<*AXA 09 122 til. pa uc. (^Xo/X 247)
B /wr
I)
W)
t JF f/XOV SS "
6//OTJ iY / CVCD7TIO1 /XOV 1 fcll
me ^./J?< ///! / /x /re/; iut f/. 142** 243 /xoi (-e.^Trtoi^ /xou 142*)
dTTOh-p. o t^crous etTrei avrw KFLM mg H mtilii"^ t(ltt l} " 1 W-ff M (Sod t-t t
ILTTOKp. O t?;TOV? UUTW fLTTfl fam 13
airoKp. et^ci arra) o t?^crovs AKMII ^/ lu (I b C (]/
UTTOKp. aurw et-ei/ (o) irjirovs B y>/W e/ Sod 050 W-H ( " S
aTTOKf. U.VTM o ir;o"ovs eiTrer l)A4f 28 348 Sod 1 " 13U 11U rt/. e///^
(Al /(/ / e opt} ( UVTOJ e ; ad ilium /, >w// "om" >S w/) (illis e/ Sabat)
10.
14.
-ya/j
B re//
N 244 (aeth)
X 131 /c/// rl e/ </ rcgioncm Ov/r)
BD 1 - 1 re// e/ a c copt
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IX ST. LUKE. 131
Luke
iv. 10. avareOpap.p.ci os KFLH ft W >SW 050 1 /<MH 13 33 40 157 892 et Paris 97 (q)
Ens Cyr
T$pa/xp.vo? B rcll 28 e? O/v/?
(Om. D* r )
17. awas BALH et W 33 v icr 892 Paris 97 Sod*"*
rell })l Sod Mexem - 2S et Ens cf. verss
7Ti-vas 71 <<V
ib. TOTTOV NLH ^ W 30 157 /SW U7S 124(i [Obs. Lot contra Copt]
TOV TOTTOV B plur Sod 050 28 et sa/i boh (TOVTOV TOV TOTTOV arm)
Om. 40 259 2GO e [Jios nerjl Sotf] (cf. Ens)
24. eauTov XL) W 22 *SW/ 1454 (^/ f/. X 1 alibi, favet tairrov, eavrwi/)
avrou B reU et Sod (i8ia 2)
25. on BD plur
Hubent XLXA* wi/yj/j 80 rf 892 6W 0506371 eflgoth arm syr copt Grig 1 * Bas
ib. 7rt err/ X ^>/</r ef Sod 3 a goth Bas
en/C-cTrO BD 37 225 235 245 <tf ,5^109112005371 # P i s
f 38. (^;r. /ow) TOU CTI/AWVOS N s/ r/J [^//^. T/sfA Scriv. Habet 8od~\
Vtdetbcefflr \jion a f q\
B rell et Sod 050 (seel om. Sod [test. B & 0}
X* A* 33 7TV0pa Se TOV 2l/X.)
39. +o Trvperos (post a(f>r]Kev avrjv) X Sod 1132 El St 48 6
Abest in B rell omn vid
40. 7ri#ts ras
e^?;/cc TT/V x et P a avrov sah ; manuin suaiii ponebat syrr
BDQHW ???/;i 10 /^ pl (inanuiu i y) ?
AL 2^c 15 Sod a (a) minn pl et Paris 97
BD <>; W* ? [.SW ?jw Zr/^] v 3Cl " 6W 1246 <? r^ ^r Orig W-H M
Sod { * (cf. Tert n{) beneficia mediciuaruiu couferebat)
X rell <SW 050 et COpt (Ori^)
41. 8a.ip.ovia. TroXAwf [c,r errore ? AAlMONlAAnonoAAWN] X et 52 W 1-209
[/wn 131] 215 Sod" 1 *
Saifj-ovia atro TTO\\WV B rell Sod 050 et vers.^ (TO. oaip. Laura A 104 )
8ai//.cmu TroAAa 5 28 Sod 1 - 50 b aetk
Saipovia tan turn p.
ib. Kpa^ovrwv X* [negl. 8od~\
Kpaovra BN C mult et Sod
KpavyaoiTa AD mult et W Of if/
42. cts cf>r)p.ov N* [//o;/ /. /</]
cis ercpov TOTTOV Cl 91-299 <SW 1317
ft? (WP.OV TOTTOV B rf// e^ r?rss (7V/Y 1/2 iu solitudineru, 1/2 inseccssu)
f Male Horncr dc X. Nun habct S +*ai a^5^.
t Obs. vii. 21 where D gr a b / 2 I q r Ci,r use eeepajreuey, but B remains with the rest
for fOfpairfvfffv, and so neither W-H. not Sod use the imperfect here, although tflffoir.
follows tv tKftvT] TIJ wpa (or rifj.epa).
K 2
132
Luke
CODEX 15 AND ITS ALLIES.
Set
BD ft W 130 892 rf jvm If-T/" 1 - [><m Sod ]
X /Y// gr Sod 050 miiin ct 28 Paris 97
/ft. TO fmyyfAiov rov Oeov N* [/?0/i rt/. /(/] Cf. didteSS -\- ivayyfXiov post TOVTO.
Tfjr fiaa-iXeiav TOV Otov B rell ct verss et Tert
De regno Dei atth ini cf. diatess
\, 1 . eyevcTO Se v TW a~wax6rjvai TOV o^Aov {"s (Yy//
eyei tro St fv TCO TOV o^Aoi/ (7TLKf.icr6a.i avru> B 7Y// (eTTtKuXeto ^ai 253 348
Sod 1 - 2 -) ; " super en in esset " (/ (incert syr sin)
:>. -Xota Suo B et W 22 892 Paris 97 e copt syr W-H txt
8w ci! Sod txt f/r, sine auctoritate r/r?l
rf 28
AC*LQR* >H//
Om.
H plur et sail a c f /JL stjr arm acth yoth
ff., I q r r 2 V<J ; Ct e Om. air avruv a7ro/3avTcs
firXwov BDW 91? 892 IF-// /.// (.4^ fe^. *S orf 91 = 299)
cTrAwav NC*LQX 239 299? 372 Paris 97 >Sw/ 1416 IF-//" 8
A /Y //7// xS o^/ 050 ^ Sod [contra Latt]
eStSao-/<ev B" jl (^/. /x dc nuvicula turbas docebat)
ev TCO TrAotco eSiSao-Ktv XI) (/ C S((h (Kill
e8iSao-/cv e K TOD TrAotou Jtf// et Sod 050 Paris 97 rdl latt boh xyr
KM CLTTOKp. 17TV 5t//WV ^S (^ KCU, + llH)
/<at aTToxp. Sifiwv etTrei/ B ftfA ( + at Ta) LA)
/cat, aTTOKp. o 2t/twv t7Tv auTto A _/;/?// f^ Sod 1 * 50 (sail) ( 6 j)
/cat aTTOKp. eiTrev avTco o IleTpo? X (213)
O Se 2t/XO)V ttTTOKp. t/7^ at TO) 1) ^?
Kat et-ev atTW 6 /yr sill pesh ((IC th (llateSS +KULL in it}
Simon autem dixit
Dixit illi Simon
. KaTVVO-cv
e (cf. boh
syr /tier
N* \_Hfg1. Sod~\
B plur C t Sod u5l)
]) >$W/ S371 </ ^
ib. (rwXaftftavfo-eai
a/j.(j>oTpa |B
-Ki-pie
Habcnt B r^//
N* ^SW 1260 (crvvAa/Jeo-^at N W ^W or " )
7tf // ^;/
]) ( f y. diatess)
33 69 p s (Coll" of 20 AISS) ^ Sod ? ( = p" r Adv Saor)
W 179
e^ N" et Sod 050
N* 2 244 Ecst 13 [non -SW Ii:i " !1 ]
vsx, s^/ tv/r. ord. Oriij Ta lit syr boh
B rell et verss
Om. sah ul (cf. aeth obstupuitjpro ^a/x^os yap 7rept(rxv avrov)
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. LUKE. 133
Luke
ib. ixOvw wv o-uve\a/3ov BD, X(teste Tisch ; om. o>v X teste Scholz) 213
LXOvuv rj (TWfXaftov X rell (cri-veAa^ev S [}iegl. Sod = Sod? 9 ] Sod 1
Sod Paris 97 latt [non ct~\ )
quod coinprehensum erat aeth
V. 14. Set^ov (rcavror TW tepei Kai N*
Habetit B rell et fc$ a et rerss et Tert
15. TTtpi X* [Cf. var. ord. in c (e) I syr~\
Habent B rell
17. 01 i 0/u.oSiSao-KaAot B 273
rofjioBiSaa-KaXoi X rell et Sod 050 (cf. D . . . vo/xoSiSacrKaXov?)
ib. 01 -rja-av B phir et Sod 050 (ot *at 7/o-av 118)
i]crav Sc D d e
770-av ( - 01) K* 33
ib. Trao-T/s TT;S KW/XTJS B [??^/. <S orf] /S 0(/ a 3U (cf. COpf)
7raar]<; KW/X;S X rell (T^? /cw/xi;? 143)
0>w. Kw/>i7;s Zo/t [<?//?. /Sorf] arm, sed ^wpas^ro KW/XT/S W
18. 0e,va ( avrov BL3 &^ 050 (?. 5 A ^) 157 ^Of? 1132 syr (7/^ess (sa^ JoA ofth)
\W-ff]
Ofivai X rell. latt Cyr ( K a6eiv<u 122 252**)
lit. e/A7rpoo-$ev Trai TOJi/ B 3 " 1
e/xTrp. TOU 1170-01) X re// e? rerss
20. o-ou ai a/xapnut XD sr F w e^ W minn 1 et Paris 97 , cf. I.
o-ot at aftapriat o-ou B /;7wr Sod 050 it et d vg Cyr W-H Sod txt
(TOV at a/xaprtat cruv 130 ^ S^ 34 47
21. a/xaprtas a(/>euat BDH cd 6 Ambr W-H
a^teVat L/cfi 1 [??ow 131] Paris 97 CV/r
/xuprta? X /W/ *Sl?rf 05() (a^ctevai W) e/ TV // /^rt fo/?? syr arm aethgoth
dimittere peccatum ,/f., (ty. sa/i Jo/i e^ Homer int , iibi ner/1. Horncr ff)
2:5. o-ou at a/xaprtat ND r ^ W ^rf 050 ^ S^ (20) 48
CTOU at a/xaprtat o-ou CF W XA 33 (tl 6
o-ot at (H ow.*) auaprtat o-ou B rp// pi latt syr copt aeth Cyr
o-ot at aiiaprtat N 142 d e f Vg ffOth
24. on o utos TOU av^p. efouo-tav e x BKLHH et TV 72 253 ftl 5 bf/ 2 I q vg Cyr"*
ort efouo-iai- e^et o utoj TOU av^p. ND rell et Sod (ex 7 ?) P^ris 97 (i c d e (syr
cepf) ffoth arm atth Epiph Cyr 1
OTI e\fi fowrtav o uios TOU av^p. Ath
f Here Hans von Sodcn excludes from his African text and places the reading of e in
his inferior margin (without stating that^f supports with S gr ). In viii. 3 he again excludes
the reading of e (eis pro ei) from his text although it has large Greek support. Has he
then given us the African text ? (In both places Cypr is silent). He has a long tirade in
his review of my Genesis of the Versions explaining how nicely ho has done the work, and
likening himself to the uncoverer of a ruined city, saying that he has put together his
broken columns as he judged that they fitted best together. But if I uncover another
ruined city in close proximity as to site (see ff ad loc. v. 9) and recognise the work of the
same architect I fancy that Soden s putting together of the columns has been wrong, and
the Public will support me. I have offered much proof elsewhere that ff is nearly as
Egyptian and African as e itself. Here is further proof just below at v. 21 (missed by
Horner). ff alone says dimittere peccat\:^i for dimittere pecc&tk.. The singular is found in
the Coptics : ff O&G salt, ftofll boh, where ft is not the sign of the plural, but part of the
word.
134
V. 25
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
B unc W-H^ ,SW m
NDX me 6 et W* 8od* 09 tt Paris 97 al. aliq Ci/r
ib, /cat apas B plur >SW 050 boh 1 * [Adde /cat ante " upas cum AB ..." //< 7Y7<. IU)lul ]
apof ( /cat) 1 57 c fff I q ry syr copt
/cat apw XI) (t It (1 r 8 i y M * (om. clans fi)
X l/oh trfs [yW/7. boh So<len~\
}\*fm 13 157 213 ftod 1 3 Erst 47 c//v, [f/ 1 . diatess
vii. 22 rf J/rt/-c ii. 12]
1 1 l gr 124^ r >Sr/ 149:! 1 1 l = " h f
B reH omn Sod 050 ct vcrss (Trxf, post KarfKeiro aetli)
KD fm 13 >SW 1132 Et ttt 50 y scr // (rf dicit, it pi ait)
B rell Sod 050 et syr copt
C*, sed aTravras N*. Corriye Tisch Sod de N
BDLXRS C 2 ct W* 33 91 Z 8 rf 892
-tov aurou
o-tov Travrojv
27. \eyei
28. Tr
Travra
A Ml et Sod Paris 97 N -
BDLH rf W 09 [nonfam] G04 892 [/zo. Paris 07 ] a W-H
^s rell >S w(/ 050 , /^^ cfly># ./// ct Sod ttt [c ontm morem
alibi]
rjXOf (pro -rjKoX. avTdi) ,<</// hicr t ~
29. ai,Tw ^sA al. pauc. Sod s 302 e
Hale tit B ?W/ f^ iY-y.!>
?7>. 1 TW OtKW NKll //?//? yWi^.
e^ T;^ oiKta B fell (et? TI;V otKtav Sod { m * )
/^. /cat aXXwi/ N* ( ?///; ^ so ^- [Occitp. unarn I In. in b~\
Hale tit B plur ct verss diatess
KCU a/iaprwW XAVX 91-299 213 239 202 ^W 1416 " 1 "^ (aeth /cat
afJLapr. aXXtav)
ib. 01 Y]aav per avrov B* 1 22 Paris 97 Sod 1 A, (me texte) diatess [hiant syr
en SMl] /car avrov 09
ot r?<rav fter aurwv X _///^/ ^?/- v) ( ot*) verss et Sljr pesh
Onl. T) d e J. = Kat
ABS
3^. aXXa oti/ov
aXX oivov
BCKMAH al
31. aXXa ot
aXX ot X rell
32. ao-e/3ets X*
aftapTcoXors B rell et X a et ciTss Clem Barn Just Tren
33. -Start BLH ft X"W 3:! 157 892* ? 2 !>e ? ,SW a4 sab />/V>
Hal>ent X* rell 28 /SW 050 et latt syr [mitt syr ca sin yotli arm aeth boh {]i(l diatess
34. fj.r] Suvavrat ot vtot NI) tt ]l ((( til Tei t
/j.-i] SvvavTat TODS nor; 348 Ei St 34 48 i td
\L-(] BwacrQe TODS rtovs B plur f I q CiJ copt syr f/oth (If in
,, Swacr^ai ., ,, 8od M (lest. It tt - G] 243 25S l. aliij
ib. TTotTjo-at XI) it 1 1 aeth
Halent B plur ct 6W U50 // q ry syr yolk arm (TTOLHV Sod^ 1 )
t Sodcn quotes " sa " as if sa/Y m ". I call attention to it because 4/5 of the sah MSB
oppose this, and because, as a rule, Sodcn neglects the minority so7i or boh codices.
J I have neglected wavra and airavra elsewhere as between X and B.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. LUKE. 135
Luke
ib. n^i BXH et N c 28 213 <SW 1443 * 371 W-H" [nil in mg]
vr;crrVtv N*D rell et W Sod 050 & Sod M (Bene obs. mg
" vrja-Tfva-ai Vielleicllt nach TTOitjaai ")
v. 35. orav XCFLM Sod 050 mi/in- 6 it fl vg copt syr
KO.I orav B pllir (I V(/ M<1 goth (KM 122*)
ib. KM rare NFMA ,SW 050 34 minn* it* goth aeth
TOT B plur a vg copt syr arm
35/36. Jiuiyit X et om. Se KOU in ver 36
Om. KCU X 254 /SW aliq c e copt
Ha be nt 8* *ut B re II
36. Trpos avrous irapa/3oXr)v 5\*X 213 syr pesb [mitt sin] aeth sah 2/4
7rapa/3oA?7v -rrpos avrous B r ell pi Sod 050 boh latt (Om. irp. avrovs Sah 2/4)
ib. TO KOUVOV X 348 Sod 1043 boh"*" syr pesh
KM TO KOLIVOV B rell
37. o otvos K 44 71 Laura A 104 ( /. ftf/A //j/m)
O VOS 107
o oivos o veos BD unc 1 et W* Sod minn* 3 et 892 Paris 97 <y v<j copt
o vos otvos AEFHKSFAn al. pi et 28 goth
Om. aeth, postponens oivov ita : " alioquin disrumpet eum et vinttm (pra
avTos) effundetnr et uter peribib."
3S. j8aAXovo-iv Nl) gr /V 1 1 syr w//t Jo/4 Dial (sed cf. N //i Matt ix. 17)
B _/>// f^ {<" >SW 050 (fiXrrraiov) miiin omn vid. vg et r 2 dim
ponunt p.
39 //zrt. -Kai B et N c 604 892 Paris 97 W 34 [Sod txf] W-H txt
Halent N* rell Sod 050 et boh (sah 2^e) latt aeth syr
Om. rers. 39 D d a b c e ff* I r Eus ? [non diatess nee verss al., sed hiant
*yr cu sin]
vi. 1. crraxws K 239 243 259 299 Soil 1 ** 3 1493
TOVS O-TQ^VUS B rell et copt
( Post Kai yvOiov BC*LR W-H Sod ttt ; ante KOI r t aOiov K rell ; om. KOLI rpQiov
od lu3 ; Kai f]fr&Lov post xpo-tv/?/?. a q sijr pesh Jmr [hiant cu sin] sah boh
aeth arm pers (cf. D d ef). C f. Matt xii. 1. )
2. o OVK (ov\ N) e^eo-Ttv TTotttv K jilur et Sod 050 q Z/0/t 1 1 aeth syr pesh goih
-TTOUIV B(D)R 69 274* 604 Sod 1033 it fl vg arm sah
boh Mfl pers [hiant syr " **]
3. 7T/3OS aurovs CITTCV (o) iqcrovs B al. Utlc 9
o Lt]<jov<i cXeyev Trpos avTOvs I) gr
o t7jcrovs Trpos airrovs CITTCV XL rt/. Ct W* Soft? 60
( Variant rell)
4. TTOJS LRX e/ X /S orf 050 minn 10 , ct quomodo it 1 1 vg boh (sah) arm Iren lni
cos X* plur (goth aeth)
et c
0/. BD d Epiph" W-H
ib. cAa^ev KM A i/^ /Y ry (/oth, copt syr ( KCU)
Au/iwv BC*LX SW 050 33 892 [non 251, ;w/e ^Sw/ 192 ] W-H [nil mg]
Om. KDKII ? W/m 1 f< minn 30 d syr hier arm aeth Iren ia *
ib. KM tSwKtv Kai X ^/w syr hier aeth
KU t8wv BLWi ?[/SW o/t Z//A:c] 1 112 6W 1353 iY i y copt syr pesh
(hiant cu sin) arm goth Iren iM
13G CODEX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
Luke
vi. 7. TrapfTYjpow NEKSUYrA al. pi.
.raperrjpovvTO BD nil WIC Sod 050 miit)l z5 Cljr
ib. eepairfvei KADLlIe/ W* 72 2 pe Paris 97 w scr a/P c W-HSwl ) 7Vr/ lib si medicinns
Oepaireva-ei B re// 6W 050 fflytf CV/r IF-//" " 8 j sabbatis ageret
8. TW TW ^rjpav e
TW &7/)av e X - TI
TW e^rjpafj.fj.evrjv ex- T7 / v X L P a KMII al.
TW Tr;v x t P a X- ^ r ]P av 1) ^ l ff (o
10. 7rev TW avOpwTrw NLXW 1 ///j>< 13 33 c//" liq t.rt rcc. it v(j bolt, *yr liifr^ arm aeth
Xe-yet TM avOpwirta D c/ \_Mnh Sod. a <f\
eLTrer auTw B rail pi Sod 050 sah syr pesh hicr K( - fjoth
(dixit homini illi c ; dixit illi homini e)
ib. c^eretvo ^DX^W/awJ 113 157 al. it rg goth copt syr pesh pars arm aeth
B pf rjr plvr Sod 050 33 r/P rf Paris 97
OVTW? KlI /. nijr hicr. Om. clans. c cr >SW 1443
aTreKareorn? N 118-209 243 aTTOKareony 1-131 ?
D U)IC U fit X "\V* TF-T/ Sod
BU rtZ. ef Sod 050
11. Troiiyo-atev BLA So(P> 50 fam 1 WZ/// 10 ^ Paris 97 TF-// ^w? (-oirjo-ai 124
Sod s3n , TToirivai 13-34C, Serf TTOiijo-atcv G9)
XA f/ W 33 91 Wi/W 4 f# 157 #W/ 1354 (TrotTicret W 3cr )
E rell pi (Trot^crtai 28)
D / TTWS a7roA.ecrwcrtv avrov pro TL av Troir/fr. TW Lrjrrov)
12. e-t TT; Trpr creux^ N* (O^S. Syr)
ev B rell Sod 050 et rerss ( TT/ Paris 97 , cf. .syr)
TOV ^eou D rf ^ ^.^/ S T(>rt tc
Ufin. - KCU papOoXonaiov N* 6W 1441
Habent B /W/ /^ W (/xaT^oAo/xeov)
15. Kai uiKufiov NDK ?L/rtWi 13 33 157 c^ cr G04 a b c d I r /JL rg l>
sah 1/2 &o/i s/yr
iaKw/3ov B re// e/^ /7 2 (7 ? /7 - Srt ^ 1/2- y#^ />^.s
17. TOD Xaou ft/am 1 22 G7 /
Habent B re// e/ "\V* ?/>? e/ rer-s.s
^"\Y z er eeil!el II scr 3emel (^ r/ /> r f> /., 1 q r /,).
B rell omn et $od a50
(KCK aXXwi/ TroXewv eX^Xv^oTon I) d (c. e) ^,VO Kat tX?;/x . . . ct t/XOov. cf. f/Otfl)
21. x (> r Ta(T ^W OVTaL N*X G J[/?o/?/w] 213 .fiV^ 55 b e ff 2 l q r sah ni ?VJT arm
?///. .syr s/ /i Ter^ Ambr
XopTao-Oyo-fo-Oe BD re// e^ T k W* <Sbrf 050 (-^ai) ;/ re// latt vg ct rerss
\ibfin, yeXao-Tat X Sod 050 (yeXacreTt ^/?/r, yeXacroiTat Tert al. Oriff Eus e, e/
yeXucroucrij W) ]
23. ev TGI? ovparois BR 13 127 ww //*/ e^ Paris 97 e///. //o/A (?r?n ffp/A syr pesk
Has Cypr ut Matt
(.v TOJ ovpavw Nl) re// e/ T ^V* fiod 050 mnni pi et salt, boh latt syr sin
ib. Kara TO. avra BI )QXH ?t W* 8ml 3321 3 802 7. fcr (a c ft d) W-H Sod Marcion
Kara. TUVTO. K ri U (ffot/t) Ori/j b f /.> q r 8 /i Ti rt (secuiiduiu haec)
sic d sah syr (aeth) Clirom in Matt (cf. Matt \. 12 OUTW?)
TauTa boh aU!l (rell boh ravra Km, cf. ffoth a<>th)
(Tta variant latt: a cipfh 1 "* similiter, b f f . z q r 8 /i Tert socundum l.aec
c eadcm, d sic, e per eadem)
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. LUKE.
137
Luke
vi. 2G. lyxas KoAws ctTrwcrii/
(67.
CITTWO-IV
s?//;r<7
ib. ot avOpw-TToi Tr
01 a
ib. Kara ravra
Kara ra avra
f ibfin. 01
B (?) q ( ^ GT )
KAHL 33 892 a? 3 Sod * 1 ** Paris 97 syr peak (/ 2 ) r
r/ /r^" 1 Bas Mac Chr 2/6 /Siwf txt
E MHc 14 cMV* Sod* minn fl Chr/(j W-H[_nil mg~]
69 fwOW^PWl]
D 28 d 5cr a c <//A 8 iv? ^ofA
variant inter se plurimum ; ef : vobis cum benedixerint
i p. dim, vobis cum benedixerint vos r)
^ *ah boh Iren int
B ^7?/r e# W [?w? /SocT] iS o^/ 050 et latt goth Bas Chr
DF w LSVrAA al m [non 22] d harl- 3 syr diatess
arm ? aeth (popultis) ;;?rs TVr^ Mac
^ plur et Sod 050
BDKRXHH et W* 33 892 d scr ffP (a c e) (goth syr
copt arm vide supra), W-H Sod txt
avrwv B 604 soli cum syr sin sah ( 01 TTO.T. 273 teste Sod 3 )
Habent X rell etW minn rell et 892 Paris 97 boh syr pesh, diatess arm atthlatt Tert
20. s TTJV N*D rf W Soil * 604 892 tf ?y Clem"* "
7Tt rr;v B r^// ow p^ * 7?2<>? ri?// e# 28 Bas
ib. 8t&av a-iayora XE 28 (10G) Paris 97 Sod 13 * 3 f " m * Evst 49 r 2 On^ em Eos
[non Clem]
a-iayova B rell et AV* wz/n e^ rerss e^ TVr^ (faciem) (TW TVTTTOVTI
(rov TT^V crtayova Jusf)
31. v/iei? 72* 253 2P 8 e q syr sin
KM V/ACIS X plur et TV* Sod 050 minn Clem Tert Orig
Om. B 604 Paris 97 aff z I rg syr sin Iren ini (Variant ord. b q boh syr***
Clem Tert)
34. -CO-TLV B 604 e aeth
Habent H rell et \V* Sod 050 minn et verss et Tert (sed ord. var. D d x a P^ V P- LV o" TtI/ >
Xapis eoTti/ v/xiv ^ a b ff 1 qr r^p. vg, vpiv eo-nv \apt<; c, vobis retributio
est / ut ord goth yr)
37.
ib.
38.
39. OVK d[J.<j}OT(f)Ol
BD re?/ e^
aeth
B Paris 97
w 9 " Laura A 104 TF-^T m8
Sod 050 minn et latt (copt)
"VV*
omn vid
B 280 [non Paris 97 ]
$ rell ct W* Sod 50 minn omn
B*P 28 83 ?
N rell et B 2
H
B /W? i^ AV
69)
-SW 5 48 ) 145* 259 /Sorf 1443 ft f
sah boh syr Clem* W-H mf
Tert Polyc Clem Alf * bu
Ens Any Cassiod
latt nonne, (copt JU.H
t Confuse Homer. Ncglexit B* r .
} 3/a/e Homer tis de B fr .
138 <0;<EX ]! AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
il. e/i7ro-c.vT<u BI)LPR V ", ft AY Soil (<v- o-.) 32 ///* 1 13 22 157 237 280
604 892 al* et Paris 97 Soil" 3 * u93 ^ IF-// Sod txt
-ecrovrrat N /7// et * 33 rt/ 1 1 /V 1 1 t fj COpt *///
\\. 40. -as N xol cum Soil 4 ** (ft >SW- OT ?? = 157 s<W /?#/ olsercaci } I rg 1
Halcnt B /Y// <t AA T * //;///// r-/ ^em ^ diatess (sed om. claus Ecst 48 */// s//?)
/&. eaTw NF W 6V/ 050 64 91 157 239 <9r/V/ 0>jtf (ut sit ///,)
ccrrat B re II onlil t id
42. TTWS B f/ 2 Mtk 1/6 boh* si/r sin W-H [nil /////] ft [,SW]
-ws 8e N* 892 Paris 97 (hi tres soli vul)
KUL TTtos 251 \_mdle Sod KM post TTWS] (/., vf/ Klicl aeth
i] TTWS ]) ?//?c 15 Sod (yM iniiin it 1 * syr pesh diatess copt 1 1 gotk
>] boh" 3
ibfiii. TO Kap4>. TO cv TW o^^ 1 . Tou a8Xc/). o-ov K/3a/\ttv BAA 13 G04 892 Paris 97 W-H Sod
TO Kaf>(>. eK/3a/\eti/ TO cv TCO o<f>0. TOV a8fX(f>. <rov L 1 \_HOil f((ill\
fnfta.Xf.iv TO *apc. TO ev TW o<$>0. TOV a8eX<^. o-ou X UllC u * Sod 050 illilin
Mhw lok^ (JOtk
., ., ., .. fK TOV ., ,, ., ]) // vij copt syr arm aeth
diatess
44. /3AuoTov N* \Contra cf. Clem ao <5e TWV Kap-n-wv TO
OVK aTTo To)i/ avQwv KO.L TTETaXwv yv w^i
B y//W
U -S r/^ 1 - 10 A T r^ 49 y scr ? 2 Clem" 1 (Paed)
45 ///?. TO cTToua CIVTOU /\a\i ^ Paris 97
/ r ,- 7 f , 7 -i
> [Aw/, tforf]
)
TO o-TO/m AaAei (J 6fA r^/ Dial Llv
XaAet TO o-TO/xa avTov B jy/^/ <S o^/ 050 ^<tf/t (ami} trt t CC. W-H tt <S o^ ^.rf
KaXet ., D gr
XaXet TO o-TO/xa ( UVTOV) [> ^/? Sod~\ F w ^/. C///J w//? (-s//r) ^c^
arrow XaXet TO o-Totta ai rov 435 Sod 1 ** 3
46 y?/?. o Xeyw B" - 1 ivW f/^/i c^/o^ $/// /// c^^A sah nno pet s \_iifij1. Verss Sod~\
a Xyco J< rt?/ f^ AY* />///?/ // Il] // .vA rl Z/o/i Jren ini bii 67f/M ter (9/v>/ int
7V/Y BdS (a cyco Xeyoj 213 ; o Xeyio r/xtv ./// Sin pesh m loh^
pern aeth yat vy"* AucP**)
47. p-ov TCOV Xoywv /xou Kat N
jj-ov TWV Xoycov Kat B //ltd
(TOVS Xoyow? yt7 TOV Xoyov al. pattc)
vii. 1 . e-aSv? BAC*Xn ^ AY 213 254 min 4 et Paris 97 salt gat W-H^ Sod txt
t-fio-rj ge K 92 239 S92 >SW 1094 1441
eTret 8e 8 plur et 28 f/// 2 ^ .
OT 8e ^ w/ u 3u 251
at eTTtior) xyr aeth
Kat eycveTo ore 1) b d ff.> I ty C<J ( * (<( ( )
O//;. claus. in it. xyr Itier
ib. -TtavTa N*X 131 bJ2 Paris 97 c rtrt
+ TurTa M 243 minn pane, et >SW U5 (/;os^ p^/xaTa habeas O.MTOV ante
Tavra (^/ O TravTa, auTov) 1) (/
Habent -n-ai Ta B /^7/ f# AY* niiii/t, bok }>} sah arm, it 1 1 et syr (
(Aliter aeth luqui populo)
2. KaKWS X Wl/ ^*
Habent B /W/ ff AA T * /?;//?/? et verss
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IX ST. LUKE. 139
Luke
| Vii. 3. OTTW; av7os K (cf. COpt)
OTTCOS B i C H
4. 77pwru)v KDLH 1 \nonfam\fam 13 604 Paris 97 >SW tst , rogabaut latt
}
B rell plur Sod 050 boh 1/2 W-Htxt ] * jr
Trape/caXco-av A Srt/i boh 1/2
6. Tq? oi/aas Wiftim 1 [/?(? 131]/<w 13 Et st 5 6** goth et Tisch ed.
OTTO TT/S oiKias B rell et "W* W 050 www (ex Laura A 104 ) f^ toft boh syr
Aliter sah " not yet come near to the house " cf. aeth
ib. e/carovrapx^s BL et AY"* 604 [/?o 1 131 fesfe Xrtfe]
cKaTovrapxos tf re// Sod 050 et Paris 97 892 et copt
Om. AS [non D, m/e TYsc/i et Homer in notulis. Silet Soden]
ib. Xeywv N Soil 050 604 892 Paris 97 I q v(j sah 35 boh K acth 1 ^
tXeyev aurw fam 1
Xeywv avTw B rell ct W* miiin^ l(tffi ] sah vl boh pl syr arm
ib. p.ov L-TTO TJ? v orey^v NCDLMRXrE et W* 28 157 213 604 892 w M rt Paris 97
VTTO T^v o-reyiyv /AOU BAEGHKSUVAAII al. ^^(oreyr;) A^ syr (</.
BL 6W 371 A* -so// (sah boh^ } Tisch et W-H et Soden
KD rell onin et AV* Sod 050 mitm omn ct Paris 97 boh 1 1 latt syr arm aeth
1 1 . v r-f] e^j/s K ffc. ^ *
e^ rw e^s B rfc. rf Sod ( - ev TOJ 0d* 398 )
T>; e^j/s I)AV c <? e (+die c rf e, etfin seq. die)
CIS TO C^S >SW 1091
*^. KaXovfjLtvrjv N* SO? i W?
Hale nt B ;v/7 rf yerss
13. CTT avnyv NKRUXrn^j a?, latt
CTT avrr; BD gr rf// et AA^ (ci fO
Om. Sod ** la*" / 1
15. cicd&o-ei/ gsoivia c?ww Sod l3tl e a sah boh syr pesh Ire/i iat
aveKaOivev J?]) rell et AV* 6 orf 050 mwz/i et latt pi goth
avecrr/y yl^ Iib > luc r?yc/-^-// Ath Mero ljco
J surrexit et sedit e arm aeth syr sin
17. Trcpi avrou N Sod 551 ff 2 I vg x loh m * pers (cf. z scr init peric)
Habent B r#// Paris 97 Jo/* 1 1 sah laffi 1 syr et diatcss
(Variant ord. 33 aliq. Om. dam. 243)
19. Trpos TOV KvpiQv BLRH 13 33 (69 +airrov) 157 sah boh ifei aff. 2 rg* 1 arm
?rpoj TOV irja-ow tf j>lur etWty Sod 050 it rell boh vl syr pesh sin diatess Cyr
TOV Kvptov irja-ow syr hier
(0>n. D d 6. P/ O tTr[j.ij/cv . . . Xeywi/ habetlt Xeyti Tropfv^evTts ctTrarc avrw)
t Horncr aud Sodoi refuse to connect X with coptic here, but the Coptic C| third
person singular prefix to the verb form is very definitely visible in sah and boh both to
" com; " and to " save " (or " cure "). Tisch says that N adds OI/TOS " cxpeculiari usu Lucac."
J Horntr s note in sa/t neglects B, which agrees alone with sah boh, which Soden
neglects, and Tisch Soden merely report c with c for sedit (Ka.6i(rtv) as if it agreed with B,
whereas c agrees with syr sin and arm.
The omission in S probably results from consulting other authorities which vary a
good deal as to order. These two places at 15 and 17 are very interesting as showing the
Latins behind both B and X.
140 CODEX H AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
vii. 20. ot, at Spes X* (cf. aeth syr pesh sin diatess)
-po? avrov Sod 1 ***
01 cu Spes TT/TJS avrov I) 33 wP 54 1132 1 --- 1416 1454 301T tf r sah (cf. syr liio
-pos avrov 01 ai Spes B re// e/ "\V* <SW 050 M//M /> (c} f ff., 2 ^
XDLXE ft W*/</i 1 33 157 213 243 273 892 Paris 97 7.
B ;;7wr e/ W 030
[rer 19 ertpov pro aXAov X rf BLRX3W* 28 33 124 157 243 282 892 Paris 97
Sod*** Ei sP 00 , sett D aAAov 19, erepov 2<>] Ow. r?r 20 [w.^/7/. 6 o//] R 239
(f" r cr / r., /x. nj G .
21. 7;/iera XL 09 djr
(jjpa B re// e/ "\V*
stutim
KOI Trr. a/ca^aprwv X Sod s sn 1) I /x (</. Postscript, viii. 2)
K-at 7ror?/pojv Trr. D c/ (iniquorum sp.) f e (mails sp.)
KUI 77V. -ovijfwv B re// ^/ e/ AV^ Sod 050 minn et sah boh syr arth 1/itt
rell sp. malls (sp. malignis )
0/w. M ? S 28 71 6W 1334 (6J. rf/V
22. Kai TTTWXOI NFXj < S orf 30 22 1-131 [wow 118-209]/w 13 33 251 892 or/.
/>r/r. et So(l tlecam e fj. syrr diatess aeth Cyr Has
BD rell et W* e/ $rt/i />o/< r/w /Y // tow
24. rots o X Xoi5 NDEFGHYFAA /. wn/ft ^ 28 157 892 Paris 97 d (rnpt syf)
Trpos roi s o^Aovs B re?/ ?/wc et W* >Sb</ 050 e/ /rt// 1 1
28. a/xT^v Aeyo) XLX 157 213 892 Paris 97 arm aeth syr hier
Xeyw yap A plur et Sod 050 f ff z q VfJ r/oth
PW/rtWJ 13 Sod 11 C d // ?v/ 4
BH e/ * 7 33 00 G04 / 7 Sod 1 1353 5 3T1 /i* sah boh syr pesh sin
30. r{6er>j<rav tantum XI) GO 243 Sod? * 1 1216 ^/ * /// ff(?^A C/yr 1/2 I7rf
i tv cai-Tots ^//r (/*0^) CV/r 1/2 /7^? r^ 4
et? eavrous B re// ef "W* Sod 050 mitUl arm Idtf 1 " 1 (yO. is cuprous 33 ?
273 ^(W/ 1441 ; ij0. eavrous -
33. ecrpwv
(.(TUL(J)V
BD
X rell
34. eo-
/],_ TA
/CL)^ J.7
^cov XB
rell
35. oiKaiwOq
(biKaiwOrj
B*
X rell ct Thphyl A "
lb. epytvv
X sol i id
B rell et ^V* ;w//?
w e/ verss et Ir
m*<
op
X*
BDLXS et X c y
ftnn 1 22 (M
Cf. Luc. x. 7 infra
J/r. i. 0, xii. 40.
s) 33 273 G04 892
Paris 97 ,SW 178 la60 3017 ^/))A kb
A re// e/ "\V* /SV>r/ 050 Amphil
38. erua;-ev X*A I )LX e/ "\V* 33 100 157 2 1 3 Paris 97 ,S ^/ 44S 1 - 135:i rf r < o/>/
EHAI1 8od^ G<)4 e/ mi)in G dl. ? (^/(/(/ ^v/ Amelinefin p. 51)
B re// e/ 1 X /rrf/ rl ,s//rr Oriy illt
39. o 7rpo(/)?yr77? BH P icr e^ W-H (contra rapt infra artic. infill.}
X re// e/ W* ?w/ww e/ .sA boh (onfnpO 4>HTHC)
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. LUKE. 141
Luke
vii. 42. //.T? X ovTwv BDLPE Evst Aa * u>ma min s a d/ 2 y 2 I vg Orig Awj Amphil 1/3
N ?/ et Sod 050 bfq r et boh, sah m goth
arm aeth et c e vg syr diatess
Dam Amphil 2/3
43. aTTo/cpifots <nfuav BDL 2 H Evst Amittnm Evst 22 I c d e/ 2 I r* vg (boh )
airoKpiOeis Sf (o) crt/Awv X rell pi V Sod 050 minn (/)<? r cor goth (sah} Amphil
o Se o-i/wov IWfam 1 604
(Cf. arm syr aeth)
44.(j;r. loco] p.oi CTTI TroSas B C TF-/7 [6W rf] (sa/4 50/i). CTree TroSas ( /xot)
-i 7ro8as yuot I) VTTO TroSas /MOI W in pedes mihi d in pedibus mihi a ffi q
/JLOV 7T6 TOVS 7ro8as XLH (L iura A 104 vw^)
/wt X* 33 892 Paris 97
7rt TOV; TroSus /MOV A plur Sod 050 I c f g 2 vff aeth (syr) Amphil ( /AOU
^i-s^ 55.
/AOt 7Tt TOVS TToSttS /XOU ^0^/i
Confuse not. in Sod ed.
45. 8uA t -v BDFHPS Ur al. et Sod 050
i}IOM p. 52
nil et W Amphil
46. /Jiov TOVS TroSas XKMSXAAH l/m 13 Paris 97 /.
TOVS 7ro8a? /xov B /?7?<r ^ 3 Sod 050 f T vg syr goth
(Om. DI rf \V 49 63 133 ? a ft c d eff I q arm, sed cf. a eff I init vers. Male
vid Sod om. fior 157)
f47. ctTTov X Paris 97 soli vid
Xeyu B nil et W* /w/;?w Copt et verss
Om. aeth
$ ib fin. KOI oXiyov aya-n-a B 892 Paris 97 so?/ vid cum Ei st Amelineau (p. 52)
oXiyov ayaTra X rt// 1^ "\V* Sod 050 minn copt latt et syr
oXtyov ayaTTT^o-fi 243
Cur lose aeth exprimit (cum F 28) et qui parum me diligit parum remittetur ei.
(0/w. clam. D ^ ; "And to whom little, little" arm)
viii. 1. StwSevcrev X 49 122 229 248 273 Paris 97 Sod 1 3 sah 2/4 ^A .Brts
8tw8rfi B nil et "VY^ minn 1 1 boh syr latt (fSiwSfrfv K w8rv j)
circuiret c 7ropfTo Ecst 18 ^4Z. ? (vide Scholz " ^t y ")
3. atrivfs Strj/covori/ avrta NALMXn* 1 83 al. Paris 97 b? p. vg* 1 ** copt arm
aeth sah boh Sod txt
at KO.L &ir]KOvovv arTw Sod lo9i vid
aiTives KOLI SliJKOVOW arrw lO"!^^??^ Tey^
8tr;covorv avTots B plur et 892 eHY Sod 050 fr vg M<l goth syr diatess
Any (Orig) W-H
tj 892 and Paris 97 here give us apparently a joint base, earlier thau either K or B.
For Paris 97 892 could hardly have used both X and B, but B must have corrected the tntov
of N, and X must have suppressed the /ecu which appears in B. This nai is possibly a
recollection of Luke xvi. 10, "/coi tv woAAw ino-ros ..." but more probably an old error
common to the XB base of xai following A<J>I6TAI. Besides, Paris 97 omits aoi after
ftirov with syr sin only against syr cu \><TOI \fyai 348 a et pcrs]. That Paris 97 agrees as to X
base rather than B as we have it, is seen twice in viii. 3 beyond. Then it reverts to B in
viii. G.
1-42
Luke
CODEX 15 AND ITS ALLIES.
t 8ir]Kovovv avroi<j
quae cis ininistrabant
ib fin. v-rrapx-
viii. 4. O-VJWTOS
I) Laura A 104 >SW 1354 via (I [Male Hermann von
Soden de d] c ff^
e (Male ei te,ctu Hans von Soden. Cur ? Ha bet
eis inia pay. marg. Silet Cypr. Vide ad v. 9 supra}
X*I) S Paris 97 Sod 551 1443 c/. fo/tf
B re// ^>/ e/ Sod 050 (/## de facultatibus suis et d de
substantia sua sed p. ex eis quae habebant)
Kj 10 07 71 157 248 251 ,SW :!3744 Paris 97 al.pauc ?
(Male Sod O-WOVTWV de Paris 97 contra Schmidtke)
Dfarn 13 Sod 13 * 3 d (congregate) a c 8 (conveniente)
B rell et AV* Sod 050 minn pi
5. a fj.ev BAA sah [non boh OTA.I JUGft? </ quoddam a ; cf. si/r] artra Clem rum lib
o /xev ^s rell et mi tin Justin
B [non W] 16 21 273 sah [non boh]
tf rell et minn
BLRH G04 tf TF-//" [/?// / WW7V/] >S ^/ M [nil in mg
superior/] (cf. vij y sol. viii. 8 iucidit)
^ rf// o;/j et AY* /S w^ 050 ?.//?/? o//? ^ 892 Paris 97
B Paris 97 Z>0/4 [??o?i sr/A]
H 131 24s [/ws w//w /?py/. <S o^] Laura A 104 (cf. s
boh)
X rt// f/ AV* minn rell omn rid
$*, AV* < /SW 1223 *
B re// f/ rerss ( sah X6? />^ E-9-fiexe)
ibfin. avra
aiTo
(i.
-erpav
T;i--
B rell et AV
^ (incidit r// }> )
B re// f^ AA ^ minn
/ecu e^rcv 7rot?;o-ei/
KCH <^i ev KUI CTTotTjcre /
KCU ^>vev CTTOtT/crev
KCU ^L ts e-OLTjcrev
5. TIS avr>; ciTj Trapa/SoAr;
ris avrr/ ea; 77 Trapa/SoAry
rts eu; auTT; ?; Trapa^SoAv/
-upa/3oA/; LH
-
ct >? -apu/3oA?/
TT^S 7rapu/3oAr;s
Tts etv; r; TrapafiuX-rj avTf]
quae essent parabola haec
10. KCU a/couovres aKOvwcrtv Kat /
KU.L
L
l) gr f/ N c
B re// ^ AV*
/SW 030 004 (aiilbo KO.I erepos //?//.)
B Paris 97 (i f/ et ?? Trapa/3. I d eir] 7rapu/3. (/". / ^ est)
XAV 33 004 / ]| r -//" *S o^ /.? / [^// martj]
/c/w 1 //^ 2 // 2 / /A ? // Ori(/ ini
(/ ^ : quae EST haec parabola) ) eir; ^
P~ cr ) /SW 1091 l " 5 6371
K (inaccurate Sod) (< f.f<l est)
R
D sr A re// e/ ^ Sod" 5 ** C (d) e etc.
d sic.
t$ Sod 050 (i d. B A Cr) Sod 3011 Vtd.
ov fj-rj cruj twcrtv Paris 97 (yuvwcrtv Soden COntrct,
Sc/imidt/ce)
R fant 13 Sod l3: 4 rid Laura* 104
VARIATIONS I-ETWEKX tf AND B IN ST. LUKE. 143
Luke
Kai a/couorTs py a/couoocrt /cat p.rj crui uxriv 157 [fieffl. Soil]
,, fj.f) a/covo-coo-i /ar^Se o-wiwcrtv F w Sod"& gat boh aeth
,, a/coucrcDcrt //.?; <TVI>IWITIV {*"
ct uudiciitcs noil uudiant d Iran
KM a/covoiTs w o-wiwo-iv BD sr re// f# "\V* Hm ^ saA syr
latt (py o-wwo-tv W* [/">///. W 8o<1~\ 3 1 [??0/<7w] 22 aLpauc)
/cut a/coucrarre? JU.T^ crwiaxrtv A
viii. 13. e-t rr/v Trerpav NDF W X 213 *S w/ 351 6 3T1 "< */ 48 /f/f/ O/ /V/ (Kara 8e TOV Xowav)
7Tt TT/S Trerpas B re// e? W* /SW 050 ;////? P/ .SS
ib. TOV Xoyov TOV ^eou 5< solus (cwiose, ride viii. 21)
TOV Xoyov B re// et W* w//z ?/ z ^rss
ib. Kaiprim # (cf. bo1i l \}
Habent B rcll et rerss. (8e sah)
ib. auTos B si1 vid cum 8od l "- s * n (ft W-H marg] a c r (</. arm cf. syr aeth)
OVTOI N rcll et W* Sod 050 minn, copt latt
(Om. D d e.) Of. syr arm
16. 7rt Tt)v Avx^tav ^DMKXll min aliq
7rt Au X rtav U* Sod Paris 97 al. ft latt
en Avxi ta? B plur et W w/ ^/ />s (CTTI TT/? Xvxvtas aliq)
ib. ira ot eio-7rop. /JXeTrwrrt TO 0ws B 6 w.P 1 [0 G04. F/e B 604 viii. 25 ix. G2]
Habent K ;W/ o^ W* et rerss (sed om. ot eto-Tropeuo/u.ei ot c e /x)
ID. Trapeyei-cTo BDX 50 71 273 Paris 97 W 050 d boh (fern, tertia persona)
(sah) W-HM [jiilmg]
K re// omn et W* 8od 05(> minn, latt (praetcr d) syr
(Om. rers. Hare ion]
ib. rj /j.r)TT]p O.VTOV KD mi/in 10 et 8od^ Mu<}t (c der fji) (copf) syr aeth
t] fj-rjTtjp B rell et W* Sod 060 minn it vl
20. on T; /xr/TT/p o-ou DLX Sod * ftim 1 157 213 251 892 >S
DTI r] /xr/T7/p ( o-ou) ^ Paris 97 Tert \_Mah Sod de N "om o-ov 2 " pro o-ov 1 .
Neylexit Paris 97 . Male " lat," sublerje Tert in primo loco~\
r; firjTrjp (rov B re// f? W* r//
tSou ; p-^rjp (TOV 8od l3S * Ens gat
ib. iSetv ^eXoi Tes CT BH soli rid et W-H txt (nil my} [cf. BH viii. 29]
tSctv o-e ^eXoiTes X plur et W* Sod 050 minn cjoth Bas
(voleutes te viderc Latt syr (aeth} copt \ ; ^TOUVTCS o-e D <SW 1416 d ; quaerentes
videre eum Tert lib )
21. TOV Xoyov tf sol cum vg y * (ride supra viii. 13)
Tor Xoyov TOU 0ou B rell omn et rerss
22. pta N (sah)
t: /xta B rell et rerss
ib. fi ffti) K e (d corrupte)
(at) avros fi (fir) B rell pi W* minn ct rerss (lesus FGH /. syr) (ave/3?; ^/.)
(avaflyrai avTov I) (^/) [KUI ot /xu
t Here copt certainly did not follow X or B, but copt syr and lat remain together. (July
Sod ltn places 0cAarrs before iSetr.
144
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
Viii. 23. a5 Tr)v XL/JH^V are/xou B Paris 97 (t (cf. OTll boh)
are/jiov (-f TroXX?; D cf. diatf xs) is rr?v Xt/xv^v X rail ct AY* miiin (et verss)
(Om. is rr]v Xtfj-v-^v l> e ff I q aeth}
2-1. KM 7ravo-aTo NEFGH ^W* Sod 28 157 ?. M//M 20 cf/</. 2 1 p. rff sail Cyr
KOLI f-avrravTo B n7/ miiiii^ et lok syr pesh aeth
(Om. 44 131 a b e syr cu sin)
t 25. ci Se 0o0T70Tes XL 33 157 892 syr (Vo/tf) (ry)
joprjOfvTK 5e B rt// et AY* (praeter 130 Paris 97 z scr ^o^B^r^}
il>. Trpos oXXijXors Xeyovres LH rf * 33 157 242 248 251 892 i scr Paris 97 /Sto? 11
7rtft J r# Sod M
Xeyovres Trpo? aXX^Xou; BD /W/ f^ r?/8 /x gat aiir i g Mci lioli sah G/7 ^ro//i syr
-pos aXXr/Xovs X mi/t/l Auo sah 1/7 rtP/7* ( Xeyovrcs V scr )
J /7>. Kai vTraKovouo-iv avTto B 604 *SW 050 * ? so// vw? f</ rte^/i (Terf)
Hali ftit N n>7/ f^ AV* i//z/i p^ yprss re/Z p^ diatess
26. yepacnjvuv BD Zrt ^ 130 llt SOU ft W-H t.d [/J/7 //I //?//]
yepyeo-7/vwv XLXS /Sferf 050 /r/w 1 22 33 157 213 251 604 ^ Paris 97
Sod 1 - 60 1353 1443 &oA (sr^/i yepyao-.) arm aeth syr hier EpipW 1 * Sod txt [nil mg~]
ya&apyvwv A rcll W* e# syr nil diatess Theoph
27. TIS ai-Tjp B (f/. w/< JoA OTpOJJUtl)
ai T^p TIS X rcU ct AY* >/i//?./i ^yr latt fl Ath
(Om. TIS D y scr H scr ^ r// T copt [ut supra] diatess)
29. Trap^yyeiXe BFMS ?AH et * al. ct 28 Paris 97 A aeth (boh]
7rapy?yyeX,\v X rf //_/?? AY et 892 (</. /^/ syr arm]
eXeyev I) (7 e
Hi. Siappi?<r<ra)V Ta 8ecr/x,a N* [w<?
Kai 8tap(p)^o-o-cov Ta
zi. OTTO TOV
I) (f c7 e et disrnmpebat vincula)
B rell et AA r * m//z/i et verss
BH ^r/// TF-^T 11 [<*/. BH viii. 20] </. viii. 43 //
(Z a daemonio, s
30. o 1070-019
Halent rell et AA T
32. -apocttXeo-av
yr ^>O. (Of. loh aeth
aliter)
N* (cf. Marc v. 9)
minn et verss et diatess
BC*LH 1 [iion fam] 33 45 ? 53 ? 124 157 243
604 892 Sod 1260 1416 soli it* 1 sah (arm) W-H & Sod txt
229 244 2 re (teste Sodm} Er*t 50
N r^7/ et AY* w//z f^ Paris 97 //., ?v/ &o7i .syr
t Sodcn neglects this altogether and neglects Paris 97 , who with 130 and z" r omits the
copula altogether, which omission may he hasic.
J Tisch neglects aeth, and Horncr does not profess to report G04, although it is with
B quite alone several times in this Gospel, especially clustering in ch. vi. with omissions,
as at: vi. 26 01 Trarepes awrwv B 604 sail syr sin, vi. 31 Kai vutis B 604 Paris 97 , vi. 34
tan B 604 c aeth. Sodcn neglects 604 by name and quotes Sod 050 * f , i meaning G04. It
ih much too important a place for a mere mention cf f. Gregory s cd. cf 0: does not show
omission, hut the words form extra lines.
|i Taking viii. 20 and viii. 29 together, BE seem to conspire in "improvements."
Why should all others have changed their text if "neutral"? W-H accept the order in.
viii. 20 without question. Here in viii. 29 they give the alternative VTTO in the margin. In
viii. 43 below they adopt air ovStvos without a marginal qualm. In viii. 50 Tricrrfvcrov is
registered by them as the " true text " without marginal Tncn-eue.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. LUKK. 145
Luke
viii. 33. tis TTJV OaXao-o-av X 28 253* 435 Paris 97 Sod** a c (hiat e) r gat /* syr
ets rr)v XLJJ.VTJV B rell et W* Sod 050 minn sah boh laffi 1
is Tt]v afiva-o-ov fi ftpfh (cf. ver 31) Into the midst of the sea diatess
37. yepacn/vwv BC*D Paris 97 W-Hlatt et ISO 1 ** sah (yeatvwv 69)
XC 2 LPX Sod 050 minn 10 arm aeth syr hier boh Sod
A reU et W* K minn syr Bas
ib. cireo-Tpc-J/fv KV 2 435 (cTreo-Tpe^av N* [non cit. Tisch Sod])
o-i>vo-Tpci//v K l (cf. boh : a great fear which they were in)
B rell et N C W* minn
38. cSeiro BC 2 LX et N* 33 604 892 Sod" 1 * Cijr W-H
AP Thorn ? ( Wetst) 273 Sod 1083 371
N* c 0* wic 13 Sod 050 minn et 28 Paris 97 Bas Sod M
I) (rogabat d et latt v \ rogavit cff 2 )
Om. dans. "\V
40. tv 8e TW i-TToorp. BLR rf X ai /ff7 1 33 604 Paris 97 (fto/t) (A) .syr ^A W-H & Sod
eyevero Se ev rw virocrrp. N rellet~\W tSod 050 Itttt goth (KOLI ey. ci TW VTT. 12 247)
O.VTOV B rell
41. Kat OUTOS BR / ^f/c Sod 131 " 1 1443 rf/r ft ?>oA aeth goth W-H M Sod txt
OVTOS ( *cai) I) gr Pa rib 97 \_Keyl > KO.L Sod ]
(KCU) avros X rell et W* iS orf 050 wzmw ^ /a// (sah)
[Non e.i-pr. c syr cu sin] cf. 28 et sah t]v
42. OTI Ovyarrjp /xovoyevr/s avr<i> ( t]v) K
ort truyarpiov /xovoyoves Tyv avrw 51
ort Ovyarrjp fj.ovoyevrj<; rj v avrw B re// 1 1 tf W* Sod 050 minn arm syr
OTL Ovyarr/p [jiovoyfvrjs rjv aura* KO.I j
on 6vyu.Trjp T]V avrw ^ovoycv^? 237
T;I/ yap Ovyarrjp avrw povoyvr)<i D 6? (fO^ ffOth) (/u.)
ort BvyaTTjp juoj oyevj/s r;i/ ( avra) (us) Paris 97 Z /</
43. tony ois Trpoo-a^oAwo-ao-a oAov TOV ^Stov ^ plur et VfV Sod 5<J et syr hier*- (cts
tarpovs 372 aliq, cf. Orif/. ; avaXwo-ao-a Paris 97 Sod u * 4 )
Om. B arm syr sin [_non cu] hier (D sah) TOV airavra fiiov 604
ib. j>ost fiwv +eam7s N* Laura A 104 r7 ft +avr^ CX* 54 115 213 157 280
/. /rt ft re-rss
Om. kplur.
ib. KO.I. OVK ur\L-<rfv N* 157 (et t erss)
OVK lo-^vfrc! B rell gr et \V* WZWJH
/A. aw ou8e os ABRH* 254 W-H (ab 7^) c/. viii. 29 supra
Trap ovScvos 69 [nonfam]
VTT ot-Scvos N /^// (C UTTO) ^ W* Sod minn (gITerf ^o/i, 7//pr s^/A)
ob tillo /x
45. K-ut t (rir aura) KACDLPRUH -pHV Sod? 6 * wj/m 20 """ 1
892 Paris 97 boh 1a , f
_,,, TT . 7J j iwA diatess
KUI 01 fj.fr avrov L(rH IWItf 8
Om. BIT ;/ r///^ i^ 604 Sod Mf em sah syr cu sin hier
VOL. II.
140 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
viii. 47. iSovcra Se f] yvvr) on ovx fXaOw B I fU Oiil/1,
N* Om.
We must pause here, for a remarkable key offers as to a Graeco-Latin
which N was consulting. f Tischendorf is silent, and so are Horner and Soden.
in ver. 44 as to an omission in d from the Latin line in its proper place, corre
sponding to KO.L 7rapaxf> f)p-o- fa-Tt] f] pvcm rov at/Acn-os, wliicli for some lines
subsequently continues to throw out the correspondence between the Greek lines
of D and the Latin lines of d opposite. Wordsworth merely records that d reads
proflimius (for fluxus). There is nothing to be seen on Dr. Scrivener s page
(107) fol. 220a, but upon a reference to the notes (p. 436, col. 1) we find "220a
1. 7 profluviuw sanguinis e lined- sequente dot. suit tunicam ejus p.m. : iinik fu,rit
error U/iearum. Cf. Prolegomena." At p. xxiii. of his Prolegomena he takes
this matter np with others of a similar nature. He says, " e.y. in fol. 22<>a,
profluvium sanguinis now legible under tunicam cjus 1. 7 was the proper ending
of the line parallel with 1. x of the Greek : having once written it, the scribe
goes on to what is properly 1. 9, but finding out his blunder as soon as he had
completed 1. 10 he then subjoins the true 1. S, substitutes tunicam (-jus for
profluvium sanguinis in 1. 7, and puts a (3 y in the margin for our guidance."
So far Dr. Scrivener, but this matter does not come straight in the texts
opposite until line 16, as he says, where we read (11. 16/17) ver. 47
loovcra e 77 yvvq OTL OVK eXaOtv ei/Tpo/AOS ovcra Yenit et procideUS ad euni 1. 10
r)X6w KCU TTpoo-Trecrouo-a avrw /3 et confestim stetit proflunius sanguinis 1. 17
Then we agree again on line 18 :
8t f]v ainav y^aro UVTOV a.7r-t]yyfiXtv propter quam causam tetigit eum adnuntiabit
Now the omission by K in ver. 47 of :
tSot cra (8e) t] yvvrj OTL OVK fXaOev Tpe/xoucra r/XOev may be readily traced to
exactly such a cause. We would not find the trace in ver. 44, where the trouble
begins, as readily as in ver. 47 where the trouble ends. Anyone who will consult
the page referred to in the Codex Bezae will soon understand how such a thing
could upset a scribe. Xo other reason can be assigned for it, because no other
authority omits this graphic clause. [Goth alone of others omits r/Atfev.]
Out of Scrivener s six examples, five occur in Luke. The scribe of N does
not fall into the same trouble again, but at another place, Luke xxii. OS, we find
that the Latin MS. e does approximately the same thing, and we know how very
close is the law of K and c in Luke. See ii. 21, iv. 39, viii. 22, etc.
This is not quite all, for again at this place :
viii. 47 J$ omits 8t -qv cunav T^aro aiTou alone with aeth.
Habcnt B r<-11 (A* only omits rj^aTo avrov and {< writes Si^yyetAev for
v here).
f See, for another similar omission (at Matt. xxv. 43) of one whole line, and two other
important keys at Matt, xxvii. 52 and xxviii. 3. In the former N omits KU ra ^vTj^fia
avecax6riaa.i>. This is from homoioteleuton in a codex like D, where avej:\QT)ffa.v comes
below f(T\L<r6T](Ta.v. In the latter for the same reason rjv 5; rj aSia avrov coming
below KO.L (KaQriTo cira-. u O.VTOV. Similarly at John iii. 21 X omits the equivalent of exactly
two lines of d [D g " not extant there] immediately after another omission in John iii. 20 of
close to one line in d.
VAKIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 147
Upon consulting the Diatessaron we find an addition here (from Mark) of
the equivalent of "for she knew what had happened to her" In expunging this
line from the base of KD and aeth, where it had perhaps intruded, the trouble
may have arisen which caused the omissions cited above.
Xow the phrase 8t f\v amav t^j/aTo avrov a.Trr)-yyeiXev occupies one full line
(No. 18) in D, and opposite stands correctly in d : propter quam causam tetigit
eum ad/mntiabit, for the first time in proper accord sines line 8 when D and d got
apart. It is the 17th line in the Latin (put in, opposite quite different Greek)
which belongs in line 8.
I cannot see how these two large and unique omissions by X can have
occurred from any cause other than that of confusion of lines in the cliglot or
triglot from which he was copying. See a very beautiful commentary on my
contention at Luke x. 25, where X* adds tva (ipse* del ? says Tisch.), and this
construction, absent here from all Greeks, is found in/r 2 and syr and copt.
I must only call the first one an omission by tf alone however in viii. 47, as
aeth supports the second one. This is a small side-light on aeth. Now aeth and
tf are very close in Matthew, fairly close in Mark, and quite sympathetic in Luke.
Besides this B and aeth are often alone or nearly alone together. Further, aeth
and the Latin are often tied very close. Therefore aeth was probably also based
on a Graeco-Latin preceding K and B.
See again soon after at Luke ix. 3 ex tv ^ 7 207" and aeth alone.
\_Evan 1 Sod quotes as 287 f . But f is too ambiguous here. He should be precise.
Note soon after at IX. 20 etTrev Se avrois v/ms Se riva ; ( //.e Atyere eirat) by
004 Dial only and a a th n]iq . Aeth is not mentioned by Tischendorf ; Dial is not
mentioned by Horner ; and neither aeth nor Dial by von Soden, so that we miss
the connection in all these useful textbooks.
But so far from aeth being an insignificant or confused authority, it is a
most interesting witness, and has immensely old readings.
Another reference may make the matters which we have been discussing
stand out still more clearly as to some old polyglot responsible for many
survivals.
At Matt. xxv. 43 Nj 21 124 f 127* Sod 109 * 1353 and Arnob omit :
yv/xvo? KO.L ov 7repi/3oAT p.(.
This occupies one whole line in D d. It is further to be noticed that syr
sin alone omits the previous clause :
fj.c
which also occupies the previous full line in 1) d. We are now getting excitingly
near to a real clue. When we consult W, the sole surviving fourth-century
witness of a parchment MS copied direct from a papyrus MS in book form, we
observe (as in Oxyr. Pap. No. 2) that the lengths of lines in W and in D are
not far apart. When we find errors in N running to full lines of D, and when
we observe the same in */// shi, we are reaching a point where we can connect
XDW and syr sin with a single second or third century witness with lines of a
certain length. For W and D are certainly close enough in Graeco-Latin
readings. We can therefore connect the longer-lined codices with Egypt, and
t 127 is a very interesting witness, sometimes alone with X and/or B. Sometimes
alone with Origen, as is 33. It would almost seem as if the parents of 33 and 127 had
been annotated by Origen himself. Sodcn does not quote 127 here (his A 1 - 4 ).
L 2
148 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
as exemplified by k with Carthage, but when or where the short-lined codices
originated is the question, for e is in short lines.
But to proceed :
Luke
viii. 48. o 8e t7Ti/ a\-rr] B pi ur W* minn sah 2/4 bolt, syr cu a ft It (om. A 8) f
ai Tos 8c aircKpifc) Kat eiTrei atr?; syyr sv/J
o 8e i^o-ovs etTrev aurr; CMPRXA* ? mi nn 15 ct Paris 97 ijotk &yr pesh diatess r
o 8e enrfv ( a-V?/) tf /A -SY/A 2/4 zv? 1 [tion diatess-arab] arm
Variant Latt : a = qui dicit ei, l> q ad (at q) ipse dixit illi, c ipse itnque
dixit ei (cf. syr), dfff z ad ille dixit ei, r et dixit ad earn Ihs.
BKL tf W &d" M 13 0vyaT/> /wA 50 */>
^ ?//;c 17 aL omn minn rid (Out. 348)
rji) fj.ov sa/t boh syr aeth (errat Homer de boh in not. sah)
50. etTrev N 16 Paris 97 8od$* wh acth */// jmh diatexs pers ace (dixit)
ait l f.ft <L r p- r 9 G s l/ r cu
a7reKpi#7; BD phir et \\^f minn arm d y., ? ry
a-cKpiOrj 7Ti boh *yr sin
ib. 77-to-ra o-ov BLH noli vid et W-H (Df BH vid* siiprii viii. 20, 2 .))
ol. ovScva a<J>r)Kfi crweia-fXBfiv arroj X
OVK a</)?;Kr etcreA^eu oi Sera A ^/^/r ^ AV* /(/ f/ 8 (ouSei-a e:o-eA^. Ib7 ffOth)
OVK (ufivjKev eureXOeLv nra vvv UVTOJ BC*X 33 (G J))u. boh aeth Sljr W-H Sodtxt
otK a<f>yKfv rtra <rvrc\6eir aurco /f/;w 13 (furf\Qeiv G9) T/. Laura A 1(l4
oi K a^>?;/cer eicreA^eij oi/ Seva (TIT ai rw L Soil 050 81 2
ou/c a<^r;K-ev eto-eA^av an avroj rim 1) (/ /c/^ (aliqilOS f, nemineill 8)
(Cf.verss. Habent uwavrta latt $ah boh syrpesh aeth. Om. xyr cu sin f/oth}
jb. LaKufior KO.I iwarrrjv XALSXA 33 aL mult ff (J. fJ- 1 f/ sah 1/4 l/o//" mn . v //r
f/ot/i arm aeth Sod t.rt
uaav(v)-rjv KO.L taKw/3ov BD rell et W* Sod^ mi tin 1 * et latt sah 3/4 syrhier
Tf.ft rtc. A W-H
uDawrjv Iren illt \_neyl. Sod~\ /cat ta/coj/Jov >V ^/ 14 - :!
0.3. K at ai ecrrr; Trapa^p^a K* (f/". Ambt st Al>ci qn>Cii }
Habent B re// e/ "\Y* *//?;? pf r^\s-.s ( Kat .sr/A 4/5)
ix. 1. revs SwSeKa BD w?r u >S w/ 05 " ;//?/? /w///^ ^ W c/ 8 .^// 4/5
TOUS 8w8eK-a arrou .sr/A 1/5 .S_//y Ctf tin pexh
rots 8w8tKa aTT-oo-ToAovs NC*LXAH ; r P/ * Sod" 5 " min aliq 892 p/ Paris, 97
a cpff/ z vy f/oth boh arm aeth x>/r /tier Sml t.rt
TOVS 8w8e/ca /J.afajTas arroi C 3 DEFHU rt/. P^ 12( ai ror) b ft 1 q r fJ.( urrov)
Dir/fcxx T.i / recrpt.
TOV? fJ.u.Or)Tas aurov ( 8w8e/ca) 225 245 ? Z srr fl cr
/A. 8c8ojKi K latt cnpt
8wKer BD rell yr omn rid
2. rots ao-^evas B Sl/r CU Sin iJial
Habent TOI-S ucr&ras C NAl)LH*//wi 1 33 38 157 Paris 117 L;iura A 1IU
/v/ TOVS uo-foi ourras ( ( 1 ^//c 13 et W >S y^ 05<J mi// /I 1 1 T.rt rerept.
(TOVS rocrovvTas AV.S ^ 20 ; -arras TOVS ucrtferovi Tas 407 435, ft OUlllCS infirini-
^ro^, omnern languorem // ; // r// inh rmos. ^ aegrotos r7 .-.v///. boh
t J/a. c Horncr dc
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. LUKE.
140
ix. Z Jin.
4.
BD rell pi et A* r W* Sod 050 minn Paris 97 d goth W-H <k Sod
N ft F w L 33 157(exT) 892 Laura A 104 Sod s 371 it vg et 8 (syr
omn sah boh arm)
N 7 267 via (teth (vide supra R (teth viii. 47)
5. fK T/7$
ttTTO ,,
,, ., 7T UVTOIS
,, 7T dVTTJS
,, ., 7T Cll TOUS
TT aurovs is fjiaprvpiov
tra 77 aurots /j.apTvpiOv
tra 77 u/xiv /xaprt ptov
fts /jiapTvpiov tantum
Habent o
vel o
BD re77
Kl) 28 .E 1 ^ 47 6 pe 7
B /Y ?7 f^ W* Sod 050 minn (O.TTO rr/? oiKta? 17 aTTO T^s TroA. ex
y^// 13 254 Sod 351 duitess ; aTro TJS TroA. r/ KW/X^S 83 ;
UTTO TJ/S FaAiAata?, tKvr;s *SW 448 )
56 58 61 [ne*/7. /SW]
235
NJ 28 213PParis 97 rt/8
282 346
B re77 et N C(X A gr W* [e sil.
syr pesh diatess sah
latt f} goth
10. a rot7/<r(a)v
C<TU eTroirycrav
Travra otra CTT.
Aeyo/xev/yv
TOTTOV /caAov/xevov
TO7TOV
syr sin [corriye Soden " sj r "]
TerF** sed lib
N* syr pesh"* \_neyl. X Soden]
N n CH &o/i
B rell W* ( - 6 A) e t sah (aeth lni rex)
BLXH* minn + et 213 Paris 97
X rf?7 et "W e <S^<7 050 (v/pcoSet?)
N s/i boh (/ quae [s7 yoifA sva filu] )
B re II et W latt rell (c d e quanta, quaecumque al.J
^ ^ wpo^ie? Laura A104 ? 235 (cf. goth) [non
Paris 97 ] f
Sod 050 r. Vide infra
]3 d (male
157
TOTTOV TroAews KaAov/x.vr;s y^W 1 604
(i f 7 (pYj/JiOV TOTTOv)
y rf 6W 10945371 O/. 7 pl ) epr/fiov TOTTOV
60 [co^r //] syr cu pesh diatess
(ex Me vi. 31. Cf. Matt. xiv. 13)
802 vid.
A rell pi et W w
TI^V 7rvAr^v TroAfws c^A. syr sin
in vicuna qui vocatur bethsaida in locum desertuni r
tS KW/A fjv Ka\ovfJLvrjv (3rj9crai8av is TOTTVV fpr/fjujv Sod 05 ^
Om. clans. Paris 97
1 1 . AuA?/o-v X sah aeth syr pesh 3
B re77 et W* minn A gr (8 loqui) latt boh syr
t 6Wt quotes 318 = Paris 9 definitely for +iroj/ra. Schmidt ke is equally positive that
Paris 87 does not have iraira. Under the circumstances Sodcn must pardon me for marking
the other codices adduced by him for +irafra with an interrogation, especially as he
neglects V definitely reported by Lake, and 235 definitely reported by Birch. Bcermann <&
Gregory confirm TTO.VTO. for Sod .
150 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ix. 1-2. 778,, wcpa B Paris 97 \_negl. Sod ] e (77877 8e GO Sod 1 * 16 f 1 r)
Tlianuh dags jutkan goth
i) Se ijfj.fpa X rcll et W* mi/in (-Se 34G >:, non "\V [>/<> *SW,
W ow. 8e xerund non prim]
qimiri autem cocp. dies incliu. -^/ 1C5h r/. c jam ubi . . .
Kai . . . X 213 *y/- cu si " fltf/t
13. G>r 7<w) CUTOIS NLE 124 Paris 97 Laura A m H>/)
C*w. c (ex ca>7os r) " verum ipse ait"
Trpos OUTOVS BD rell gr W* >SW U5 rf 7"tf
/A. 0ayetv lyms B b I* goth W-H et Tisch Txt (conlrti X)
(j>ayet.v ( v/xet?) a C (tnn c M
u/Aa<; <^>aye:v N plur W* w/H/? p? 892 r/V7 Paris 97 efl** q p. sah boh syrgotk
(Al.pauc. ord. variant)
f ib. TrXetoves a/DTot TTtvre # sol I kl (Of. aeth per* praeter quinque panes)
maizo fimf hlaibam goth
rj irevTf. aprot F* M rt/. pcrpdUC.
w 77 7revT aprot 01
Jv 7/ aprot irefre B"" 1 vid et W-H { *
TrevTf aprot I)j?A? 1-131-2011 r/r/
rXetov 77 TTtj re aprot A r^// (C 7rra) et ^ ((I. et 118 7Yi>r/* IF-// " 3 6V>^ txl
aprwy W. Cf. Mjr
apruL X ^/ Sod trm TT\LOV rj TTCVTC aprot /6 o^ 0o(J
.sfv7 77 aproi tvT ( Xeiov) Paris 9
TrA. 77 OITOI Trei Te aproi (lidtess
14. 7,0-a^ 8e {<* ^ ^ cb L Laura A lul a c g z rg boh prneur uu - om -
vesun auk ^ofA
77crav ya > B rell et N 1 sa/i syr rell lutt
(Om. copulam bok L )
10. cvXoy77crev XX [ti(>f/l. X Sod ex errore Tisch in ed. J) pro X, sed fide Grey.
Emendanda ] st/r pesh diatess arm aeth (Cf. Matt siv. 11)
Marc vi. 41)
7T avTors 1) d it 1 1 *yr cu sin Epipk^ 1
(vel yvX. . .) arrov? B rell et W* /SVj^/ 050 ?//?;? ^^ c ^/r/y s^/i boh (joth
17. TO 7r:fH(T(rfvcrav TWV KXao-/J.aTwr X 218 (TreptrTeucrai 118 20D)
TO Treptcrcreuov ,, ,, mill dltq
TO 7repio-o-vp.a ., ,, D / ff//(/
TO 7repio"o~et ua avTwi TWI K\aa/Jt. A\ ((]/". JoA)
Ta Treptcro ei /xaTa auTcoi KXaa/x. Paris 97
TO 7repio-o-i /xa UVTO^ KX.u.<Tfj.a.T(i>v ftmi 13 [/^O/; 124]
TO Trepto-o-evo-av avTots KXa<Tyu.aTwv B ;W/ p/ ^ SocP 50 mi/lll.
(\ a riant IVr.s.s)
t I wonder if ^ OT^ Soden ever really thought of the world of trouble which he was
giving us, or of the impossibility of the ordinary student ever reconstructing from his notes
the real text of the various MSS. Here he quotes in the upper notes " ~oproi Tre^re
#51-2*376," p ar awav in the lower notes we find " Om. ir\ftov ZP 76 ." Putting these
together we find out most laboriously that the reading of IP 76 (= Paris 97 ) has nothing
whatever to do with the reading of N or B, as Paris 07 says OVK eiffiv rtfj.iv rj aproi irtvrt, and
as to X and B they do not agree but differ from each other, which fact we hive also to
hunt up in the lower notes.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE.
151
Luke
IX. 18. (rwipri/o-av B* 157 213 245 <SW 1416 / W-H mg
3 6W 1444 Evst 17
N rell et W* Sod 050 minn
o iv/o-ovs NX 213 st/r pesh 3
B re// et W* minn verss
22. >OTl TOV VIOV TOV O.v9p(J)TTOV 8t TToAAd TTtt^CtV N P/ *SW 371 (Sitl(li 260)
>OTI 8ei TroAAtt 7ra$eiv TOV vtov TOV av$p<D7rov Sod 1 ** 3
OTL (o))l. Jl/xt) Set TOV viov TOT arOpwrrov TroAAa TraOftv B re//
r^rs.s (o;. TroAAa sA unt " ; corriye Sod " sa," wo
23. apjr/o-ao-^a) NADKLHH /SW 050 [won 28] 33 42 72 114 116 253 262
w scr al, pane Sod 1132 Oriff et B 2 el 3 Paris 97 W-H Sod M
B*
1 et W<
NCD 2 604 Paris 97
D* (prod, homini d)
B rell et W Sod 050 (w^eAeiTt ^)
* (Vs/ 49) rg VE proderit
157 [negl. Sod]
tf sol rid
B rell et
f. latt
(0j. L)
29. KCU cv TW Trpoa-fv$aa-$at
Kat eyevcTO
//. eyevTo
KCU
Kat r]\\oi<i)0rj
Tpa /<at i]\\
33. Kttt 7TOIT70-0/X6V
371 r/rf (r/". deth) (cf. it) (cf. syr diatess)
i (7rpco-veo-#cu S/C l[0/(7w]) B re// et W* TWmM
N Sod &3n (cf.afry K , D ^/ e Orig, et syr copt diatess)
Laura A 104
B rell gr et TV* minn
D d (e) syr copt (Oriy) (Arnob)
Sod 050
TroiTjcra)
ib. o-ot //tav
arci
fiiav
(l el /xwucrct)
36.
a)paceto-av
38.
miserere
39. Kat
KO.I iSou
ib. KO.I pao-o-ei
(nrapa.<T<Tti
Dd (cf./boh)
XVfam 1 Paris 97 Sod 13 l416 Erst 48 ? iy j syr
B re// e/ W copt
N /. e/ /Sorf 1385 1416 syr Tert
B re// et W* co/;/
BC 2 LX 21 213 604 892 Evst^ W-H M [nil mg]
G /. ^w?/c .
K rell Orig* {A Sod 050 (topaKao-tv) Sod M
D (etfeao-av D*)
NDEWW u XAnl/rtM 1 /. e/ 7V/ recept.
B re// /Siwl 050 e/ 131 (uliq eirt/8Xe ^at ; f/. ^o/A)
syr fw /i/er (wow sw et pesh = converte te, cTrio-Tpe^.)
N / /7 F diatess* ** syrr [contra morem syrr\ (I) ^ e)
B rell et W* ?/ww sr?/i ioA latt goth
N* 157 r/.ffrf/t (D Sod^fam 1 166 892 Paris 97 i s "
X 213 (syr at)
B re/7
152
Luke
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
BRAV 8oiP M fam 1 [jmti tfr 131] 21 157 251- (J04 wtwt 3
Lanr,i A1 " 4
Tpl/3tl
(TVVTltl)V
JX. 41. jJif.0 VfJLWV fiTOfJLal
fiTOfJuu fjieO vjj.u>v
fcrofj-at Trpos v/xas
47. - t ;
1) ^ e (si/r hicr)
B -rf ?/ <>/ Socf
K Sod"* (Mdtf)
433 I t/ tt ///" [Aos /?y/y/. <SV>r/] (vobiscuin 7V/-/ 1 /2)
(fam 13) [non 28] 243 Sod 551
N* [>///. ,SW]
B re// e
BCD totf 28 220 433 2" til. win* /SW Hl - s rf Paris 97
AW" (z" :r H scr ) Tf-77 M Sod
BKLUH <?/: * 33 157 237 (d.jHiuc. ^W 11 " 3 * 362
ACEF /Y // ^
50. *a$ vju.<Jv fTTfp
KU$ vfjitav v TTfp
/XC6 1 VfJUiiV VTTtp
48. os av (set . /Of
os cav
os
(6>*. I) 71 d)
ib. 8Vra6 (pro SfZrrrai sec.) NX Sod 1 - - 2 boh \non *ah~\ a f f aur aeth
s\ \J. ^ I / L J/
B reil ft AV* minti
NAXA 213 >SW 1:!54
cb BCI)KI<MHn rf AV* 604 Paris 97 7. hit copt sijr
arm goth W-H Sod
56-58-61
N <>il EFGHSUVrA (tl. ft T,rt mv/)t.
Ko.0 V/J.MV /j-tO rjtJLMv vvep r]p.(i)v 69 KciO YJ/JLMV virep v/juav Sod 050 (fid. B & G)
(Alitcr aeth)
51. avuA. avrot; B plur et verss (araA. TOV iv Erst 48 in it peric.)
avaX. ( O.VTOV prim.) N sol vid [Male Birch Scholz de B]
ib. TO Trpoa-MTTov avTov N plur et verss
TO Trpoo-wTTov ( avTov sec.) BLH 1 239 604 892 c arm W-H & Sod A/7
ib. eo-TTjpio-ev BCLYXE 33 C)04 s)2 Paris 97 Lauru A 104 Sod 1341 1353 Evst 4 36
z scr JJscr ]^.^ t . ^^ ^ (fo-Tfjp^ 54 ( SW/ 5 371 )
f<T7r)iiLev N re// e^ AV e# Sod 050
52. is TToAr/ NrA 28 (tl 25 et Sod ] - 15 // pl <"// e/7i 7Vr/ 1 /2
ts ( + Ti7v II Sod 44 *) KW/X^J/ ]i re// e/ AA T * Sod 050 mi/in 1 * c d& copt (*yr) arm
goth Bas Cijr Tert 1/2 (KW/XT/V Ttva syr at, non s/ /i)
59. tTTLTptibw ]51)V 57 Sod 551 1385 </., >v,
7TtT/Jl//OV
62. Trpos avroi/
N re// e/ AV* /S r^/ 050 et verss ft Sod M
N plnr Sod 050 et Vfrss (praeter sah Mq )
]> Kr c e r iy K (sfd d illis)
Out. B 604 w// r/(/ ft sak 1/3 re/ 2/3 [non bo/t]
ib. Tt]\> x fl p a O-VTOV # longe plur , Patres plur \ p / / //
TTJV vf tpa ( avTov) B /rtw ![;//? 118] 243 245 435 >
I commune habent
Sod l3S5 a b I fj arm Pair }
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. LUKE. 153
Luke
x. 1. ere, or? BLH 3 ? 33 S J2 Paris 97 Laura A 104 r T " sah loll syr pssh sin
diatess fifth lren iui W-H fat [nil mg~\ (aAAous Evst 48)
KOLI T/)ou> K re II ft "W* minn latt syr cu hier arm goth Eas Bas Tert Sod fat
Hi. ep&o M KovTa 8vo BDMR 40 130 ut Sod 1353 a d c e I
fj. r 2 syr cu sin arm Thos Addai Ephr Dial
Epiph Rec clem Aug Ambrst al. [W-H txt]
vra N rell ft AY^ <SW 05 minn et Paris 97
bffjrS yoth boh syr pesh hier diatess aeth
Lapsu Tisch non
recta indicabat,
hinc male Wordsiv.
sed recte Homer
Iren int Tert. Em Cyr Bas Ambr Sod t.rt
Cf. x. 17 ubi syr cu syr sin non inter se congruunt
( OLVTOVS) B 604 Paris 97 Sod 351 e Ens, soli ut vid cf. 7re// lib
[non W-H}
auTovs K rell ft W4* minn et verss
ib. ava 8uo 8vo BKll Sod * (ava Suo .(3. sic) /am 13 300 al 20 et SoiP* boh
\_W-Htxf] (syr" mn sah arm et Evst 53 54 Suo 8uo)
ava 81*0 K rell et W* minn et Paris 97 (it biuos) Ens Bas Sod fat
2. epyara? eK/SuAr/ BD gr GOi soli [non al. Sod~] cum e [non d] et Tisch M,
W-H fat [nil mg] (Emcnda Tisch " D^ ")
fK(3a\t] e/oyara> K rell et W^ >SW 50 minn Paris 97 et verss et Sod fat
f 4. wfcva Kara *A* 28 33 248 boh*i (Tert}
KO.L /xr/Seva Kara AB rell et "VV* minn et Paris 97 verss
(5. o vto? fiprjvri? K fam 1 al. boh (omn praster D 2-4 ) Bez Elz
vios fip-f]vrj<; B rell et W* minn et sah
7. co-floras BD Paris 97
11. rov KoAAr/tfei/Ta r/y K*I)e r2 A rf W*i )rimnm ,3 Sod* 3 // 13 \_tlOll 124] 115
242 433 892 2 1 * (teste Sod) Sod """93 H cr (/^A J )
rj/MLv B re// e/ W* minn
(Om. vp.iv vel 7]fj.iv 131 gat)
ib. TOVTO yivoHTKfTC iyms J< (yivwcrxtTC TOUTO Srt/i 1/3)
Cf. goth paidlo post +ana izvis
TOVTO yil W(TKT B ^// C^ W* /MWlAi
12. A t yw 8 vfjLiv NDMSVH* ? >S(?^ 050 /. r< rf/ (/) ;/ /A boh M * vt/ irei gat aur
Afyw v/j-tv B rt// f^ W minn pl et verss rell et sah diatess
13. fafoaiSa BA Paris 97 (/fytfo-cuSa rrf/) / ft^aaiBa D rf rt
NEUF ^ W(j8i^o-ot8d) mwi""" [/ww cojo/ syr]
28 127 al. pttUC Vid (ftrja-a: Sod aM )
15. TOU aSou BLAV" 157 / 4 f< Sod 3S412K [non W-H sed om. TOV ante ovpavov]
aSou X (o aSov N*) rell et AV* Sod 050 minn^
ib. xara/Brj^r] BD (d) J Paris 97 ,syr CM *m ^/rm r^/i ir-^ ut *S w/ mg (Cf. BD
m J/ xi. 23)
KaTafitfiaitrtipni X rt// ^ AV* 6 tf^ 050 (-o-) >///* ir-/f" s Soil 1 1
17. w (f38ofj.r]KWTa 8vo BD Sod 1353 a c d e g. 2 l (3 fji, vg arm sah syr sin [ W-H t.rf]
01 (ftSofj.r}KovTa K rell et AY* >Sod n5(> minn et boh aethgoth syr cu (nota bene)
et hier diatess. Cf. x. 1
t Hale Hurncr X*A* etc.
I d = descendet. Male Tisch descendes.
154 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
X. 18. K TOV ovpavov (os acrrpaTTT^i Trecrorra B 254 Paris 97 ]V-H" e
TrecrovTa CK TOV ovpavov (05 acrrpaTrrjv sah (boh) Ortf/ ini 1/7
TriTTTOVTa (K TOV OVpaVOV (OS aO~TpaTTTf]V yl/A 1/4
ws aorpaTrr/v e* TOV ovpavov dtilteSS. Cf. Sljr
CK TOV ovparov Treo-ovTa X p/Mr e# W^ Sod 060 milin et Icitt Or if/ ft
O((/ int 3/7 /> Antioeh Ath 1/4 JF-# tst >SW txt
,, Treo-ovra ex TOV ovpavov C* rr f/oth Orifj iui 3/7 CdCS Ath 1/4
ws aa-Tparrrjv TTCCOVTO. ( CK TOV owov) ^1/A 1/4 Ire/l hb
l ,l. Tr;v Svva/xiv TTJI/ B
TT;F Svi a/J.iv K rell W* /S o^/ 050 (T??V Svva/xr/v)
ovrau.iv Paris 97 (//. hit)
( Kat tTravw 7rao-7^5 Svra/xews TOV e\0pov Just )
//>. Kai ovSev v/tas f aoLKf](TL Nl) /^/< Onv7 1/2 (tva /j.r)oev v/xas aSiK.)
Kat cvSev (ov$ev N) v/xas | ov U.TJ aoiKrjo-rj (vel aSt/o;o-t) B rvll W
Ow*. 60 et >SW 121C
21. ev TO) irveviuLTi XDF LWXH 22 33 157 213 8 ( J2 [/?o/i Paris 97 ] /S
a b c d e ff i I q \_noti r rid teste Abbott} 8 /x rt} SiKt copt Clem
Sod t,i:t
B re// f^ A gr W^ Sod 050 minnfff., r r^ clem yoth W-H txt^
ND plur etW Sod 050 minn i gat p rg v yoth boh syrr arm aeth
Bas Sod txt
BG*LXH ^ T 1 * i[ n fam] 33 Paris 97 ice /f / q r Ireri Ri
Clem Ens W-H txt
placuit afh vg (sah), factum placitum 8, beneplacitum d
24. aKovo-ut /MOV a B et sah soli rid (aKovo-ai TTOV a T l \_Ametineau, p. 21] )
cu-ovacu a X rell* ct W* Sod minn Meth W-H Sod.
OLKOVO-CLL a v/tets D b d f q fjoth (iet/1 Sijr
25. TI 7rotr;o-as iva N* (ipse del ? Tisch) 131. 67. "faciam ut"/r. 2 . 6/. co^,
cf. syr.
TI -otT/o-as B rell pi et TW* >S c>^ 050 ;ww?. ) ,,
Tt TToiwv 157 C04 (quid faciens C(/e Tert mArc ) }
27. TOV ^eov BH soli i id et W-H marg
TOV 6fov o-ov 5< rell omn et T AV* wwi/ e# rerss Tert
ib. Kaiprim. B
Habent B re//
29. ttvrov NL min perpauc (a c d e se)
eavrov BD re// et T 1 [explicit T 1 // z er 30]
31. TT; 08(0 B \\_non 118-131-201)] Paris" 7 /* / q vg (c/) e/
Tr)v oSov 213 >S w/ 1341 (/,) cf. a e d
ev Tt] oSw {< re// e/ D^W* minn- sah syr (per latt mult ; s
32. Owz. rers K c.r homoioM. Item 433 boh"*
Habent B re// e/ AV* wi//^j e/ rerss e/ diatess
f i7,uos Tisch Txt ex errore.
J I have not noted every case of this kind.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. LUKE.
155
Luke
aurw
aurw
36. rovrwv
rpnav
Om. dans. I) d.
38. tt5 T7;y oiKia
t? TOV OLKOV
8uo 6Vapia B sah arm [}iegL verss. Sod} et W-H mary
(3a\<j)V (pm. 259 El St 55) 8vo Srpapia (<:rjv. 8vo D d C 6. Om. 8uo 13) fSw/cev {<
rell et AY* minn (latt syrr boh atth)
Libere Iren dans duo den. regalia
BDLH et * fam 1 33 157 604 892 Paris 97 [wow al. Sod}
latt* boh syr cu sin arm W-H & Sod txt
34 39 52 80 229 240 244 261 Erst 16 50 al. pane ?
(2 1 * teste Sod)
N plur et AY Sod 050 minn* afqr syr pesh hier ath sah diatess
minn pave
X (r) Erst 47 latt (Erasm I II Oof)
80 116 130 267 c scr Sod"* 1416 Evst 55 57
B plur et AY* Sod 00 (TOVTOV) minn verss* et diatess
16 131 274* b scr Et st 11 6%r TOUTWV ( TWV rptwv) Zfas
Ex bis duobus e boh** \_neyl. e Hermann von Soden}
Cf. Sod 551 fK TOVTWV TWV TplWV.
NCL5 33 Paris 97
D plur et Sod 050
Om. B sol vid cum sah \_negl. sah von Soden}
XB 3 C*LPE et AY* 1 [non fam} 33 Paris 97 Sod 1 boh 1 /2 syr ) vide
B* re// e/ sah ) j/J/rrt f
N*B 3 LH Paris 97 boh syr [ H/ft Sod txt ? vide not.}
B* rell pi et AY* S0d 050 minn latt*
D a (c~) d e sah
105 B
N (Cf. 6W 030 infra. Obscure et ambigue Sod)
33 Paris 97 boh* aeth (Bus)
xl1 IV- H txt [nil in mg}
38 (arm) syr hier boh*-* i3 * et Sod txt ! [nil in
mg super tori ; nil de 38 ( = 8 855) in not id is}
AC* unc l \et AA r * Sod 050 (-xpa*?) ?M/WW* ft
892 / q vg syr sah boh* u<l Mac Bas nm al Patr
Plane om. D a b c d e ff i 1 r Amb 1 et alibi Clem (syr *j w)
B \\iwn fam} Paris 97 /* syr
N plur et AA r * sah boh
B plur et verss (pauci om. Kat)
Sod} (Om. claus. 433, vide ad x. 32 X 433)
X et bohX (ovTdi XfyT syr pesh a-eth)
B rell et Ath
NCPAAY [ntgl. AY Sodeti] 13-346 (al.) Sod* 3 1
txt [nil mg~\
ED pi
42. oA.iyan 8f XP eta
8e fo-nv ?/ ei o
xP cta
cvos
J oXtywv 8e CO-TLV xP ta
fros 8e ea-Tiv
fiapia
1. KUI Dav(v)^?
)
j *P *f wr. 89 f
W 050 rf Paris 97
f Note that N and B interchange positions in IT. 39 and 42, while Paris 7 and 1 alone
are constant to the syriac form. Hort gives /lapia^t in both places.
J One cannot gather this from Soden s notes. He is unacquainted with 38 anyhow
(his 5 35i ) for he does not quote it at Luke xxiii. 34, for the omission of the first word from
the cross, nor do I remember that he quotes it anywhere else.
156 CODEX B AND I 1\S ALLIES.
Luke
ib. yf.v<fi<]Tw TO 6f.\->i;j.a (rov K.T.\. tf plar ft W* latf 1 ft boh aeth (sah partial}
Out. BL \\_nci n fa I ll] 22 130 Sod 1 " 16 ff gat vg et Vff^tyr cu nin arm Orifj
Tert Aug W-H <fc Sod txt
xi. 3. So; KD 28 tf >M//w 20 Laura A 104 Orig 1/5 6V/r lne (</. Orig 1 "- 51 )
SiSoi- B >W/ rt W* <W 30 wi/ /f/ir 1 0r# 4/5 rf 892 Paris 97
///. a$ 11/J.fpav X P scr 0/vV/ 3/5
TO *a# ??/>iepav B y/^/r W >S o^ 050 O/ /// 2/5
mj/j-epov D min aliq pane et 28 71 Laura A 104 Av// 1 1 (<nn. 24S)
4. cos /<at enrol ^ a i q_ at. th ?
KUI -yap avroi B pi Ui" Sod 050 ft Paris" 7 (KCU yap KO.I auroi 14 53 25!)
Ecst 18 19 36 49 P- cr
/cat -yap r;/xets 6-7f/W Sf^/i loll (syr St/l)
ws Kat v/^.ets ])
ill. a(f)LO/JLV B
a<t>i/j.fv N malt ct Clf tn Orig 1/2 (duliam AV)
O.^KOL^V Orig 1/2 6V/r 6/. fto^.s-s tf XBZ //? J
7. ra at8ta /xou cts TV^V KOLT ffv fj.fr ffj.ov & 1) ff I (j[ T sail
TO. TratSta /x.ou /xer e/xou
TH 7ra(3ta ( /AOI>) /xer /AOV a? TYJV KOITV/V CM ///^ 8 213 604 f^ Paris 97 it Al S//r CU
sin arm (acth)
TO. TTtttSta fJLOV yUT f/J.OV V T l] KOLT I] 1) 57 Itltt ( p rdC ter /) Cl
TU TruiSia uou e-t T>/S KOITV;; 118-209 (li ill
ib. KM ov Srra//at N boh <inin<l aetll (Uatcss
or ovra/J-at, B /W/ f^ "\V^ //^ /?/i sail. $//r lat
8. 8ta 8e ^s c >c (^o/i) Chr,ff i (autem)
Sta ye BD rell et W* /S o^ 050 //?/
aAAa sah arm
Om. *yr (Alt tcr syr. q.i . )
10. avor/erat BD er (.^r) Tr-Zf ns
NCLMRX til Soil 050 (awyiyo-erai) Paris 1 7 Tr-^ tsl SW W
AEFGlIKSUVlAAn ?.
11 ////. rts NDLX (///w 13) 27 33 49 64 157 892 Sod 6 371 Ecst 48 c ^ m gat
sfth diserte [aliter l>oh~\ Orig Sod txt
rtra B rcU ft W* /S or? 050 Epiph ft Dial et Paris 117 laW A W-H M.
(TL El xt 17, Ttvos 37**)
TOV -a.Tf.pa. B 254 Soifi 3n sah 2/3 ]r-/T " s
arepa atTvycm N /v7/ (Trarcpa a.iTf](Tf.i. ^L fa m 1 Paris 97 d scr g Mr )
ror -arepa) JFi x^ 48
[J/"?c /SW "sa" ; w/i 1/3 JULU.oq]
ib. o vtos B /y/^/ - f^ xS flf/ 050
i tos /rt/rt l[/?(//i 131] 6V/A Epiph Orig
o no? ar-ov //i//? 7 httt syrr aliq, arm at-ih loh Jjial
Om. NL 157 892* ? ,SW 371
l7/. ai>Tor fJi-f] XiQov 7riOWTt avroj ?; (xat) J^ y//^/ f/ Dial
Om. J> Svd &yA [male de 5 - G J = v"" r ] _// / / xr/A arm fit/r si/i Orig Ejiijih \V-Jl
\_non Sud~\
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. LUKE. 157
Luke
ib. KM am B 234 SW 337 sah Epiph
fJLTI KO.I U.VTL I 1 /SW 1132
M WTL Xplur et Orig et Sod Paris" 7
ib. ofrv aura) eTTtSwcret BDL 604 892 C d W-H & Sod txt
o<j>tv 7ri8wa-e<. aurw X rell Sod 050 et latt et Paris" 7
O(f>LV If] (TKOpiriOV 7ri8wCTl CLVTd) 157 (0Wt. tW 12)
aurw o
xi. 12. cTrtSoKm BL 892 sffA rf W-H [Sod]
/AT) 7rt8ao-6 X rell et rerss (^ o-Kopmov tTrtSoKm Paris" 7 Sod 1353 cf.Ddbcl r)
Om. vers 157 .EVstf 31
13. oi/res XDKMXn 157 fl?. Dial et EpiplP" Cyr* Ath > Cf.verss. cf.copt
vTrapxorres B re// 6W 050 rf Paris 97 Tr-/f d& Sod M ] ye . . ye
//;. o Trarr^p e oupavow KLX* 33 157 892 6W llno /aft syr [TF-^J Sod
o Trarrjp ( + v/j.<av C aliq) o e ovpavov B rell et W Sod 050 ( o Trarrjp 245)
P# o Trar. o cTroupanos J^^A, o Trar. o ovpavios 6V/r luc 7 P^ 3 Paris 97 (.EVs? 48 Z scr Atll)
( o 7rar/;p v/xw^ Scotm 7rvv/xa ayiov e^o>^i/ T. ovp. 6 ^A
o TTdTrff) Swcret Tri cu/ta aytov ci/. TO) oup. &0/i
JVo/? /?^ /(/e Homer in notnlis. Male Wordsicorth de grams )
17. 8ta/ieptrr^to-a e^> eavrr/v KBDL 33 124 892 y ecr si/r d a, 2 sah boh arm
aeth AucP mm W-H* Sod txt
p-epic-Ofiaa Ka.6 favT^v * (a( cavryv Sod s 39H , a</> eavroi; >S orf 448 )
</> eavn^ (8ia)p.ep lo -^to-a B re?/ 0d 050 ^ Paris 97 toft re?/ TF-# M
18. fi*.pur0rj SCA rf W 28 213 min aliq et Paris 97 (/xepio-flr/ T r/?.)
Ste/xepto-^T? B 7Y</? rf * >S orf 050 ?/;? pl (Sta/xep. 251)
19. avroi f/xwv icptrai eo-ovrai BD G04 Paris 97 ^7 178 c rf , f ^/A 2 - 710 (cit ver 19, 20)
TF-./7 M
avroL vfjiwv fcrovTai Kptrai N i scr Sod 135
avroL KpLTai eo-ovTcti vfj-w K ( avTot 267. Mah Sod de X ftlsqve avroi)
toft // ^/ (/: aw. K P . v/x. c<r. ACKLMUnW* *SW 050 892 ft/.
^ to# et Sod txt W-H" g )
xpL ai avroL v/xwi etrovrat 18 237 (d. pniiC.
v/xwv avroi ecrovrat EFGHRSVXrAA rt/. f/ 8 et t.rt rec.
ULl VJJ.WV (.(TOVTO.I OLVTOl S S
f.croi Ta.1 v/xwv avroi Kptrat 28(1
( ai Tot eo-ovrat V/J.LV Kp. tSod w9i sail S1jr, avroi. eaovrai Kp. V/JLIV bofi )
20. et 8e absque eyw X /;?^r et Sod 050 Paris 97
Habent eyw BCDLNR al c d aL copt aeth Tert Ath*
21. iirxvpo9 tf 21 latt soli
o lo-^vpo? B rell et sail f/rai iter ft Paris 97 o to-^fpoTcpos Sod 050 131
23. o-Ko/>7ri /xe K" ft X cb L* ^SW 050 33 892 Paris 97 Laura A 104 gat (a me)
r/pM i/i [;?OM sah ] [Sod M~\ Cf. syr sin
o-KopTTi&i B rell et X a AV mhtn 1 1 latt diatess
24. rore Aeyet BLXH ^ X C T *SW 050 33 157 892 Paris 97 Laura* 104 ^o^ 1353
^%s/ 48 f" b I sah boh Orig int Sod txt & [ W-H] (Cf. Matt)
Aeyei (absque rore) XI) rell et W* toft syr diatess aeth
25. (Txo\aovTa o-eo-apw/xei oj/ BCLRFH* /^w< 1 1(1 892 Paris 97 aL pane.
0( /337<1033) 1353 Q,.^, /<r/ ]y/ > fob ^ ^Int j- J^//] (^ J/ f/ ^)
( crecrapoj/xei oi ) Sod^" 18
i of XI) re// e/ T W Sod ns(l latt rell syrr arm sah
158 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
xi. 28///?. Tor Aoy. TOU flew *at </>u\ao-cr.n/Te5 B*ACDLAE et X T 1 W 8LT /. it
arm aeth Tert W-H <C: Sod t.rt
ttvrov XFAII imc 8 rf AY* <SW 050 892 etc.
Paris 97 /y coddali< i salt boh si/rr diatess Lucif
., .. ,. ,, ,, TOV Aoyov TOV Ofov X*
30. Ka0a>? Xi2 239 245 258 267 SotP 31 y" cr 7. /MW. /W***
Ka#c,)? yap B rdl et T ! AA~* W//W (/cat *a$ws C^VA diatfxs, wcnrep yap
BA 218 251 483 c 8
XI) rail ft T 1 <S o^ 050 ;.//?. et sah boh
31. Ttoi av^-jjTrwv N " r (e/! 157 #^e Soden, ml non notavl ego neque /Scholz)
rwi ayS/iwv B /W/ ^ T
0/w. Cj 4 52 95 131 245 >SW I44:! xyr c?< sm aeth per* (rf. 28)
NT 1 33 124 i scr z ?cr [A>//. omne* ho ft 8wlen~\
Bl) nil et AY* S rf 050 wwzw
( KO.L Xa/X7Tt TTOXTII/ TOtS W T(] OLKLO. Paris" )
3(5. ftepo? rt BAGKMXH ^ T W 213 ///* 20 /S ^/ alil1 imuc / ct Pan s 97
IF-7/ txt ,S ^/ t,rt
n /xepos XEHSUVAA re?/ 6- zvy
ftcpos CLF* -%/ 050 108 259 291 004 ^/- 4:i351 1493 t^ W-H n *
Halet diatess. Om. vers I) d a b c ff i (cf. .svyr cu siti ft y~)
(Alitcr e.cpr. sah boh " there being no dark part in it ")
ib. o Xv xi o? B rcll ft stth (zed vide supra de latf}
Om . K (text. Tiach Sod) et boh*, ted errant Tisch Sod. - b N. Haiti \v\vos.
ib. f.v TYJ aa-Tpa-rrr) B Paris 97 boh sail W-H mB
TT) ao-rpaTT-rj X nil et T^V* /S or/ 050 miim
40. OVK o B*A
oi^ o ND rdl et T W* mt trn
42. T f)v aya.TTf]v B* 8 " 1 Vld
rrjv aya?rr/v TOV Ofov X Tfll ft Paris 97
ib. aeivat X 57 V sor J 8cr >SW/ 1454 (a^i/at 892)
a</>tevai B 3 C ^/^C 14 f^ W* /S o^ 050 M//M
A (praetermittere e r)
B*N"L 13-3-tG G04 Laura A 104 /SV/ 1246 5 371 W-H & Sod t.rt
Om. dan*. 1) d b \_Neyl. b von Sodeii]
43. maivfjiiv<j>a.pi<Taioi XI) a d b c e ff i q r r., aur ?y/ !ilicl (yat scribae ct plmrisaei)
aeth sah boh (arm syr) Clem
OVO.L VfJLLV TOIS </>Upt(Tat9tS B t C U (J T ft W* Sod ( TOtS >S (9^ 1354 ) IF"-//" <t ,SW A/ /
40. ai aiToi V/ACIS B s<l! r/// f?/w. Paris 97 Sod 351 syr aeth (I oh) \_non sahaliter e.rpr~\
N rdl et AY* /S (/ 050 892 et min/i
XC [Male Sod de 004] J/ffm 0# Epiphbis r/y>// c/."///
B ?Y // f^ AA r * M//J/7 // ? </ ST/A &0// nlifl r/ Paris" 7
ot Trarepes (. ///e COplllci) boh pi \_neyl. 8od~\ et r
mini patres ^
OL S ot Trarepes .sy/ dlttteSS
50. e/ccx i / AJ/OI/ B/m 13 [///; 124] 33 JF-// xt <t &&gt;d M [//// /////]
/<Xwi o/xevov X ^/?f !l AY* />/<//;/< et Paris" 7 W-H " K e/c^wr. II unc 1
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. LUKE. 159
xi. 54. eveSpevovres NX* Sod ** 130 er 213 boh aur v(f M n
e^Spcvoire? avrov B re// e "W minti aeth vg (/) sah (avrto <SW duo )
0/w. I) 17 115 258 433 d et it pl diatess (cf. syrr)
xii. f 1. Trpoa~^fT caurots cnroTrjs v[J.r]<; 77715 COTIV uTrovpio-ts TWV <ap. BL >SW* 371 6 Sfl/i
(diserte) W-H & Sod
caurots (pm. Sod^ Q 253 435 a i I q vg Tert Epipll) O.TTO rr)s ^V/U.T;S TWV
777*5 (ort 28 C/". S//r) COTIV viro/cp. X rell omtl et W*
892 et Paris 97 rf JoA rfw^rfo et aeth Epiph Tert m&IC Lucifer
2. ovSev N/ff/w 13 239 245 280 2^ z scr P scr ,SW 551 1443 r ?/r ?Y/ KOXX loh
ovScv 3e B j^Z?^r et W* /5 orf 050 e^ 7rt pi. sah syr pesh Tert
ovSev yap D f? syr c?; sin arm ry 1ES vg SM Iren
KO.I ovBev aeth
<rvyKfKa\vfJifJiCvov B rell et * milin (l"el O-VVKCK. lit DAY
5. <t>o/3r)6r]Tf semel XI) 6G 69 71 157 254 258 $w? 398 a d syr pesh (diatess)
Clem*
4>o^r]0^ <t>o(3r t 67]Tt B rell W* et /SM 050 (-Tcu -re) Paris 97 sah loh syrr
rell arm aeth Grig Tert m * rc (sed cf. Epiph*)
ib. ySaXetv DW (fiaXiv) 22 ? 44 243 245 Harcion** CknF"** latt (mittere)
^a\fiv B r?77 rf * Paris 97 rt W//i/J pl (ev^aAetv >%^ 050 28) (eK^aAeiv >M/WW 3 )
7. // </>o / 8to-^ BLR 157 Paris 97 a &/ / */* ^o/< W-H < 6iw? Art
/xrj ovi/ <f>o(3(i(r6( X re// e^ AY* Sod 050 minn et c defg^ q r ry syrr arm aeth
(Oriff p.r) ow (j>oj3r)6r)Tf. ut D 435 id Matt)
x. on Tras XD d sah boh syr 1
TTUS B rell et W* /S w/ 050 j//wi Clem Oriff ] 7ras ul/ MaL
ib. o//oXoyijo-ct (/;r. ?oco) AB*DRSrAj minn ali<1
ofj-oXoyrja-fj X re// et "W [J/rt/e /SW <7e W] * #0d 050 minn?*
ib. c/ATrpocr^cv TOU ^eov X* 259 Marc-ion**** et Epiph
e/xTrpoo-^ev TOJV ayytXwv TOV ^eou BD re// et W* tSod &0 minn et Clem
9. aTrapr^creTat X* (apVT/o-erai avroi/ 4)
aTrapvrj6r}(TTai B re// (apvyO. D h scr Sod 135 *)
( aTrapvr/crw/wu X 213 ft rte/A c/". s^r Ai^er ; //ftere (7fc Or/// yl/A 1)is )
10. /3Aao-(/>^/u,owTt X Epiph
(3\a(T<f>r)/j.r]<ra.vTi B re//
qni dixerit c e r Tert" MIC
J 11. ets ras (rvvaywya? NDR Sod"* t(teste Soden) min aliq 1-131 G04 ef
Paris 97 Sod 551 s 398 67e?w (/rt) #/* &0A (o/w. ets ae//t tv rf)
CTTI B rell et W* <S0rf 050 (CTH/* vid fwi** vid) minn fl et 118-209
14. < V/AWV X
B re//
t I say nothing about the punctuation of irponov irpo<Tf\trt or trpiarov 7rpo<rtx Te
because B is indeterminate.
J Observe this matter as to " pairs." Here is a question as to tifftytpwoiv and is. My
point in Part I. seems well taken. The textus receptus has TrpoffQtpaxnv and cm, but Clem
Orig Cyr have cpfputrtv with D 6 g against d, while D and Clem with SR have tis following.
The variations point to difficulties arising from the " pair."
1GO CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
Xil. 15. TUT 1] (.(DTj O.VTOV t(TTlV CK T<J)V VTTapX O.VTOV N* ALXF ? AA (SW U5U <Y/. ( T; L)
; . ., aura. BN c FQRT#(-eoru R71 157)
,, curroj ., ,, ,, ai Tou EGHMSVF? (!04 (tL
,, ,, ,, 0.1 TWV ., ., ., , UVTMV "\V, P/ 11 38|WWW0 /W
,, ,, ,, avrou CK rwy VTT. aura) (at>Tou 28) ecm II 2 28 (KIT* p" eo-rtv tf/?/e ev rw)
T6i/i eo-riv ?; 0077 ( avrou) K ra>v I Trap^. aura) ] ) a c (V) (sijr)
(rti i ra vrrapxovTa ccrrtv 7y ^wr; UVTOV C /CHi.) Cf. I) f (( //.
18. Kai //et^oras ai OiKoSo/A^crco K 0> lf/" li
oiKoSo/xr/crw Bpllif W >S c^/ 03 " (KM (j.r}. vy/coSw/x.) M/n;f f/f&Pt Ot tij
TTOirja-w auras yu.t^ovas I) d b c p ff i / r
Kai otKoSo/x^o-w Kat (o;W. sy/ r^/) /xtt^ovas Tron/o-w arras .<*/// f ?^ S //7 ^W/j, diateSS
ct majorein pararet drift" 11
(AUlHl, Clem (3ov\t)OevTa otKo8oyu.?/cro/ J (.e! oi
/ft. ra yej 77/x.ura /xou K
ra yei-F?/|U.ara fioi; K
Tayfvrjfjuji.Ta.sinep.ov Sod M sine nUa aiictoritdtc, nixi t So
ra (TLTa fildl ) COillat 346
B ^ K 2 + J tovLT(X) Paris 9T /<w I/MM 13 I
sr esli diatcss W-H M /
15" 239 892 wA io/< ^/vw ^^/* syr pesli
/ft. KCU ra aya^a /xou B ;>/W >S of/ 050 f/ ))iinil fl ft
et benedict! onem meam wM hlt
0>w. ND 5G 130 131 435 latt syr cu sin
2o. ttiTovo-tv BLQT 33 Paris 97 (d petunt contra D s uTrairouo-ir) W-H [/*// wr/] *SW txt
aTratroi o-iv ND= r >W/ ^^ 67^/^ ft/* 0/vV/ vliqve fid ft A/itiock ft/.s J.//i /</# /v/ ,s-^A
fto/i Oriy M 7V/V " arc Irm int Cypr ier ( auferetur p p/ sr/A ^A
(diatess} Oriy int 1/2 ) /S o^ n
Against this huge array | and W* >S o^ 050 and 28 and 892 r/W IF- /T calmly have
ucrouo-iv //? text without marginal alternative. The Revisers reverse W-H and
give us back aTratrovo-tv, but Souter fails to explain why, as he has no note with
the evidence, which students who compare the two texts would not unnaturally
look for. Soden prints [a7r]aiTorcriv in his text (= atroDo-iv) and has cnrou-ovo-iv
in his upper margin. He has no new witnesses for O.LTOVO-LV.
22. TOV? /ua0i/Tas B<$W 5371 CC (Cofltrd 0ft.s. T Trpos avrovs rovs fJ.aO. avrcv)
rovs avrovs >S o;/ 1443 ?
TOVS /jiaO. avrov K rell omn et Paris 97 {Om. clan*. 245)
/ft. rw crw/xan u/xwv BT 28 ^^ mitin 30 So(J M<1 d p dim rff trei sah boh xyr p?sh ctetk
Clem 1/2 [W-Htxf] (Matt \\. 25)
o-oj/xan N ^//. W rf ^ w7 050 Paris 97
TT; \f/i X>l VfJLMV ff.e^ Wftlton lnt
if 25. 7rt rr^i/ r)\LKLa.v avTov rjpoa-deivai TT^IT B Pai is f 6vj/< ct. 1 W-H t.i t
Trpocr^civui CTTI r?yr v^XiKiui arrou Trrjxyv Nl) ;Y // P^ W^ ?//?// )l"-7/" l!? <t jSW* 1
2(). cXuxtTToi rt 8warr^e {< W//f. (r/". ,W/< ftft// OTKOTI / / OTKO ffXI
" little")
e\a\i(TTOv BvvacrOf B /Y // et Sod 060 (sed D^/// 1 Ireriti ) KM (i >r<> et ouv cure
t Notice how the Fathers favour awainw against oirea,-, even in Luke xii. 18 against
all Jiss (but DU which have with them Const Macar Bas iainv ie> Antiocli Epiph Clem and
Justin).
* In Coptic TrpoffBeivai comes immediately hefore vi]x vv as i n B, but the order does not
tally exactly with B. Thus W-H 1 * 1 was alone with B until Paris" 7 was discovered.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE.
161
Luke
xil. "27. OTL ouSe 2
28.
f a/J.<f>ifvvvo~L
32.
O TTaTTfJp VfJ-WV
O TTttTr/p
37. /cat TrapcXOuiv otaKovrjo-ti avTots
Om ft* sol vid cum 251
38 flll. fJia.Ko.piOL
fj.aKapioi
/u.a/captot
KADLMXJ/am 1 wm aliq et 892 to/ cop* syr Clem Sod 1 "
B re// gr Sod 050 et a vg arm aeth et Paris 97 et W-ff
B et W-H M (sine lect marg}
DLT soU et Soden txt
N rell omn et Epiph Clem et AY* Sod 050 892 Paris 97
N sah boh [_Negl. sah boh 8oden~\
B rell et "VV* Sod 050 minn (o TOT. /xou 22)
Marcion
B re// e verss Iren ini Meth Ens Bas al.
(om. irapcXOuv syr cii)
39. o K
41.
617TCJ/ avrw
42. SovXos
ot/covo/xo;
(Om. bo/t
ib. o 0povi/xos
K (b} ff i I \_non gat~\ Iren int (Non lucide Wordsu }
BDLK a d e syr cu sin boh 1/2 Cyr W-H & Sod txt
, ot SovAot e/cetvot A rell Sod minn et 892 Paris 97 cfq vg sah,
boh 1/2 syr pesh hier diatess arm aeth Bas Dam (cf. xii. 37 in if)
av a<f>rjKv Stop. ^(D) d e i sah 4/5 syr cu sit
[Sod txt]
, eypvjyoprjo-ev av /cat OVK (av) (XJnpcev Stop. B re// et
Sod 050 minn sail 1/5 boh syr pesh latt rell aeth Bas Dam (ut Matt
xxiv. 43) et Orig (sed Orig exfonte Matt vid)
BLEX 33 86 122* (124*) 157 243 254 604 et Paris 97
b c e ff i I r vg* arm boh W-H & Sod txt
Y)d
N rell et W* Sod 050 minnfg. 2 q vg r \ aeth (/cat CITTCV avTto)
syr sah vg diatess ( xliii. 1)
X Sod s 398 (c servus ET dispensator lect. conflat. cum diatess}
B rell et "\V* minn et verss
B
aya$os
TOV otaoovvai
TOV StSoi at
TOV Sovrat
St^ovat ( TOV)
Sovvat ( TOV)
0~lTOfJ.fTpl.OV
TO 0-LTOfJ.eTptOV
OVTOiS TTOtOWTtt
TTOtOVVTa OVTWS
fLOV O
N itnc 6 minn fl et 892 Paris 97 latt boh syr cu pesh arm Orig
(frc^&e *</0
21 348 .syr si pesh* 1
I) 157 ^ 6-/ a * ua c e d syr cu (aeth} Iren int (cf. difftess)
XT 124 6W 12CO 1349 1493 toft pl ry
B re// e/ Or/y (//" / r) z-erss
t"{ (118 TOV SiaSovcu) e (ut distribuat) [Sourat Matt. xxiv. 45]
B rellplur et 892 Paris 97 et latt (ut det)
N40 /SW 050 28 63 122 253 259 604 tforf 14938371
DLQX .feVs/^" 6>r/>/ 1/2 (et : dare r/)
W
BD/rtw 13 .[wo 124] totf [TF-^]
J< re// om/i W* Sod 060 minn copt Or/y qUlller Sod txt
NLTX 13 33 157 213 892 Paris 97 Evst 49 al.pauc. latt aeth
BD rell d syr copt W-H & Sod txt (Troirjo-avra OUTWS diatess iat )
X*t ^ KII* [/e.s/e *SW] p scr w si;r Paris 97 .S w/ 1098 1246 copt Orig
(et Erasm contra 1)
BD rell et W* [p.r sil. Lake ] Sod 050 minn latt syr Bas
t Male Greg in Emend, a
X. Habct N a.fj.<fiifvvvcrtv.
VOL. II.
M
ltf-> CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
"xii. f & ~ a " Tt w So0?? X ( Se tcrtJ) pers diatess boh 8/21 [J/rt/e ,SW Be jmm.
ex incerto vcrbo Tisch non indie, pr. sec. rel tert.~\
TravTt yap co eSoOr) Sljrr vg* loll 1 /21
TravTt Se co e8o0if B #( 8e to eav So07? 254) boh 12/21 6Y^" ran
///. t&oOr) TToXu C- /T. X 245 ( /. D) [.Vo/? a? Tisch Sod ]
eBoOtj TroXr Tj-oXv ??T. B re/Z fl //?/?. nW
52. <TOVTCU . . . Sia//.e/Aeptor/xevot N *
Hnlcnt B >W/ f^ K 1 AV* /</?/?. (Om. O.ITO TOU wv >SW 1132 )
i ( Sta/xe/x. f /f Fistis) Incipit aetli " si quinque erunt in domo separabuntur . . .
53. ~ I fJLfjTepa NT ?ffft
en rrjv wrepa BDL Sod fni 1 124-340 157 004 892 Paris 97
A r- 7/ ct * v
W)
B /Y // f^ AV
55. Xeyere Kavcrtov NDL 157 892 Laura A 104 Erst 48 r3 d r ? rg* aeth
Sod t.rt
Xeyere KXvScov Paris 97 [ventus r// ABCTY ]
Xeyere on Kavrrcov B r6?/ f# AV* vil1 *S (/(/ j5 minil
ib. ep^trat NW 157 I
D (erit r/)
B n7/ f^ * miilil (eo-rc &&gt;d i5 \ fcrnv C" 1 /StX/ 1349 )
COj/t (aetli)
58. aTnjXXaxtftu avrou B 892 ,So^ s 3TI C / es Theodot A^x// [ W-H tff] ( 0/vV/ lib ;
sh sy a-n- avrov lit Cli iti (Strom) Ubcra )
a-rjXXax^ai a?r avrov J< rt// f# AV Sod m Pai ib 97 (a~aAX. UTT arr. A)
aTraXXayiyvat off avrou D; f^ Clcm^ nm ( a:r avrov) [AVv//. 67f//i 1/2
airaXXay^vat f </// U TO/i Soden~\
xiii. 4. fTre-eo-ev N (Obs.positionem verb, in enpt
///. lepovo-aX-^/x BDLX/rt/w 1 100 157 213 243 251 254.. 892 (d. pane. Ckr
Marc" d e i r/ M aeth W-H & Sod txt
ev lepovo-aX-^ ^ rcll W* Sod 050 minil et Paris, 97 Atli (s lep. S
Om. cbt/ts. 28
0. tv at TreXwvt avrou K sol I id lit littt (t f. bolt}
ev TW a/xeXwvt avrov B rail et AV^ miiltl
7. TOV TOTTOV B* 80 soli (Vide ad xvi. 12)
rrjv yTji N ft //
11. -T7 ? B*
Halent N /W/ W* <S o^ 050 (en) *//?/. (en X-" H pcr )
12. aTToXeXvo-oi a^o KADT ? [Vult Soif] X 248 892 mill pane sijrr lat
[copt TG^H (rt^eorat W? to-racrat)
I) rt-ll et AY* /SW 050 0/V// 6 ^ TF-// <fc /S
ta cs o mulier
f Sodcn misunderstood Tischcndorfs note, as I did at first. 2 zsc/i refers to the third
5e in the verse. Soden s lower notes must be corrected, and his upper ones supplemented.
Observe pers and diatess with 1/3 of boh alone with X, while the syriacs substitute yap.
Seeing that the Syriacs do not agree with the Greeks, the text of X pers diatess boh 8/21
may well be basic. Horncr has got it in the right place in his notes.
J Soden neglects to chronicle Pistis, but observe the connection with c and ff.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. LUKE. 163
Luke
Xiii. 14. cv ats Set pyae<70a6 AB 2 N 2 rell et W* $wJ 50 HZ/n JF-# (fc &W tJft
Set epyaeo-0ai B*
0>w#. N*
15. TCO <ru/3/3aTw B re/? e^ * W//W (ev (ra/3/3a.T<j) W, ev TW aa/3/?. AT Sod 050
sah boh syr)
Om. X* Sod 1395 (Obs. aeth transp infinem vers cf. syr sin ; cf. syr cu boh arm}
17. Acyoyuevots X* sol rid
B 340 440 (= V") *SW 1260 1443
T
K"A rf D"W /SM 050
jfiW/ #r (ytyv. T) praeter I) (cum bed (e) ffilq r r a ) = ev
Tracriv ois e^ewpouv evSo^. UTT avr. yetvo/xevots
IJKLXUnS m//i TO e^ 118-131-209 TF-# /^
NADTXFAA 7c 7 W* /S o^ 050 efc. (^s) ^//i Paris 97 et 1 5o^ /^
srtAi- 1 " kneaded " (?iatess lloeg
26. apfeff^ BEGHUVA 7. W-H M & Sod
apfaOf X rell Ct W*^ 6 0^ 050 Z. W-H m * (apfewr^e 28)
27. Aeyov BT 892 e# W-H M (sine led marg}
Om. ^ 225 Paris 97 latt [praeter d 8] copt syr pesh diatess pers Lucifer (cf..
Justin, Matt et Luc permixte) cf. Clem rom 2 Cor. iv. /cat cpw u/niv
Atyw AD Sod 050 rell omn d 8, et syrr rell (apyv Aeyw)
ib. OVK 0180. BLRT 157 346 Sod* 371 &/ il vcf Lucif W-H & Sod
OVK ot8a v/ta? ^ rell ~\V* /S tf^ 050 ?Hi;z. e^ wrss (
28. eo-re KN 604
co-rat B rell omn ? ?vV/ e^ Sod 050
ib. orav oij/ta-Oe BDX min pane Lucif
OTULV oij/Tjo-fle B 2 A j!?/Mr Wtyminn pi (or. oif/Lo-Oe 604)
orav
euv o
2V. KM p of >pa NAD^ we 14 W* <Si>^ 50 / co/< et Paris 97
Kat aTro /?oppa BLR 13-69 372 892 al. Sod 183 n32 Tit rcc. W-H & Sod
a r/ 2 df (7) q vg** (syrr) aeth
a?ro (3oppa T /
0;. Marcion et syr hier (cf. xviii. 43)
B 56 346 latt boh {}uo syrr diatess arm Orig M
[_non W-H, et nil in marg !]
rell ft "W* Sod 050 sah aeth Clem W-H & Sod txt
33. a"f]fj.epov KCLI avpiov xat B plur ct Sod 050 (cf. lat Sljr)
KOLI rr) avpiov /cat I)
/cat( avptov xai) ^s
ib. p%ofjLfi>r] NOA min aliq et 157
fXop.irj B re// e/ ^/ 050
" The last day " (Hatess 11 "* 8
34. -n-pos O.VTOV R \_non sah boh sed ride infra de sah eaurou]
avr-rjv B rell et sah boh
o-c syr cu sin latt
Obs. apostolos ejllS acth int ( Trpocr avrrjv)
ib. opi/if NDrfAV
of vis B re// P^ ^ Sod 050 minn
M 2
164
Luke
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
/ft. rr/v eavrov vo(T(Tiav
rrjv eat rr/s vo(T(TMV (vocrtav II LS)
Ta eavTvy? rocnria
ra vocrcria aurr;?
xiii. 35. Xeyw
Aeyw Se
Aeyw yap
1G Lutir;i A 1|J4 bolt sah | | nidum suuni
V* Sod 050 5 ^ ^ ^ ^ wr r #
AKMn rt/- 5 e/ &W Ua /c/// pi arm syrr
D (131 247) lit
NL 40 253 259 Lauw A 104 ft f// / sah ftoA r " l " ( "" r
s//r r^ r/e/A
B re// e/ W* minu^fq rrj l>oh fl arm ft Paris 97
1385 1493 r, -, <-.;
Kat Aeyw
???/>; mult \_nefll. Sod~\
,s//r s//?
BDKLRIT 79 S92 lat W-H & fail [-^a ore
11 on fad ]
. OV05
cu>s av K re/t
aTraprt eo JS av A Rr 6 o^ or>0 243 253 259 ,SW 5371 sffA ft^A aeth
xiv. 1. ^apto-cuw^ NIUv* 892 [Tr-fl /.//] [?VsrA / viii. om. N] r/ 1 . v
TO)V
Om. BDKLll er J< c 1 /M 1 25 42 69-124 145 300 892 w scr Sod M * it pi
sah boh syr re// arm aeth diatess W-H & Sod en (deest in Matt}
ib. Trpos aurov ^
Trpos aurofs B re//
Om. ft0A N r/7 KT
KKLXn et * 1 33 (69) 157 213 253 259 892 Paris* 97 al.
it pi vg holt, syr sin A/er arm aeth. T,rt rec. fad t.rt
BEGHMNVFAA et W al. ?fq sah syr pesh ilintf** Cyr
ASU 604
Dd
(Om. 52) vt )s >/ /3ous >; ovos syr cu. ovo? DIGS (?; /3oi>s) Sod m
6. airoKpL^vai NA ? [0 L] /^ 1 243 251 i 3cr 6 ^" ^ /^//
B phtr fit AV^ Sod 051
( Lcrxvo-ar) T) 47 d
8. KEKX^/xevos auron ^s^J e
KK:X77//i/os UTT aurou B re// tf W* fad 050 mi Jill
Om. UTT avrou ft C d ff i I q \J1011 f~\ hoh (sah}. Om. KCKX7;/zros /SVW 444
qui vocavit te ae/A
Reponunt ffi. syr pcsh syr sin diatess
Sublet/ it -i i$ei D et d (cf. syr}
10. ecrrai crot 8ota B re// 1 1 e/ Z frsS (trot ecrrot 8ot"a 248)
cf/rat Sofa X 234 al. ? [Male Sod 157, vult (rot prim. ]
f Homer neglects the agreement of X with sah boh for the masculine gender in his
notes to his Sahidic volume (although he had previously noted the agreement of N and
60/1 in the Bohairic volume). This certainly has nothing to do with an " underlying Greek
text." It shows an intense consideration of such passages. Cf. Psa. infra,
In the parallel Matt, xxiii. 37 X does not do this, hut again saJi omn boh omn rrjv
fcivrov voffaiav (praetcr D,.,) (B omit avrtjs).
This shows N saw the copt in Luke and paid attention to it, but did not notice in Matt,
where auTTjj in Gr. follows voffcriav. Cf. Psa. xci. (xc.) 1-4 " 6 KO.TOIKUH eV /3or?9i a rov
v\]/i(TTOv ef (Txeirr) rov Oeuv rov ovpavov av\in8-f]ireTai . . . ev TO?S fj.era^>pfiois ai/Tor firiaiddirfi aoi
Kai virb ras Trrepvyas avrov e\7ri6?s."
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. LUKE. 165
Luke
xiv. 12. TOUS (rvyyevcis N 254 b cff vy Tren lni
TOV> o-uyyems vov B rell et W* Sod 050 mi/lil
Om. TOUS vvyy. (TOV D Sod^ 1 Evst 48 d a e Cypr boh" [Habet diatess]
13. Tror^o-v/s Nil Sod 53 " 1 (iroifia-fK 258)
HUr /Sod 050 ( 5 & G) 28 157 604 al 6 [negl. hos Soden]
B plur et W*
14. avTa:roSo<9. 8e NX 1 /> 13 157 /W* /rtft^Z WW C^r/W ;!#
yap B re// ft W* 6 z # sah boh si/r pesh Iren ini Eus Em Lam.
Sofl. (-copul(i) 131 253 [hos neyl Soil] 348
avroTT oSo^. ^r M S//1 ajirv avraTroS. 00^)
15. rat-ra ]] nil et W* wzi/zvi Zrtrt c0/tf [Fr. or(?. D f? a q~\
Omit. X 71 \_negl. Sod] Sod 1 " 3 efsyr sin [neyl. Sod] pers
15/16. et-ev av TW . . (<?//. /xaKaptos .S$W6 fW/ CITTCV avriaVer 16 0J homoiotel} X
5fl&e< B r*W (</. ^ *^ 44)
17. epxtfrOat KADKLPRH ^ W 28 mimi pauc W-H ms Socfi* (8 aur
vg boh syr CM)
ep X cr^ B re?Z rf <S?tZ 50 ?aftjf?Z syr sa7i aeth (Us) W-If*
epx* trsft in Jin. vers syr pesh [Male Sodeti " Om. epx^Oai "]
ib. eroi/xa eio-iv NLR 6WP 1 Paris 97 TF-# m8 ^^
cTot/na co-rev B b c / i I q W-H M Sod ms
CTOI/J.O. eta-Lv Travra N" Sod im vid a efd vg
Tot/Aa canv Travra A (D gr ) rell et W* minn syr ijoth
crot/xa Travra vyittv syr pesh
AmpUus aeth " Yenite quia jam totum paravimus prandium, venite " (c/. diatess.
et syr pesh qui habent venite fin}
18. epwTw ^ boh s soli vid
cpwrw o-e B rell et W* mww
KO.I enrw avTM aeth
24. TOJV av^pwTrwv KCtvwi/ N f^ e Wi (*^/r)
( e/<tvwv) D gr (simfiliciter om. aeth in toto)
B rf/? et "VV* Sod 050 minn
t 20. en T Kai BLRAe r 33 ? [fefe /Siwri & tlffq (al.) aeth W-H [nil in mg\
en 8e /cat NAD gr nil et W* Sod 050 minn cf8 vg copt Clem (^poo-en 8e Kai)
J en /cat 127 e / 0/-/V/ (sah 100 syr) a insuper et [cf. Clem supra]
27. OOTIS OD XL ftfM [/re/i Or///] Paris 97
0(TT6S OW B "
/cai 00-7 is (os D) ov A rell et W* Sod 050 et syr copt latt aoth diatess Tert
(oo-ns yap ou 157 *SW 1353 r>) Aliter et amplius aeth
28. a7rapTr/*3v BDLR et W* 20* 71 225 Paris 97 Sod W-H & Sod
(verss)
Trpos aTrafjTia/j.ov Ej)h 265
TO. ets aTrapnu/Aov N rell plur et 892 a f arm (instanter) cf. afth (-favrou
roi aTraprtcr/xov 300
m Trpos a-apTi<Tfj.ov FVXIT Sod? 30 al. Bas
t Thus D goes with 5 instead of with d, and A with d instead of with 5 !
J Here is another illustration of 127 and Orig alone together.
166 CODEX ]{ AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
xiv. 32. (s tipipiiv B p" cr et (W-H" S )
ra is eiprjvyv IvII f//.
Trpos e:/;njv K*F 44 ,SW 1Ts 5 3T1 vid JF"-77 txt
TU ?rpos etpyvyv 1) ;>/w tf AY* Sod rM mln n et Sod l./ t (W-H ms )
34. TO aAtt bin NDAV (7fa N &/$ Matt v. 13, 1) swe/ ; LA bis
Marc ix. 50, K xemel)
TO aAas bis ABLE, /W/ tf * >SW 30 ?H//M TP-7/ < >SW
t xv. 2. - euros N /SW 10M 3 " 17 wV/ rf aet h soli rid
Habent B rell et AY* Sod" mi/t/i syr copt hit (ourws 251))
4. e^wi . . . ttTToAeo-us X plur ct <S^f/ 050 <tf >/// yo/A
E^OJV . . . a-oXfu-i] B* (/io/? accurate Homer erruns e.r incerto verbo Tisch)
c 8 }> Orient ad Sym diatess
oo- e^et . . . u7ro/\o-7y 1) (V/". fflrf/i)
ocr e^ti . . . uTroAeo-Ty Method (Jtltt) (copf) (*/// )
?7>. ews eu/n; Bl) /;// AV ,S orf u5 et J?th Bus W-J[
w? ou erpv; KAMNUAA^ WJ//J 50 f/ Paris 97 Sod t.d (ews av W U43 )
twj orou eiy^r/ 254
10. ayyeAoj; B (/rt^)
rwi ayyeAan N rell ct AV^ mt /Ul
Om. 41) 71 235 ruin pane (Marc ion ? r/. jf /.sfA w/ /(*c <^ ?V/-/ marc 4 - 3 -)
TTOVTwi Tu>v ayyeAwr S/// CW S//i
12. TCJ -ar/u (ttliNfjite -arc/j Sf^) N 10G S//;- sill pers
TW -arpL avror Trarep /xou 67//(. io//. rt^/i- (* #/ )
TOD Trarf t -arep B ?Y // C^ AV* WJ//JM ^0?A (TW -crrpi U.UTOU Trarcp ^V^Y 47)
aurw Trarep /xov didteSS Sf/r CU
ib. o 8e SiwAev BAL 892 Paris 97 Laura A104 /S w/ 1354 ./* />oA TI -T/ ct >%</ W
Kai StetAe; N rell et Sod" 50 (KM Si^Aei ) /^// ^///v
13 fin. cis x^ftav (JuiKpav N*
^wi/ acrwrwo- B /
S^ TTopevo/xcvos ev ao-wTia SrtA
17. 7re f no-o-evor rat BAP //wz 1 [>wn 131] 1)4 Paris 97 ^o</ l353U43 ^ ^ 2 ^
w/itf/ //^. et Tit Bontr W-H t,d [nil my~\
Tref KTo-evovcrii ^s n-ll AA * f^ /M//?/? rf <S y^/ t.d
18. avao-Tas 8c i< xijr CU sill
avao-Tas ori/ Sod M * 1 -- 3 125 1353 e^ / surgens itaque
aAA arao-Tas 221)** surgam et //. JoA aeth
avao-Tas B /v7/ AV^ mi/in (surgam oe r// T syr pe$h [ner/l.Sod~\)
21. eiTrev 8 o i ioj ai Tw BTj/^/ 1 (20D UVTOV) 157 /S y;/ 1493 Paris 97 (avTOv)
d W-H & Sod tj t
Kai t7TV al TOJ O VIOS at TOt b PI/)
avTov o vios avTw ^Y/A iwA ( + 8c)
8f auTw (UI-TOV A) o vtos N rell AV* Sod" 30 latt ( + auTou 2G7 vid)
o 8f vtos EiTTci UVTW D sr (?/ dixit auteni filius ejus). Ille autem dixit f, ei //.
24. OTI o vios /xov OUTOS XK 213 243 mi/i 5 et ,SV/ a " i! flue 6Y//< boh (htpsu non
notat Tisck copt)
UTi OL TOS fJLOV O VIOS All W T So/l l MC
on OVTOS o vtos /xov J> rell AV* Sod 150 et hill syrr W-H tt 1 /SW/ W
G>M. OVTO; -SY/A 114 r K
t This is omitted in TiscJtcndorf s notes both as to N and aeth, so that we lose the
picture of X aeth, nor does Hurner cite either N or aeth at this place in his notes on saJi.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 1G7
Luke
ib. er/o-ej/ B Paris 97 sah boh (syr) arm W-H"* 1 * xy 32
avefytTev K rell AA"* minn latt (revixit) aeth Eph Oriff ini )
Kat) N [Sod Kat 2 , I lllt Kat 3 ] Sah ui (cf. XX. 1C)
B rell ct AY* minn (KO.I tip^aro II""" 1 [/ion fam~\ 225 Paris 97
Sod 1 }
xv. 2G. rt av en] BNP(rt av ei) QRX minn pane W-H & Sod M. Quid d 8 dim rff
(quidnam a efr //7er Dam )
TI av i] El St 44
TIVO. et?/ LA 10 124 i scr . Quaenam b ry \ quae c ff 2 il q /x ?Y/ pl ;!##)
TI ei Er 251 258
TL eir] X rell et "\V* >Sb^ 050 minn 1 1 ( + sound of singing I hear syr en,
non sin)
TL OeXfi TOVTO civai D 42 (I
29. ctTrei/ TW Trar^t avTov BAI)GNPRA(A) /. fof# co_/;^ syr aeth duitess W-H
7rev ai-TO) 118-209 ( + 7raTep) /S^? 1443 371
etTret/ TW Trar/w ^ ioi c et W* Sod 050 plur ffoth arm ct Sod txt
32. aTToAwAos NDX* Sod 3 f<im If am 13 235 /. /ff coX arm ^ * vid Antioch
KO.L aTroXwAos BAPLNR p^ AV re// rf syrr ^of/i diatess Const
ib. -yv sec. BADLRXW* /S o</ 050 wz//?/?. 15 i/o/A r/M/^.s.s 6V^s/ TF-^T <fc Sod
Habent N /Y// sA boh aeth Antioch etc. (perierat kttf)
xvi. 1. o:Koyo/xov? B*
otxoyo/Aov NB 3 re?/ own ; AY* et verss
ib. ra fir ( apxorra avrov) B* \_Neyl. Sod, sed cf. /]
2. -aurw &&lt; so/ rf Hifr A}ea * (quo vocato dixit)
Habent B re// e/ AY* w/ e/ * erss
3. KaieTraireiv B s7i #0/ e^ syrr diatess
77airetv N ;Y// o;/? eHY* w //<>? et 892 Paris 97 latt goth Sod et W-H
[nil mg~\
4. tva av $ (XGKAC SffA. Cf. 2G7 sr tm, - orav, S
ivaorav B rell et AY* M//M (ut cum latt)
G. +avro) (;ws; fiirfv prim} N 254 346 GO 4 syr diatess
Abext in B rell et AY* ;/wz rell copt latt aeth
ib. /3a8oi-s NLXAY* 3G 40** 44 57 91 127 213 237 at. pane. Paris 97
K-u8ov? D G4 108 l/ cr Sod s * n Ei st 4 z scr cados latt mult [non d]
B Sod rell fjr (a b} (/) j yat sah boh aeth^ W-H( K arov<; 124*)
KaSoovs H scr
siclos d vasos f
Kat Ka6i<ra<; ypa\j/ov Ta\c<j>s B C scr iSW 1454 C r;n W-H me
Kat Ka&rrus raxtw5 ypai//o^ ^ /V // 1 1 AY* $>rf 50 WJWJW rf 28 892 Paris 97 boh
sijr cu pesh goth 1F-// |X| et Sod M
Kat KaBurov Kat ypa\j/oi TO.\, aeth diatess
patyov sah (cf. fj.)
Kat ey/)ai// S//r tf/tt
Kat KO^tcraS ypai//oi ( rax^w?) GO 2G7 270 >So</ 121G
Kat ypa\f/ov ra^ews ( Ku^ttras) 435
Kat ypai/ ov ( Ka^. <; Ta^ews) I) /ftvtf 3G ^7 P/ Orif/ [teste Sod"]
1C8
Luke
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
xvi. 7. Aeyet 8e at fr/Y/0 70 fl. K 13-3 iG 157 892 (a q)
o 8e Aeyet aurw ]) (I (tlir boll Mtl
Aeya ttLTco ( - Se) BLR /////i f/% * 1^ is 97 // *v/ */// ^ (om. xijF" 1 )
W-H [Sod M]
KM Aeyet avrw A rcll ft /SW 050 Kat Aeyet ( avrw)
A-at eiTrcv ttvra) ] 22 p scr fieth ffOt/l
Trev avrw Srt/4 1/2 bo/i 1 1 (UtttC SS ti-tv sail 1/2 boh trc *
8. on <f>povi/Ji<aTfpoi ot vtot TOU atwvo? TOUTOU K S((h xljr fit/1 (If th
OTI OL t toi TOU atwros TOVTOV ^)povt/xcoTpoi 1) /Y // W^ miil il ft boll SIJT ell
penk latt gotli
Om. (j>povL[j.(i)Tepoi ^
ib. TavT-rjv favrwv
ravrrjv rrjv eat Tcov
rrjv eaurcov
12. TO
TO
N* Idtt xi/r (lidtcSS
C Mr
TO e/xov
ib. Swaet vp.iv
1 p.Lv Swo-ei
V/JLLV 7TiaTUO-t 80
14. ot <j>apio-a.Loi
^ 28 71 p scr -fi"^ *^ 18
BL .SW/ 551 ^S< 21 O/y ir-/f lxt
Ni) /(-// f^ W* Sod 050 min n ct l(ttt f!l sijrr tah boh (suam
aeth" lt ) fjoth Bas Cyr Cijpr W-H ms Sod tjct
157 e il Tert- 10 Us
NDLR* ASbrf 030 33 892 Paris 97 Laura A1M latt copt sijr Or it/ ct
Ori(/ iui Cyr Tert Cijpr W-H^ Sod txt
B rtll fjr ct AV minii goth arm Bas et W-H ms (V/AWV GO)
Habcnt B
15.
ib.
213 Sod 1 22 2 1444
\_ncyl. Sod~\
Tert
B &0/4 quinilue ct txt Homer \_non sah~\. Cf. *yr "sons
of men " vcl " sons of man."
ct latt omn
fl WTTLOV KVplOV
B wi1 r/W
fVWTTLOV TOU ^OU
X rcll ct "W* e^ t fyss
Trapa pta)
Trupa TW 8fu>
243 Paris 97
in conspectu Dti d c
ante consp. Dei a
ante Deum & c plur
apud Deum r/r// r,y 5
coram Deo r r. 2 8. Deo Tert.
KCU TTCXS
C.C
N*G 5G G4 G7 239- ho1 259 s " 1 " 1 Sod"* 1033
Habcnt B /T// ^^ W* ///?/? r^ i t e;-6-.s- (.s^ variant inter sc)
17. K
r Kepuiav
H.LO. Kcpam
Ktpatav (
18. Kat o aTToAe
N (//. xatpeuv) f(7/ f7 WD Sod^ M (/u. /cepeav) * WJ/ /J/i f^ latt
acth^ goth
F Z scr
G7 G9 157 (Kai aTroA.) 248 252* Paris 97 >SW 1353
rtrt sr/A ^oA rtrw aeth syr sin (hiat at) \_ncgl. Verss Sod~] Tert
W-H & Sod M
N rcll ft W* /S or/ 050 ;///. f/ 892 //o^/< (hvazuh) .s//r llosh
"af " //6 /v i o/z Sodeii] ct ry }> (contra Jiixtin T/iphil)
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 169
xvi. 22/2:3. KM frafo ev aSr? K 130 ut latt boh lu> syr sin hier (aetli)^ DM
Ta</7 Kat ev TW aSr; Paris 97 vid
KOLI eTa<f>r) KO.L ev TCD aSrj B rell (jr ct W* vid et diatess ( v TW a?>r) Sod 1 * 9 -*)
21. vSdTL N Eustath (copt syr) 8, e / <7 2 & V7^ 14 vlw&r Gaiulent Salvian
(Erasm 1 ^4W) [Negl. latt Sodeii}
vSttTos B re// #r e W* minn. (vBaroJin lin I), vSa.ro fin Jin Sod 050 sed a- infra)
27. epomo o- ow TraTep BAD // 13 1/10)1 124] 243 2 16 Sod 9i 1222 1493 */*
1/3 d W-H [nil mg~]
,OWTW ow o-e Trarcp X re// et * 6W 50 wz//z/i ^ 28 hitt fl arm Dial Ephr
sah 1/3 boh un Sod txt
cpamo cr ow ( ~ urep) Srt/i 1/3
| epwrw o- (7raT/-) W GO Paris 97 6/r io/i (aet/l Aeyw o-ot Trarep)
Trarep ( ac) /
T**T\
ow Trarep < Y/
ow cpwrw o-ot Trarep .sy/r didtess
30. avao-rr/ Trpos avrous N Paris 97 [/ift//. *SW] 6 Cjf / / ^ r
Troptvdr) Trpos avrovs B re// e W* >S <?f? 050 /// e f vg sak (^.CXJK) boh
(eye) syr pesh sin
ava<nr] KCU 7ropfv6 f} Trpo? aurovs 69 [/0M /rti = TTOpev^r;] wi (JSphf) (cf. Cieth
amplius)
xvii. 4. afj.apT-r)o"*i BADLNXAW* minn 25 et 131 \_nonfam 1] 213 e^ Paris 97
[/w/i 892 r/</] Z?/w W-H Sod (d^p-r^u aliq Sod 050 124** et Antioch)
avaKTTrjrrr) ti J
afiaprr? X re// ^/?t >n mum pl Clem Orig
6. rr; av/cap-ivco NDLX 213 (/ (.s) Jo/i (syr Cii} [W-H txf\ Sod txt (et
Paris 97 1| T// crvKr] absque TO.VTIJ)
Tf] o-vKa/j.ii w Tavrr) B rell et "VV* Sod 050 minn syr sin pesh diatess latt sah goth
buic arbori ( moro) cffl, s (arbori tantum ; nealexit Words w om.huic in s)
8. eroip-ao-ov p. 01 5{ b dfq r r 2 JoA* M syrr diatess aeth sah 114 vg K
fToiftao-ov BI) gr rell et W* Sod 060 minn omn vid c eff i I s goth
9. T<u8ouXoi BADLXN" 213 892* Paris 97 /SW 10981246 latP sah
boh Ambr W-H Sod txt
TW SovXw /ctiw TAA ?<6 >8 c^ W* Sod m minn ef vg goth arm syrr
\_non hier~\ Antioch Cypr Aug
exeivw TOJ SjvXw W scr *SW 1260 fam
avrw .sv/r /^Vr, s? j9//ie om. X* rf 4 vid (f/ 1 . ord sah
" Hath the servant thanks." 6/. diatess)
lo. OVTWS w.sj^e <? Siarax^fi Ta (9/10 transit, ab 8tarax^VTa ^er 9 &r
homoiotelcnton) X ?X* 1f Jfam0 Bplph [/zo/i cojt?^ praeter boh
cum ChriJS om. ra Starax^e^Ta vp.iv wr 10]. OUTWS ^.^t ?.
Habent B re// e^ diatess
^. 7
t Wordsworth and White think K* omitted KOI by chance. It is the Latin affiliation
of N which caused omission. See above xvi. 3 N remains on the Latin side, where B sides
with sah boh acth syrr diatess, or all the other versions except goth. And see again below
xvii. 8 eToijuoow jtoi N with Latt.
I Paris 07 here holds the balance of power between X and B and may preserve the
truth with e f I r boh acth. Observe in the next verse with X.
II Cf. a muro huic arbori (rell latt huic ARBORI moro).
1 Apitd Tisch N* a Siara\0. signijicat X* ab 5iarax0. non X* ct ms lat a. Cf. etiam
xx. 28.
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
r.uke
XVii. f 12. v7r
K*
y*
KB*DF 2 LXUXrn e f if, V M S O( IOM (.ana,) W-H & Sod M
B 3 EGHKMSYAA rf W(o$iXo/xev) Orig Bas Antioch
KLX Sod m fam 1 fam 13 29 54 G4 71 74** 157
239 892 Laura* 1M Paris 97 Soil*
B rell
| /A. cu TO) BL boh"" 11 [MOM 157, wwfc $0(/en]
Habent $ rell pi vr et AY* Sod 050 minn et Paris 97 /? 1 // c^tf */// ^s/i. ///<
//(//// f/rwi aeth
OTTOV t](TO.V D </ /
et ecec /> c ff i I q s (xt/r cu sin}
13. rjpav TTTJV <j>wr]v \eyovres K /. boh syr diatt>ss their voice(s) Etiam a /:,
vff } vocem suam
D d, e sah (+dicentes)
Xeyoi TEs B rell et AY* >$ tW 050 minn ( Afyovrfs 60 Sod 1 - 1
17. ovx ot 8e/ca
orrot 8f/ca
OL ^ Ot SfKa Ol TOt
oi ^t ot Sf/ca orrot
oi ^t ot 8fKa
19. 1] TTlCTTtS CTOU CT0-OJK
Habent
22. or E
07 7;
BLSfi 71 131** (131* ov OL) W-H
D a b c d c ff i q s (rf. syr cu}
W
All 157 win 6 ft >SWi" uc arm sah (cf. syr sin}
tf rell et Sod (VM Paris 97 // vfi boh syr aeth Sod M
N ut elit Cninin
B 901 f?/j .// G/9 |
7^s y)c^M t sv/A rell 3/9 ZoA .<*//;/ //? diatess
v/xa?
B*MXA/W 1 S scr >SW 351 , .fc}>^/< (oral 67ri6.)
{< rell 1 1 et W(ore CTrt^t /xTjo-erut)* ^y^ 05 " mi)Ul et
Paris 97 TI r -7f ct Soil M (orav mO. L)
Dfam 13 157 /c// 1 1 [/?/ /(*) rg ]
23. l8oU Kt l8ot (i)8
t8ou wSf tSov wSf
tOOV wSf t8ov CKt
? ^
L
i8ov
B* (Cf. diiif/enter s
D sr n*Wrf 28 131 \_rontra f(im~\ alb e q /x r// lllir
N syr cu sin
7; tSov w8e B :! y>/^r boh et Paris 97
/cat iSou CKCI M rfr. b f ff i r $ Tff aeth
tj tSov Kt AEN mulf et * vlj >Sod (>:>0 892 vili minn 1 1 sah a c d I 8
?; /<:t 13-34G Sod 1 -- 5 Erst 17
t8ov w8 salt - 5
lou 0)e 7^ Kt
Of. jam 1 : ibou
1801; Kt o
21. : rri r//xpa avrou BI) 220 a. b d c i r., \_non r] sail \_non Paris 97 ] W-H M
Habent K rell fioil et boh ]] r -H " g Sod * (*ed cf. 248 syr cusin c I s ijut aeth}
t Thus L alone reads virtivrriffav without avru. This is what Soden adopts in. his
text ! W-II text has airi}vn}<Ta.v without O.VTU with B.
; Add the evidence of saJi G/9 to Tischendorf s apparatus.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 171
Luke
xvii. 27. 7/pev K 27 ? f29 71 248 435 r cr 8od l35i 1443 syr cu sm ct diatess
(ex Matt xxiv. 39) J
aTrwAeo-ei B reU et W* >SW 050 892 et Paris 97 tf sff/i 0A latt syr pesh aeth
goth (frakvistida)
28. OLKOOOfJiOVV B s " [/W//. 8<>d~\
;T// ^ AV* M//M
syr sin et vy* (ow . f<j>vTfvov T ; novellabaiit
pro planlabant e)
30. Kara ra aura BDKX(R)XII* et N c mi/i 10 et Paris 97 Laura A104 copt syr aeth
7/ int ( sic ) W-H & Soil M
|| OUTW; Sod 63 " 1 (cf. rerss ct a : similiter )
Kara rccura K* I /IC 12 (tl Ct "\
ib. f) rjp-ff>a- o vios TOV avou aTTOKaXuTrrr/rat B (l> q dies)
ai L
V 5 5? 5)
,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, a.TTOKa\v~Te.TM tfjthlt et \\ ^ DlliUl Ell$ luc W-H Sodt,ft
/J ^
f] 7]fjiff)a fv v; (a^ 771^ 254) o vtos TOU avou aTTOKaAuTTTCTat N 8od vM (C0pf) (lCK)
ev Ti] r]/jif>a TOV VLOV TOV avov T) aTroKaXvfiOr) I) cf. lo.tt (sed venerit e. Cf.
Sod 5 39S
KCU TJ Trapoucrta TOW viou TOU avou 28 7/ 6>?
sic erit adventus filius hominis incognitus crit aetk
08. TT;V \l/M^riv avTov Trepiiroi^rrarrOa. . BL Paris 97 l> C i q W-H & Sod t.t t
Trjv i/a x??v avTOD o-wo-at X rell et W* Sod 050 minn
(,woyovr]<rau Trjv \$ru\r]v O.VTOV I) d sail [prd. loll S//r])
(>L
Z^. aTroXcorr) (xec.} B 20?C 9 P/ W Sod 050
w. i< ?/^c 8 et * r/^
34. CTTI K-Atvr?? B 291 f ^ r/ T rf [ IF-// /.//]
CTTI K\IVT;S /Ata? K ?T// et W* >Sod 5(i (cm
ana ligra samiu //o//(!- (^/. Iren ini )
ib. [KB r/w&tf o cts c?/? w/y? fl//^ Paris 97 /^A EuJ ("o cts B" ^ contra, diccbat
Tisch, al v.nc omn ct?, sed errat Tisch dc ft in cd N.T. viii. ;
JtaM o ets in cd sua K ; forsan, id rid, in ed photolyp Lake
6IC N*, zed liodie O IC plane ; mire errut etiam Homer in
iiottdix sa/t, invertens testimonium NB taniquam recte indicavit
NB communiter)~\
8". Om. rers N* 123 209 ?? (^/sr/i /^orwer o;? Lake) 235 274* 6W 1043 ll78 1222 1 -- :
^ n
B rdl ct W* 892 Paris 97 minn
t 6 orfcJi neglects 29 71 (which have been reported since Mill s day) also 248 435.
He reports i" cr , adds his 13il HU and also " <f> T except 72." This means his 1091 an 1 10 " but 10 - ;1
= 27 not 29. Has he misreported 27 for 29 ?
J Diatess : Marc xiii. 32/37. Se? Matt xxiv. 37/39 vid, scd pcrgit Luc xvii. 28/37.
|| Here is proof that Sod$ 3: \ so close to B throughout, \vas also influenced by the
Versions. See also below at xviii. 9 as to Sod 1 -- and Sod 1 " 3 frequently also with X and B
elsewhere.
172 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
xviii. 4. fj-era TUITU Se BL (testc Tisch) QT k 8!)2 Paris 97 sah boh (latt, at v postea autcm)
Turret ND gr rrf? rf W^ <SW 050 mi tin 1 1 (afaruth than thata #o#i)
rf/i; ct recnsavit cam et inoram fecit ei. Et tune cogitavit et dixit ei.
N* Hipp (cf. f!((/i. n cO*ff6P,g,lce Horner: "because
she addeth trouble" contra ul.
( /. pers Jam propter aditnm reditumque)
B Tell ft "WM Sod &0 (Trapf\fjv) mi nil
V fcr Sod 1 "" 1 448
#. Ko-ors N*E*GXRO $0(1 f<tm Ifam 13 2524:3 435 /. ?/j/.
KO-OV B 7Y-/Z f^ W* miiiti } }
fraveita tho goth
6. u/corcraTc X*A*
Halent B re?? ct "\Y\If f? iY-rss (7/Kovo-are F ul. pane, e arm Viy)
(Suttegit " oparc" sah 11 *)
,). etov^evovvTes B (T k eov8.) 71 115 250** d s " ^w?" (/. rt
235 Scho . . Tas Bir
N (eov8. S*X /%? 1091 ) re// AV^ ^(/" 50 /// rf 81)2 Paris 97
(-OJVTCIS N)
Sod 1 2 " (cf. lut}. fov6evov(riv Sod 1 * 4 * (cf. luf)
" et spernimt proximos suos " aeth. " et contemnent ornnes " syr posh diatess.
10. eis BDRX 71 213 sah syr W-H M ) /v>/^ supra
o eJs K rf?/ \V* <Sl9<? )50 W/M>I rf 892 Paris 97 loh arm Orifj Bus ] xvii. 3
* <Sl9<? )50 W/M>I rf 892 Paris 97 loh arm Orifj Bus xvii. 34
11. ravra K Laura A104 (I cfff i I q r diatcss) sah (et dixit aeth)
ravra -pos eaurov B(L) rf N r # Sod m fam 1 213 892 Paris 97 e r# JoA s^r
A/V/- arm Or it/ Cupr W-H Sod txt
-po? earrov rarru A rell ct W W-H ms ) ft d got It- Sijr CU (si/I om. ravra)
KuO eavrov ravTtt I) 3 pesh Bas Antioch
Simplictter pers : o ^>ap. CITTCV ( (rra^ets ravra pocrTjv^eTo)
13. Ac-ycuv ^ -so? y/^ (transponit aeth Kvpte influent*)
Aeywv f 2
Xe^wv o $cos B rell et W* rf rfm ^v (/.
15. avTiov B " 1 r/(/
Halx iit K rrf? <?//</?. iv>/ f^ AV* (sed var. ord. IX 235)
16. a ITU prim. B [W-H W ~\ [Neyl. Soden ; Per per am Sod TO. ante
TraiSta r?e B]
Habent N rrf? O//M rf W* rf r.s-s (atTovs 243 ut latt 1 1 )
20. l/ l 8oyUapTVp^5 BX
rrf? pl rf, W* ;/<//z
rf W* *S 0^ 5 W-H { ,SW/ /.</
()//;. KCU T-/;I fj.-f]Tfpa (TOV Paris 97 rid. ft Er*t 50
21. IK I OT-/;TOS BD </ ? Dial 3 - Tert mAK (syr cit sin) W-H [nil my]
(K vfOT^ros /-tor N rrf/ rf W* /Six/ 050 ct latt syr rel aeth sah bohgoth Ath Sod txt
22. on iv (Toi XeiTrei N*FHV 22 ? 3fi 229 004 dp (rf. copt infra)
Tt j o-ot XftTTft ]> /-rf? rf W* Fod 050 minn 1 * W-H Sod et latt (Xu-trai 254)
(nnnra tibi deest Tert crt <// xy/- iesl1 )
Tt v trot rarp 382 \_ner/L Sod~\ Sod 1 ** 3
V Xet-ets ?"- A (xe CTI KGOTAI HE eTeKOjAT JULJUOq)
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 173
Luke
ib. 8iu8os BPXrAII unc* et W* Sod 050 al. boh syr hiergoth (gadailei)
Bas Ev*** W-H Sod. (cf. Terff** infra)
805 KADILMNRAfi rninn** * ^ Dial* 32 latt omn sah (8os aura)
syr pesh cu sin arm aeth et Tert bii (sed Tert 1 *" 1 omnia vendenda
sunt et egentibus dividenda)
ib. ev oiyxu-ois XALR 53 63 892 al 10 a e arm Bas 1/2 [ W-H txt] Sod txt
ev rot? ovpavots BD 36 40 sah boh
e ovpavov Sod 1353
tv ovpavw INPXrAAII unc 9 ah Sod 050 Paris 97 # pl vg goth arm syr
pers Dial Bas 1/2
xviii. 23. ravra Travra Kr soli ? [non latt sed latt pi his auditis vel ille autem cum
audisset ( ravra 435 rt/ luo boh) e~]
ravra. B rell et W* Sod 050 minn syr (rovro arm aeth cf.goth hunc
sermonem pers)
(Om. 253 435 Sod S3 1 boh om ; avra 245)
24. eio-TTopfvovrai BL 892 (sah boh* e *) W-H [nil mg~\ & Sod [nil ma]
eio-eAeuo-ovrai N rell et Sod 050 Paris 97 latt (boh nl )
intrare vel introire r. 2 p. dim vg
28. a^>VTs ra iSia BD(ra iSux a^VTs)L min aliq et 892 arm (fat) W-H & Sod
aefcvTe? Trai Ta ra tSia Sod 050 fam 13 [llOll 124]
Travra ra i8ta ac^evrts fam 1 ul.pttUC.
ra. t8ta 157 sah 6/7 (boh)
Travra Kai K re/ "W* ef Paris 97 e / vg goth syr diatess aeth (sah
1/7 boh)
29. ovScts NDA 131 ? / Cypr
on ou8s B re// Sod 050 et f goth copt syr et Paris 97 W-H & Sod
30. \af3r) BDM 2 22 ? 51 56 58 61 106 242 c 5cr i scr Laura A104 Sod 1 Evst
48 ah pane, (ut Hare x. 30) W-H
aTro\a/3r) X re/ W* 6 o^ 050 ^ minn* et 892 Paris 97 TF-# m Soffi* (Om. Sod 135 *)
37. ot 8e air7yytXav ( aurw) X*
aTrr/yyetAav 8c aurw B re// W* minn (av^yy. 6 w/ 5 398 ) e/ Z erss
indicavertmt autem ei a (contra dixerunt b plur vg, nuutiaverunt q 8,
renuntiaverunt e)
(.syr et diatess (cf. laf) simpliciter \eyovo-iv avroi, sed nemo om. cumo cum N)
39. 0-^0-77 BDLPX et AV* 245 254 382 i"" Orig 1/2 W-H Sod ) MWZ rr.
ris 97 ) la
N re/ Sod 050 (o-iwTrto-T/) rf Or/V^ 1/2 minn et 892 Paris 97
//. o 8 X d e
avTos 8e B D gr re// e/ W* 61?rf 050 et sah emph.
KO.I avro? Paris 97 cf. aeth
ib. iv vie V fam 1 [/>oyj. 209] fam 13 127 243 6M 1416 Evst 47 al.pauc.
tv rv X (cf. N J/W xx. 31. Cf. lat^i filii) J%/. y/acA Sod
vie B re/ iSW 50 (ft D 47 56 58 61 wos, sff/i /o/i 6 uios) te tf<?^ syr
[/!/// 33 57 130 157 235 258 433 s scr Sod^ Mai>r b i s ? Dial om. hunc version]
4(>. 1 770-01;* BD 270 W-H plane, [nil mg~\
o Ir^crous J< u/ic 18 Sod 050 minn et W* Or/y (Dom. Jesus ae/A)
Om. A 63 />//.
43. Kat rjKoXovOfi avrov N* 6/. /^ atCUS. ilium
K-at ^/KoXov^ei at-Tw B r>>ll pi (om. aurw 243 ; TW 1170-01; Sod 1 *)
KM r)KO\ov0r)(rei> avroj ^ * primum 252* 254 2 1 * 6W 1317 ^*Y 48 49
Om. syr hier [negl. Sod] (Dial) cf. xiii. 29
17-4 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
f six. -2. KU.L i) V -Aovo-tos NL 245 802 ,SM 11325371 goth syr /tier Tisch W-H"*
KO.I 7rAovo-<os r]v boh si/r cu sin aeth
KM avTos -Aoimos BKT k n /iii/i 9 (male Titcli viii. OVTOS) I i q r// Paris 97
W-H M Sod Let
KUt OVTOS ~AoVO"tOS 20
KCU CIVTOS -f]v TrAovo-ios U Sod KCU CIVTOS ~Aovo-ios r/v C ff., r ) ., ?
KCU euros tjv ~ Aov<rtos A UtlC 1 2 (d. pi. f
OITOS /p 7rAovo"ios AY 108 157
Aovo-tos f\v ante, KCU ap^treAwv^s syr pesli TrXovcrtos *ai ap X iTeAa>; 775 didtess
Xil nisi TrAot 0-tos D ^ e Srt/i (KCU TrAoro-tos i " p" I .s)
0/W. *<ai OVTOS ^v TrAovo-tos ^ ^ .^Y 47
^4. TOV ideiv ^ sol rid (cf. sah 5ce eC]eff^ L )
tva i8-f] BD rtU W* ?/// f^ faft ^r ut videret ff iy/t g,Iff A. ftTGCjrtAT
5. iijo-ovs B 8ul vid cum T k rf [IF-// t*t~\. (Xeyl. Sodeii BT k )
o ITJO-OVS ^ rc U omn vid et AV*
J 7. atSpt u/xapTwAoj K (/n/ : ,9^/i, loh f " it I fj (virum s hominem r^7/)
ayu.apTwAw avSf t BD rt// (?f W* /SW 050 //<//?/ (<?)
8. o ZaK X a(os J<D/^>/j 1 248 201 //^ 5 (&/<)
130 \_neyl. Soden~\
B rf//, fi AV Sod ^axxaios), * miil/l fl
il. - X o t s B 71 248 6^P 23109412S4 [Tr-77^] (ff. laf)
N rdl omn vid ct AA T * Sod copt Sod txt
ClC Ill
0. tijo-ors B s7* O/) [ If-// M]
o t-^o-ovs K rdl fMV* >//?/ (o Kvptos 53 63 250 Paris 97 /SW duo ; Dom.
Jesus fifth)
Om. Sod 551 ct boh rnulti
il. a/8paa/x XLR
a/3paa,w- CCTTIV 1^ rf?/ t^ W* Sod 802 <tf //<//? /2 .SC^ lo/t *>jr fjoth
aftpaafji eyertTO Paris 97 (sit pro CSt ?f/
11. K-at coK-et avTots ort 5< (25) cf. boh syr ((et putarent illi scd til. ct quia
existimarent (putarent) >?o/i i-tprim UVT.))
Kat SoKeiv avTovs OTI B rdl ft AY^ Sod miilil (avTots Sod Mq , ai-Tov ^})
/cat 2oK-etv OTI D (^ et putare quia)
17. r-/ BD 5G 58 Gl 802 Oriy latt Lwif (pracfer a tan to melior)
cv X /Y // rf ,SM 050 "?/s ^ Paris 97 (Oal syr)
KA.7\(JUC -^^/i io//. Yaila goth.
Om. ct subxf. Dominus ejus (teth
t In such a place as this Soden s method of grouping is \vorse than useless to the
student. No one can reduce his evidence to order.
+ Ver. 7. Connect this Latin order of X alone with re translation on the part of X above
at ver. 4.
W-II have tvye in text, but tv in margin. Soden, bolder, has evyt in text, but nothing
in his upper margin. If Sod<.n had not neglected the testimony of 56-53-61, those
notorious latinisers, he might have seen that this reading of B Orij and Lucifer was
nothing but a Latin reflection, as confirmed by D. If tv/t is right in Greek, where are
,Sod 5l> 8 371 and the rest?
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. LUKE. 175
ib. SovAe uyutfe N.M 157 213 mi>in 20 Paris 97 cfff i I r arm boh sah syr
Orif/" 11 Eus
oyu0 SovXe BD re// rf W* $wZ 50 // pl */<tf/4 0/v</ W-H & Sod txt
SouAos ayaflos *cu TTKTTOS 130 lftt diateSS ((tet/t euye)
six. 23. Kayo) eAtfwv oi>v crvv tf (*//r CM sw) f
Kayw cX0w <rw BD 157 Paris 97 TF-// efc 6k/ (-eX0v 8 J2*)
KCU eyw eX0a>v <rw A re// et W* vU W 50 (*at cX0cov eyw 69-124 251
KO.I (XQuv eo) crvi/ 2G7
25. Kupie B* so/ r/7
Haleiit X nil ft W* <S orf 030 /wwi/i e^ Paris 97 [ s; om. vers DW3 G9 [o
/.] / 8 >SW 1444 ^ * 36 49 b d e ij.^ff p. Lucif boh nmi syr cu sin ]
157 nonne habet aeth
26. Xeyo, *
Xeytu vp.Lv BL rninn 1 * 892 Paris 97 a s sah boh arm Ti W-H & Sod txt
Xeyw 8 Vfj.iv i f/
KCLI Xtyw vp.iv Sod m4m ~
Aey w yap v/xiv AD re// ^/r ^ /Sb^ 050 (syr) (//)
et dixit iis dico vobis * aeth syr pesh diatess. (Of. Sod 1353 1443 )
Kvitha allis izvis goth
27. KOTatr^eTe NMS 69 433 Paris 97 6W 1094via (ICOTOO-^^T* 157 s/c*)
Karao-^a^aTe B re// et W* /S o^/ 050 892 ^MS / 6%r (r</>ttfaT 59)
| 29. -tAauov B*?
Habent ft rell omu vkl. (eXewva W [we^r/. >SW] r/ 1 . olivetum tf^ y r s)
30. tKoSursv (xtKaOiKtv 157) KM Xu(TavTs BDL 3 74** 157 892 d
aeth boh 6/20 [non sah ] W-H & Sod txt
cKtt^to-ev (xtKaOiKev /am 1 145 243 348 latt) Xvo-avres t< rell et AY* Sod 050
minn 1 1 et si/r lat goth Oruj Euloy
(Obs. Lat syr copt postea add. omnes *ai = Xvo-. KM avrov ayay. (pro Gr
XvtraKTCS avrov ayayere).
37. Trept TravTwv wv tiSov 8vva/x.wv B(D) Paris 97 Metlif* \_Sed D ^ r
pro
Trept Tracrwv wv etSov 8ura/Xwv K re// e/ W* WJ/ViVi 0i. 0/V//
(Xtyovres .fe Trcpi 892) [_Sod m fa))l 13 ytvo/Aevwv Swa/Ao)i/]
(Om. Trao-wv boh"") Om. Swa/xewv syr CM s//*. (6/. Souter Text and
Canon, 1913, p. 113)
(quas /^// ; de quibus a ; f/. /c///.)
38. o cpxo/xeros o )8ao-iXevs B e/ JF-// ut
o epxo)U.evo5 /JacrtXev? AX C W/iC 14 8od mi/ltl et 892 i /(? / y 2 /- ViJ goth
arm Sod txt
o ftaaiXevs o cpxo/xevos sah, boh syr (rex qui venit)
o /Sao-tXevs XH (69) 258 e I* Oritj
o epxofievos DA* e/ W 15 16 22 ? 59 1 42* f* scr / 5 /SW" 04 Paris 97 Ecst 18 48
c/ [* s boh* (aeth) Jleth Tit Suing (cf. r 2
f Ex errors K OYNCYN (vide ver. 20 OTPOC pro O6T6POC) scd communifcr K syr
cu sin ex fonte gracco in quo error latebat ?
J Not chronicled by Tischendorf.
176
Luke
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
xix. tO. eui OVTOL O-IWTT. B*\V Sod? 30 minn w ace/ i I r r., *
r/; K Orig W-H M ~
KO.I CO.V OVTOL CTtOJTT. 1 131 ?
on Kai fav OVTOL (TtwTr. arm
OTL eav OVTOL O-IWTT. (Veiy. D 254 Epiph) ND rell omil et ^ mi)in fl 892 ft
Paris 97 et 118-209 copt *yr lat rel cjoth W-H " B Sod M
43. irapsfjipaXova-iv NC*L* Sod 030 33 Paris 97 Laura A1M schol 255 Em 1/2
X (r/*. s cingent)
Trep i/3a/\A. 131 7/
G 50 245(= >S
D ^ (mittent) (//. s cingent)
(iaicient <?)
XL xSW 5 3T1
7TplKVIcX(J(70VO-tr CTE
Om. /S t(/ 1454 vU r ; . 2
ib.
o-weoi>o-ti/ o-e
435
B Tf// P/ S0(l 5<) (EllS) W-H & Sod t.T
X 60 8od lzlG d \_non D sr ]
B rell pi et AVM> Sod mi/in (K. crvr. act 241)
/ / 5 (Z i/s 1/2)
892)
4G. KO.L eo-rat
Habent BLR
r ?
N Paris 9
r^//)) (icXi^o-crai ^ 2 12 - 8 5t) 2r>2 435
/ K ^oA cluo syr pesk aeth Epipli ; est vocabitur r//
t xx. 2. (. /ofo) tarov jtu.iv
EUtcste TiscJt) RX 1 1 22 ? 33 1
-n Q- TT^ r/ j o 7 ? ?^ s - s ^
Pans 9 W-H & Sod > // / S s
"NV* Sod 050 rell minn
B rell (avrots c scr )
scd om. K*C 4 -s-
3. 7T/3O5 O.VTOV
Trpos avro^s
Om. 69 [/?0>?/rt
4. TO /3a7TTtcr/xa io)a(v)
TO /SaTTTicr/za TO iwa(i )roi) NDLNR
5. o-weXoyioi To XCI)^W6 orf 50 157 254 latt syrr
et
miiin~\
N 59 61 (f//. pailC. 245 Sod 35ll " G y" rel . . . <rarro)
cf. lot cogitabant (e cogitauerunt)
o B rell ct ^ minn e copt ct Paris 97
7. ei8evai rroOtv X
p.rj etSci ai iroOev B rell pi nr ft W^ 6W 050 ?//? (TO TroOevfdiU ! , >)
(/jtj CLoevaL O.VTOVS iroOev C Laura A lu4 , fit] ctSei at au TOUS TO TroOev D)
-Tro^ev EKA 213 262 Sod im c nescimus ?
213 = *S
B
colb wt
JiT gg
he means "I/"
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 177
Luke
xx. 9. IKO.VOVS B et 50& noT8m (teste Homer in vol sah)
Habent K rell TV* minn et 892 et Paris 97 (TroXXovs pro IK. Sod 1 ***) ("et
rnoram fecit venire " aeth iui )
10. LVO. aTTO TOV KapTTOV TOV a/ATTcXtOVOS B ttl. et VerSS (tVa ttTTO TOVS KapTTOVS TOV
a/M7r. A J 8Cr )
tra a?ro TOV a/ATreXuH OS N sol Vld
til. efoTo N* ( addidit c [cf. rell] )
Trpov(6tTo B rell pi et TV* Sod 050 minn. (TTPOO-C&VTO A, non ver. 12)
fTTf[j.\j/ev D d e (pro 7rpO(r(6fTo . . . 7re[j.\j/ai)
J 13. rt TToirjo-u B scl cw /SW 1083 1353 [MOM W-H~]. \Iren ex Marco hausit]
Habent N rell omn et "VY* S<9^ 050 ^892 Paris 97 et verss etdiatess (n ow iron/pa) wth)
14. -avrovprim. N*M s scr ? Sod 1131
Habent B r<??/. (TOVTOV <SW 1443 ) " quern cum vidissent " vg. Cf. vett aliq
ib. Seure affOKTeii-w/tev NCDLRFAA WMC 6 al. Sod et Paris 97 rf e 8 vf* sah 1/&
5oA syrr o^^/i Or///
aTOKTeivw/zei/ BAKMNQn et TV* /aw 1 minpauc w scr * ^ 892 *SW?"
^ 6-i 48 /^ pl ^orA rm sah 5/6 JF-.S t- /Siw?
1C. aTToXeo-ct TOUTOUS X 11 ? 71 (iwjlex.it Tisch 71) sft/i 114 difttess
arroXeo-et aurovs jSWP 94 diatess (ex Matt xxi. 41)
a7roXeo-t TOVS yewpyovs TJVTOUS B rellplur^^f Sod 050 minn et 892 Paris 97 arm
0rt& W-H & Sod txt
cK-etvou; // 1 28 69 [#0yb] 91 157 al.pauc. Sod 1 * 93
boh syr cupesh aeth
aTToXfo-a TOVS ycwpyovs 3) 76 247 435 d e rg* sah 5/6 boh syr sin
19. ot ypa/i/taTets /cat o: apx^pets BAKLMUlI e^ "W ^w^ 050 minn e goth boh
aeth arm W-H & Sod
01 ap X teps Kai ot ypa/x/xaTets KDEGHNRSVrAA rf * 892 Paris 97 /WZ rf
/art syrr sah. (<ap. jro ap^. C)
ib. KM f(f>o(3. TOV Xaov OTI Trpos avTovs N (cf. Marcioti syr sin et itf)
Kat e</>o/?. (c<^o/?. 8e D d f, *<at Kat <^)O/3. Sod 050 ) TOV Xaov (//^ OW.) eyvwcrav
yap OTI Trpos avTovs B rell et COpt latt aeth goth (cn-tyvoxrav
40 63 253 259 892)
20. a7TOKptl O/XVOVS ^
vTTOKpivo/Atvovs B rell (TOVS vTTOKp. 157 \negl. Sod~\ )
ib. Ti] apxi xac ecouo-ta TOV yy. ^s 157 Paris 97 Evst 150 222 298 (cf. copt
ftejm)
TV? apx>7 *at TV) fovma TOV >;y. B rell pi et TV* Sod 050 minn copt latt syr
pesh sin (cf. aeth)
r l "PX 1 ? Kal T 7 ^^o" t ci TOV Hpcu8ov Sod 38 *
TW rjyfj.ovi D d e syr cu [_non siti] potestati praesidis a tantum
Om. i
24. Sti&rre (vel 7rt8^aT) /J.OL Syrapiov B plur et TV* Sod^ latt (praeter c) syrr
goth lias 1 "
&fia.Te pot Svyraptov ot Se cSet^av avrw /cai CITTCV N (etTrav X*)
7rtSetfaT (vel ScttaTe) /xot 8r;vaptov ot Se (&iav (vrpos avTov Sod 448 ) Kat CITTCV
GLfam 1 13 157 minn 50 et 892
f But ;rpoi70ero rcr. 12.
$ In this verse read D for B in Tischendorfs note as to Tuxf for ro>s.
VOL. II.
178 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke ^ ,
Setcare /;.ot Brjvapiov ot 6e cSetfav /cat CITTCV auTots Srt/i 00/J
., ,, ., /cat yveyxav KO.I etirev avro:<; (tflth
., ,, Kat e8eiav STJV. Kai et~ei/ OUTOI? c
,, ,, ot Se -rjveyxav (irpoarrjveyKav 6 orf 1054 ) Trpos aurov 8^v. K
CITTCJ/ TTpos auTOU? Paris 97 ;SW 1054
oN/ denarium ?v/ E
xx. 27. e-mjpwTwv avrov B 12 1 157 Paris 07 Laura A1 " 1 a W-IF " } [A^ /y/. Sod
eTnipwTow auTov Rf-U film 13 soli I id ) film 13]
} /y.
) /"/ 13
ULVTOI*
v auror .SW/A 4/7, tTr^porr^rrai Tes avrov SClh 1/7,
auTov & <7-/i 2/7, UTTW pro eTryp. aurov Aey. 8od (iim K )
2S. OUTOS aTCKros 77 tra Xafir) o aSeAc^os auTOu T/IV yui atKa | ^
ti d/isiL alt f hoinoiotel. ab j" ywaiKapr. itxqna ad yvraixa *fc. )
ffdbcnt B ?Y // OW?/? ?V^, Sft? 0^?^. I) f? /cat OUTOS arcKro? airoOaVi
" af " ; l/f/bft f " sine liberis "] (rf. .*//r)
33. T; yvr-i] ovv er T<] avarrrao-ct BL 892 Paris 97 f otl s " n W-H & Sod t.rt
V T/; ouv arao-Tac-et ADX. C ;So(/ 050 y//^/ - d f (]_ loll (w//) (f^///.)
CF T?/ ara(rTao-et ( our) 5< 157 a e ft i I *yr CU Sill
111 tllizui USStaSSal IIU //O///, ft ev T?; a^ao-Tao-et ovv filiU 1 Tw^Y 41)
(Se sr/// 2/(5 [;v// 4/0 <5eJ ^^
ib. TIVOS N ^ ft r bolt,^
Tti/os TWV e-Ta 245 diatfss (e.r Mutt xxii. 28)
B >W/ AV* Sod (m ct i frss ft Paris 07
NDGL ^ *J Sod^fiim I 22 33 40 71 1 15 157 213 248
<-<92 c//. ^^?^ . ^^ Sod 1 * Ifift d opf) (*>jr fide infra) aet/t arm
yuv?/ 348
ytreTat ( + /; 24; ,) yurv? B rcll ct AY p.t Paris 97 (ropt} f/oth W-H & Sod
(yvvrf ytveTat Sod 117 2 }
35. ya/xto-KoiTat B 36 min pave Et t>t ili 1 (EpipJi) W-PI l "
yafuoi>rai NDLQIlA >wj 1 33 100 157 892 ft Paris 97 Ei st ln >
Clem 1/2 Tr-// txt 6W/ W
Kya/-U^oi Tat A W^C 1 2 <tf AV >Sod (>5<) (d. ft lifts (yafJ.i]6i](rorTai Jlisf)
% 3G. ouSe BADLP Sod 1 50 106 157 291 vil1 >SW/ :i51 U32 1317 y" boh ( ih 4/6
, JW Te N unc li rcll ct Paris 07 .sr/// 2/(5
ou 892
37. tcruK KD (/// r///7y/) c/ iJ f i
i(raai< B i fH ft Sod (i5()
f In T(ic7t viii. observe it is not S and the led MS a " X a ywat/ca priorc ad alterum
trausiluit." Head " X ab yvvauta . . ." C/. supra xvii. 10.
J I include this small matter as sah boh divide. Other minutiae as iravra for airavra
(showing frequent disagreement between N and B) and ^OJLKTTJS for JUOXTTJS, even KTOK in the
following verse ND d c i for icaaK 13 rcll, I have disregarded. As regards -Kavra. and
ziravra this seems to be an Egyptian differentiation, for observe T at Lcxxiii. 18 aTTorn-A^ei
alone, where X etc. write iravir\-r]9et and B dc. ira,u.Tr\i]8eL,
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AXD B IN ST. LUKE. 179
Luke
xx. 39. (.urav (pr. loco} BDLQ et * ) .
A 77 t. \\- c- 7nin t oon hit fioth
cnrov A rail et ^\ Sod 0s mum $
\ etruv avrcj K sah syr boh q rg VG
42. Kvptos BD soft r/d rf W-Htxt [nil mg]
o Kiynos N >W/ 0w> iSM 050 tf c0X Cyr
44. KL /HOV aurov K aX NEGHPSVrAA SotP ul. mult hit* 1 et (I Tert et Paris 97
Kvpiov CLVTOV Xcyct D gr Kvpiov O.VTOV xaXti 157
UUTOV xvptov A-aXei BAKLMQL II P^ W* /. filiq f ffoth arm Cyr
W-H ct- Sod
O.VTOV /caAet Kvpiov Ei St 49.
/caXei ai TOv Ktyiov R SoiP- 1 * (fopt syr)
Ipse igitur quern David Duiu in e urn vocat aeth
ib. (/cat) TTw? auTov vio? eoriv BAKMfl Soil** fam 1 [/jo. 131] (tl. pauc. et
Sod 1 * copt W-H
Paris 97 6 orf txt
7ro)5 ow eorii rios avrou (leth
45. rot? fj-aOij-ai? BD [0 wi/;zw /S orf] (? I arm et W-H [nil mg~\
~poi avrovs Q (Vide Tisch. ad loc.*)
rots fjiaOijTa .f avrou K rell W* 6 0^ 050 MJWM /rtf/ syr rtef/i yo^/i et Paris 97 Sod
rots cairrou //a^/yrats F 235 fO/7^
40. ev oroAais ire r i7raTi/ NAGLR*j rtz 1 213 Miww 12 rf 892 Paris 97
ev oroXais BD n- // f/ W ^0(/ 50 WJ/yiH 1 e^ / (JOth COpt Mjr* peA hier
aeth Bas W-H & Sod
/ trroats s//r f^ s/rt J <^ //. J/^/ c xii. 38 (contra syi** ****
et diatess [handsome garments] ex Marco)
Explicit goth ad verba gaggan in hveitaim Ergo ad ley. Trepnr. cv Xeu/cats
xxi. 3. TrXeiu DQX Soil et W (irXtu) * 51 10G 157 213 235 239 Sct* Sod*
Xetora L
243 (TrXtoy P " r )
B rell Orig Bas et Paris 97
5. avaOffj-aa-iv XADX et W* m/ f///^ p Paris 97
B r-?// >S o^ 050 et 892 rM
N. o Kaipos r]-fyiKtv jiri R* Sol I u
Habe/it B /?// ^ W*
in. 7T e^i os 5<ADLX* min pauc et 892 IF-// <fc *SW W
7r t edvos B ;T// rf W iS a/ 050 Paris 97
11. Xot/xot /cat X ./ioi B 130 157 Paris 97 [_npyl. Sod~\ 8od &3:i latt syr cu sin
ir-// ut (Terf* n pestein et fames)
Xet/xot Kat XOI/JLOI
X(/xot Xcfywot ( /<at)
t Not noticed iu Tischcndorfs apparatus, thus failing to connect N with sah $y>:
J Au addition of one letter in the Syriac word of same appearance in syr vet results
in changing the sense and making the same-appearing Greek word less one letter. Von
Sodcn appears to neglect this reading of syr vet.
N 2
180 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
At/xo-t KCU Aouxot L u/ic 12 rellplur ct W* Sod e sah arm syr pesti luer
Sod txt W-H"-
fames et morbi d boh diatess
XI/JLOL tantum X 213 Sod*** y scr rtetft [Homer lapxti ? 71 = g si:1 ]
Aot/xoi tantum 09
At/xot Kat o-eicr/xot X(nl l0j4 3on /<
BD ^ AV <SM 050 ** |>o/i MJ//M *<</] JF-# Arf
tf rell Sod 050 * ct Paris 97 W M
(<o/3ot TtpaTa re A syr pcsh \_neijl. Sod~\ )
//>. KCU 0-rjp.f.ia /xeyaAa a~ orpaj ou torat XL //J//J c///^ f/ S9 2 Paris 97 6^ W-H " S Sod^
KaLo.Trovpavovcn-i[Jitia.fJ.eya.Xaea-Ta.i B sul vid Clim 1 [/WW^ZJW] f^ IT-// 15 "
a:7 ouparou Kat ar)fj.f.ia /xcyaAa eorat D ?<7^ (-sy (V< SWl) O/"///
Kat <rr;/xta a?r ov/:ui Ou / u.eyaAa ecrrat A /W/ $od 050 xijr liicr d Tiscll txt et
118-131-209 (eo-ovrai \ ftim 13 1. pauc.)
KOLL a~f]/j.eia /xeyaAa tcrrat a?r oi pavoi) O 21 i td.
MtyaAa Kat arj/jifia aTT ovpavov 145 (34S)
/cat /xeyaAa crr;/x.(a ecrrat aTro TOU ot fjai ou .S(7/ Z*0/i Sljr pcsll dUlteSS
/xeyaAa 229* (et procligiii de caelo Tert maK }
a~ ovpavov (tft/t (" fct sigimtn magnum erit et celebre" /or^ aethemph.}
12. e~ avrous N*
eq6 v/xas B rell et N il W* t^ wm t^ diatess
prehendent vos aeth" A
14. (/ere ( ovr) N Cypr UK (/iutess [noil e habet itaque, rell ergo] (fide infra)
VeaOt ow B 3 FAA unc~ min/i 1 1 892 et Paris 97 Oriy Cijr
Oeo-Tt ow Sod 050 sic (text. B & G)
Be ovv B*ADLMRXn ct AV* 33 p" ^" ^^ ajiq ^ T ^-^ <[ ^^ ^
Kai ^ert Sijr CU si/I
* et c.ivete ne cogitetis " acth
19. KTijo-co-tfi BAD ^SW 050 i//i 10 /<// w/< Jo/i \
S yr arm aeth Orig Tert Vac*" W-H " ;lt KT7?(r(r ^ mulfc mag18 cum " 8
tfc D /W/ rf W (KT^o^ot) * f l uae faccedunt convenire vidc-
d i C,mst Jj<t* Ath Mac Cyrtt | ^tur (hincmterpretumconsensio)
Paris 97 Tisch txt & Sod txt } Ttscht
22. OTL -fjfjiepai txoLKr)o-eu>s aural TOV TrXrjo-OrjraL R fol L id
io- tv TOV ~\i](TBi]va.i 1> rell (et CX Sod 213
al. TrX-fjpwdrjvai) (venit /)
23. ovai BDL ,SW 17S ltF l sah 2/3 boh 8/18 diatess W-H & Sod txt
omt Se X n-ll ft W* Sod* f cy sah 1/3 AoA 10/18 6^;r /v>i (wM)
i^. eorat yap + ev e/civat? ra S ^/xepats N* SO? T^/
ecrrat yap + Tore /f/yM 1 22 ? 247 Xs/ 49 mill (tliq ct So(fl* uf Z <er H ?cr
ecrrai yap B rell AV^ Sod" 50 ct verss
24. /xaxaip-/ys BA 124 [/?/? /c/w] ^ / TJ r -//
/laxaipas N /Y // t^ AV* S y^ IJ5 <S(/^ W (f/ D >SW 5 371 po/i^aias 5 AV
B"" 1 [ll r -//] ) (_/. // // /Wx.
L Sod 53 " 1 892 Z><>/* [6 yf/] ) ^/ W 25.
Kat crovrai Katpot ( . wv
Katpot Ka6 etrovrat Katpot
e^vwv tantum K ;Y ?? o?n AV* /Sl?^ 050 rw/A .sr//*. .//r ^i Paris 97
7Vrf lis Kes (praetcr D r7 O//L)
tantum boh 11 vid
Om. apt -A-;/poj^w<Tt Katot e^vwv 243 f Sod U5i S01T
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IX ST. LUKE.
181
xxi. 2G. CTapYOuerwy
xx.
r,
B
D sr
XXL. 28 epvouei wv ??r0 apvouevwv
20. on eyyvs 77877 TO 0c f os etrnv
on eyyvs eoTti/ 7/8?/ TO 0epos
OTI 77877 TO $epos cyyus eaTtv
OTI 77877 eyyvs TO #epos eoriv
@ap. v/xwv ai KapStai
DLR 83 435 892 SoiP* 371 rf
N syr hier [ord. ( 7/877) Paris 97 lat syr boh ]
~Mf(tm 13 [wo/Z 124]. /" e
B pllir Sod* 8 W-H & Sod txt
77877 KXri* 243 al. pane, et Paris 97 # pl 0/tf s//r arm aeth Tert ( 17817
/3A.7roj Tes sj//;m 892* rest it. marg)
[Here Paris 97 seoms to hold the true key ; it writes with the order of X
but without 77877 : " <m eyyvs ccrnv TO 6epos " thus convicting B and X of addition
of 77877 placed in different positions ; e also omits 77877, having quoniam aestas cst
proximo,; the order of K corresponds to lat boh and syr. Soden obscures the
high place which Paris 97 takes here by misquoting it, and he neglects e.~]
34. Trpoo-excTe KDfitm 1 mi/in 1 3 Sod ll32&3n d I sah 2/5 aeth diatess Iren ini
Trpoo-exere 8e B rell et T k W* Sod 050 minn** it pl sah 3/5 boh syr Bas
ib. Pap. at KapStat u/xwv BAT k WX al pav.c. 22 291 348 lat syr et Paris 97 Sod 1
W-H txt
et * Sod 050 fell 0i- vid S/i JoA J/e//i ^S i/S Epipll
CyrSod
5<R MMC 12 A%^ 050 /. aTravra 241
157 382 Sl/rr (-n-avra trsf. post yivco-flai Sod 1 ** 3 )
BDLT X latt COpt W-H & Sod M
AC* SI et "W al a e i Tert Res syr hier aeth diatess
BKT k Sod 1131 it* 1 vg syr aeth (sah) boh (male Ti-seh
de copf) W-H me
NDW* Sod 050 rell omn Paris 97 a d 8 Tert
G)
X (et N ca ) CX(/cai aTro TOTC ffarci) Evst 31 48 8em
H scr sem a b c ff i I q syr sin Em
Habent BD (KM w/xoX.) rell omn et tf cb d efr r% rg copt aeth syr rell et Paris 97
(N.B. Om. per contra r 2 Kat e^Tct)
7. 77 e8a BCDL 95 892 Paris 97 syr Evst 48 z scr s
/ A TTT- t/ c /
(c opt) \\ -H bod
v 77 eSet ;v// et W* >S W/ 050 (ev 77 877)
fv 77 Set WJWH? jWZ<f/ (fv 77 eo-Tiv H)
(* quando mactabant pascha " ath int )
10. Kpafjiiov ( vSaTo?) $ sol rid inter omn.
Kepa.fj.iov vSaTos
11. T77S otKtas
T77
ib. TO
TO KaToXv/xa
12. Ka/cct
3G.
TavTa
ravra iravra
Travra TOLVTO.
37. 8t8ao-Kwr fv
i TW tepw
( 8t8ao~/co)v
(I. Kat ^w/xoXoy77o-e^
..
Acye
Kt fTOip.ao-a.Tf
(Om. K6t /^
rerss P/ diatess
s Acyet N sol rid (nee mutaverunt correctores)
B rell et W* ?/>? et rerss
J<C 124 s/i loh* nlnque arm
B re// et W* 6V></ 050 w?/. rY Paris 97 aeth yU syrr boh fl latt
(nef/lexit latt Homer hoc loco)
XLXX^[.W /i Oil laTce~\ 131 213/?/r vy arm ? aeth
(there then diatess)
B / // ft W*! /SW 050 WJ//JW /rtrt pl syr f^
7/v*/ 6 syr .<*//? ae/A diatess)
182 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
Xxii. f 17. Act/Sere Kat N .>*/ 13 C ( TOVTO tf Kat) /x dim fjat dtir VfJ
Xaj3eTf TO Trorrjpiov Kat Paris 07 r r 2 ? //
Xa/3ere TOVTO Kat B /V// ftfAV* *SW 050 ($/* Z 0/^ <7 ^ S///-) // (i
caliccm r r 2 r// 1 Paris 97 )
[ Kat !>" f *//> W<< (M. 7 /)]
///. ets COUTOUS BCLMnK/rt>M 1 tninn w $od lie - latt (*//>) ^A arm
W-H & Sod t.rt
as avTovs L Paris 97 \_Male Soden uvTots contra Schmidtke plan( r \
(a/XAr/Xois K* (//^//e Homer aXXv;Xors //* .W/^ /^^.)
(inter omnes vos a- th
eavroK AD /Y-77 tf AV* /S Of/ 050 Srt//- (arrot; 433 Sod 11383 )
avro earrot? (Y^^
(aXXyXois forsa/i ex " ets arrovs " L Paris 97 )
18. or /r/ ? TTICO BCDGL //? 8 [/?o rt/..SW] ^/<? r// ff ff "?// TF-/^ A; Sod t ft
OTL ov fj.r] -iM N rell ft AV^ Sod m miiiii ft I^aris 97 latt syrr sail boh arm
| 10. TOVTO TroieiTe rrjv efJ.rjv avap-frja-tv I>* (i J. *(llt If(ih^)
TOVTO -oietre tts T^V ep.r]v ava/j-i -fjcTLv # rell et^fty latt pi (syrr) W-H & Sod
Cj. TOVTO TTOtetTC 15 T ^ V aVafJ-VfJC Ll /JtOV Jtlxtlll" 1 \jfl(Stifl iri TTOietl t? ttl tt/AV.
. . . o eti ai auf. . . or ets ava/XF.]
Et sic facite qnando recordamini mci, inei gratia aet/t
22. o vtos N fi/rr cah 1/5 loh lrei
/AW o vtos D gr (l> f ff \_3Iale Sod~] i I q i (/ ct (juidem filius)
o vtos /xev liLTX a c e r r., ft d sail loh W-H & Sod M
o fjiev vtos AX wic li rail ct AA ^ >S (^/ 050 (ct Matt Marc}
Kat o vtos fieth
23. TO Tts a/"a et?; c| UVTWV etv; N* t f. 01 d Sfth loh S)jr jiftx/t
TO (nm. DL 254) Tts apa et?? e^ avrwi/ BD _/>/*// f^ AV* Svd^ M miilil^
/c///< 1 157, ft W 1354 ^ .s^ 2, 77 c~ cr , TJV ftliq pfiuc ft Paris 97 6 ^/ ante *
2 142* ./// r?/ sin // ]1 )
24. eyevero 8 K 127* f " >S ^ 1443 a I c [noil c malp Tisch] ff ilqr r.,
V( fwt salt 2/5 Orig
Kat e-yereTO syr CU si/l
ryevfTo 8e Kat B rell ft AA"* Sod 050 fi ff sah }>} loh [incaute Sod~\ arm* M syr
pesh Bas
" et tune disputaverunt " aeth (</. bolt? 1 OTft pro Oft)
il>. ts eavTovs t< (</. ittt *ljr (( /{/<)
avruv Orig
ev cavTots A*T G9-124-34G Sod 1 *
(v avTots liD rell et N -AV* Sod** mi/in c d (al. inter eos vel inter illos ut syr)
25. Kat ot ap^ojTcs Tail (e^vwi ) e^ovo-ta^ovcrtr avTwv Kat evepytTat N*(A\ ) (Cf. So
Kat ot t|ovo-ta^ovTS avTwv (om. Gl) evepytTat B Tfll et
min n
((( f. c c ff syr cu sin [ncalexit Honirr c f ff ]})
f Hermann von Soden says " om Aay8T af," but Hans von Sodcn prints " accipite,
bibite (codex vivite ) inter vos " exactly as Tisclicndorf had edited. Sodcn also neglects
to couple r and r. 2 with the reading of Paris 87 .
J 19/20 Partim om. D a d e ff i I ct W-H unc incl [[ ]]. Errorc om. Tijf in Tiscli txt.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. LUKE. 183
Luke
xxii. 27. o /xitoj/ X* sah boh [neylexit Hor/ier X* ; ncyl. Soden sah boh]
/*acuv B plur et W* minn? 1 ff (om. clans. X 259)
nctfry to- FL Evst* m * " ieau fiun l3 Laura A 104 892 (Soil 6 371 ) z scr
latt copt aeth
30. eo-01/Te BD*T Et tst Am&hKsl " W-H
X rell et Paris 97 (eo-tfcterat. N ; eo-fleti/rcu W ; co-0ietTC Sod )
B*TA ,sw i443 jr-# txt
B 2 A
V"
XB 3 GNQn**i ^/. Paris 97 TF-//" lg >SW /^
AL /S off 1050 258
EFK fd7 (Ka0ior0eS92 ; Ka6c<r6r)o-f<rOf ? t S^ Am<:-Uneau )
II ff/.
/, T>T^ QAO , C > 7t\t TI^ Z_T 4 t
10. Tas otoo. (pvAas xpti OVTes 1> L oJ^ < offf \\-rt iJ t
Kpivovrcs ras 8cu8. 0vAas X Tf// ^ / .V S^ Amellneau rf Tf
31 //?/?. etTrev 8 o Kvptos XD /?c 16 re// p^ W* Sod 050 (verss et syr cii)
Om. BLT Sod** sah boh *yr sin Bas 1/2 W-H [nil mg] & Sod [nil mg]
ib. 2t/xwv semel X 2 1 c (Simoni r, Petro e [Cypr ad Petrum] AV//.
/So^ " af " ; confuse dc r, ???ff/e ^/)
BD rell et AV* Sod minn ft sah boh
Simoni Simon ;-., xy/r e< r^/ aliq et diatess )
(rw) 2i/xwvi 2t/x,wv 124; 130
Petro Simon /
Simoni Petro Simon i
Petro Simon Simon a ff
ib. iviao-cu X* (K perplexilS lit Vid de Verio [a7Ta| Xy.]. (y. 6%r " Tt eo-ri
CTtviao-at ; uyayeiv, Treptayayctv, o-aAevcrai, Ktv^crat, 8ta8oi ^(rai,
ySao-avio-at " ; r/". Euthym ; </. >SV/W/ Matthaei " (rtviacrai TOVTCO-TI
$opv(3-r)(rai, Tapaai, 7Ttpao-ai." 6^. /ff/^ : Ventilet i f/.^ H t[ T
Arnob ; cerueret ^ T(?r^ #/7 ; (ad cernendum r) ; vexaret
Cypr ; s^ oribraret rg)
cn.na<Tai B rt// ft W^ ?////*/?
f 35. p.r) TL vcrTepijfraTai K (cf. syr diatess et lat (( c f ff% I vg<j)
p.?) TIVOS vo-Teprjo-aTf BI) r ell pi et W* Sod 050 b d e sah boh (vo-Tep^o-^re T)
v<rrepri6i) 1 (vo-TeprjOrjTe 22 118-131-209 .fi d S/ 18)
i*. ov-Sevos NDLUA^ minn &0+ Oritj Chr et Laura A 104 et Text rec.
B rcll unc et \f[tnale Sail] * Sod 050 892 Paris 97 al. W-H & Sod
433)
30. o 8 eiTiev XD >Sb^ 050 rf e yr hicr Chr
8e BLTX */m 13 Paris 97 Laura A 104 z scr sah boh W-H & Sod txt
syrr boh llu> diatess
aeth
A nil plur et AV* 892 minn it 1 * arm (Orit/)
Om. daus. c scr Sod 113 2
t Sodcn quotes K wrongly here, saying " om TWOS 7/4** . . . add n post ovQ(vo<> H&**."
He has misunderstood Tischcmlorf, who said " TIJ/OJ (N c ) : X* TJ exeunte versu." A refer
ence to the original would have shown von Sodcn that Tisch meant at the end of the line
and not at the end of the verse.
184: CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
xxii. 38. Kvpte X *SW 551 131T / (xyr .s-//>) K<U pro Kvpie W \_ncyl. 8<>d~\
Ha font B /W/ w/ tSou D rf
39. 01 naOtiTM (utTou) P>V w//> jww. 50 (54 09 [/w /r/w] 118 [?u;/? /c/w]
Paris 97 z l r /. aih sah bolt [ H r -#]
KM OL fiaOt)TM (uurou) N rt ll (>t AV* 892 W2/MN
40. /xr; eis TTfLpafr/wi ( eicreA^ai ) B" 1 " 1
/z?/ e\$U t5 Treip. I)
/AT/ i<re/\.0iv is TTEi. ). N // ^ W* xSW 050 W/WJ ff W-H 8od /./ /
/x?^ f/jt(Teii ets t ( o. y^" 1 > Sod 1131
41. Trpoo-Yjv&ro K(T)r 72 124 Laura AUU [,S w? contra Lake] Paris 97 W
B re// f^ AV* Sod 050 ft latt xyr (Trpoo-e^ero D)
BD S T SoiP~ o0 fm 1 li>7 w//*/* 25 <S o^ u<1 rf Paris 97 latt arm
ai th M Or uj Dion 1 /2 6V/?.s/ 7Vr/ Dam W-H
NKLMR1I d fam 13 121 248 Laura A 104 892 TV"" 6W" 1 " 1
A W/JC 11 P^ W* Z>/0 1/2 J5(7S *S
51 74 90 234 (transire /) [
14 42 124 ? . transeat / v.t salt- boh $yr
ll>. TOVTO TO TTOTtJplOl TOVTO X \_ll Pf)l . Sod~\
TOVTO TO Trorrjf-tov BDLQT tiotl 050 If) 7 892 Sod llzl 123 t-s# 48 49 z rr
[wow w scr mW vili 6W/ S 459 ] *&*" d f ff (1-eth
sah 2/r> 7 /* llli11 If-// ^ ,SW Ar/
TO iron?)! ioi TOVTO A ?W/ p/ W^ ?w/ww ct Paris 97 it 1 1 t tj s>/ IT Or if/ Dion
Us Tert Dam
TO -oTrjfiov loh inq sah 3/5
cor e/jiov TO TTOT. TOVTO /SW 1443 ? // ET Amir 1/2
f 43/44. Om. BAXRT " fMV Paris 97 (Laura A 104 ) iS f/ 331 vid / [_mut got/t] sah
loh 3/4 syr sin (Ath~) Cyr (Amir Dam] [\T-H~\ [/S orf]
Halent X ^ N C D rell frre omn ct * /SM 050 157 [w WH///-. corr~\ 892* /
6-y/r 7>flA 1/4 arm adh Jmtin Iren Hipp Dion nle * Oacs Epiph
J[n"ws Epiph Did Chr Dion ca Cosm Leont Em *" Ang Facund etc.
(Tacct 7Vrr arc )
(44. Nota benc. Textux N halet t8pw? ( 6) f?/w Justin \_twyl. ^ Soden"] )
48. lorSa ^s so/ ?v>7 cum D (infra}
He font B n // c/ Sod** ; s? 1) TW lovSa (; /vj avrw iovSa) = N
51. t7 F oL- ? B sah boh ft [ W-H trf]
o lyvovs K rell (Dom. Jesus apf/t)
52. Trpos avrov NGHPtA a/ 50 e^ 28 157 G04 892 /^//
252 v avTW >S tf^? 1349
P>D sr ;T// et AV* >S ^/ 050 ^/ Paris 97 Or/// FF-// <l- ;S W / (?. 110)
t Soden forgets to close his bracket at the end of verse 44. But what does be mean
by quoting 207 cf for omission? This is most misleading. He intimates that 157 cor and the
family omit. However 157 cor does not omit. Nothing stands there of any mark of
suspicion (me testc). As to the f , meaning the followers of 157, he can only mean one of his
own MSS 3.Ji iu 1220 arr^ an( j no (joui^ only 3 1 , but in a place of this importance an
indeterminate f is quite out of place. His 3r: is as likely to omit as his 3:>1 . I charge him
with a most misleading and inadequate representation of his family I<* at this important
place of Scripture. [See Eendel Harris article in American Journ. of Theology for
Jan. 1914 as to St. Luke s diction.]
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. LUKE. 185
Luke
xxii. 53. ea-riv ?) wpa X Paris 97 Erst 49
T] wpa tyxwv c scr Laura A m Sod 13 ** (cf. latt syr}
r/xwv rj wpa BD wic 9 et K* 6W 030 a sail boh W-H & Sod txt
eo-nv f] wpa AESUVFAA al. et W www 1 1 et text rec.
(vestra post hora laffi 1 ; - eo-Tiv H sali^ boh^ iem )
55 /?/. /xeo-o? avTwv BLT rf T 1 fam 1 [wo/ 131] 892 [tion al. minn
Sod ] W-H & Sod txt
f /xer ai/rwv D rf inter eos (st/rr)
cv p-ecrw avTwv N n>// */ W* /SW 030 *aA boh latt (e/i/xco-w AR Paris 97 )
fiT avrwr ev /ACCTW airrwv deth
59. -T/V N 13 [/?o/r?w] 239
Habent B re// rf T W* /Sorf 050 ^ i-waa
GO. rt Xeyets J X D 91 157 239 Sod"* 531 1493 ^i s^ 15 laffi 1 quid (saA syr)
o Aeya? B reW T ! TV iS>rf 50 et Paris 97 (ov 59 253 et f 9Cr JFr< 14) quod
ff h vg* (boh arm aeth ?)
Gl. Trptv T; B Laurd A104 soli ? (* teste Sod sed contra siL Lake) \\
Trptv rell unc omn et AV* /Sorf 030 892 Paris 97 W-H & Sod txt
63. V7reav N* [tiegl. Sotf]
tveiHufav B rell et * (ev^^ov ADXN C ^ W Sod 050 ; evcTrco-ov T 1 )
64. KOLI 7reptKaAri^avTS eTrr^pwrwv aurov Aeyovres W ^oA
,, avrov tTT^pwTwv Aeyovres BKLMTXII fl/ ^ ^ W-H
,, ,, ,, ,, avrov Aeyovres Soden text IF
,, ,, ai Tcv tru-rov aurov TO Trpoo-wTrov en->;pwrwv avrov AeyovT?
A *fc. (</. DX /Sbtf 50 latt Paris 97 ) (syr} sah
G6. ws -rjfjiepa. eyei ero {</w 1 a c r# ER Or/^ sa./i boh ((syr)}
CDS eycvero ws r;ttpa Paris 97 [/Z^? ^0^] f/". S)jr
ore eyevero rjfjitpa. Sod S3 1
ws eyevero r/ynepa BAD re// et "\V* >S (96/ 050 WH>? /aft pl (r/ ?//xepa 433)
mane aeth iat Cf. Sod 30i: Trpwi (cf.fam 13 ws eycv. Trpwt r)p.epa)
67. eav et-w ^ sA 1/8 [}ion a b q r, male Sod de his omn ]
Kav vfi.iv etTrw El St 48
eav CITTW v/xtv <S9</ 551 czw syr Tert** \_mgl. Sod ]
eav vp.iv etTTw B re// <?# "\V* /Sorf 030 JoA s/j- 7/8 /art s
si significavero vobis aeth
71. n en e X o/xev /xaprvptas XP*""
adhaesu minn)
av TI e^o/xev /xaprupias \pei.av Paris 9
rt ert xP av e^o/xev ttaprvpias K ^/?/r Sod 050 f (c) (e^. XP- pttUCl)
TI ert xP^av exo/xev ftaprvpwv D* 28 60 69 90 118 258 WIW a/<^ ^
Laura A1M ^isf 7 13 (/. ftoA o//?)
Why should we seek now witnesses diatess Hlgs (Om. ert syr sin, cf.
Paris 97 supra)
f fj.tr avrtav -\-6epfj.ati>o/j.(i>os D d (cf. Marc xiv. 5i |iTa
irpos TO (pcus).
J Hardly likely K would have risen from his seat to consult the Latin on such a
small point as this. He must have had it before him. Observe he is going against B rell
and Sod" 3 " Paris 97 and only has D and seven Greek cursives with him.
II I have been wondering if Soden really recollated V. Apparently from this he did
not, but confused the readings of V and Laura A Iot which are printed a few pages apart in
the fifth volume of Studia Biblica.
^ Practically without MS authority I think.
1*6 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
xxiii. 2. ei ,oa/xev ]>*L Y\fdi/i 1 \_non 131] IF-// (-//i-pa/xev Laura A ll)4 />/y>/< 1/3)
er/ o/Acv N / <// r/ AY* /SW 000 Etls Ctjr Sod (rjvpofjLti- Ejiijilt 2/3)
(eiyjoy D 6r )
, A^ K ?,>,/",,<* red, f K*/-^ <- Xeyojv 1) (25) 507 rf f/< (/W/) ;
. /vtytt v^ /_ l/t& all i /. \ / -i - 7 7 i
,-, 7 . -I,-, r, ,,-/ UTre/c. avrw ( Aeywv) frWZ 1 10< &0/& pl C .
e</>7? B ?/ ^ A\ * tfod 050 1 / , v , u
at Toj c^> ^ ( // o oe aTTOKp. avrw c</J ;j V\
(XA.OC
,*/ +o/\ov loh lwni -}- f]/jiMi syr -pcshpers ct (Uf/fc.ix)
rov Xaov BAD rr// ^ T ! AV* /S ^^ U5 (XA.OC *^/<- /"->/<) populos c^V/^ 1 "
(5. av^w-os B*a 004 ^ >///< /J 5 ff >SW SL X [IF-// /,//]
o avOpM-o<; X /v7/ f/ T AV* Sod ( ^ (ft instatitlus a c \ sfd om. / xyr cu si
7. +Tof (^/?// HpwSvyr) BT Soil 348 >SW 1178 [/?w? IT-//!]
C>w. N n7/ r-//</i i id (-t T 1
ev aiTats rats
rarrais ., B plur ct T god
D // rl lo/i* u<l xyr arm
71 \_ncgl. Sodeti}
_
,. rats ^utpats ravrais /^2 1 239 f srr ( e v) ) / /. ,, 7 N
L y > (confute von Soden)
,, cKctvats Paris 97 27 3
S. o Hpo)8-/ ? 9 N sah 3/1)
o 8e HpuSiys B n-?/ ^ T AV* >S <;<? 030 minn mli C/9 &P/* ^/- /^/ [J///7f *S
f/C r.,] (KCU . . . ^/ / (tft/t)
Hi. VTTO avrou B 802
Trap UVTOV L 2^ 243 245 Ei .<t 47 </. boh ffTOTC] ( \ ,^,1
avr auTou Paris 97 i scr 2 ie ,SW 1354 1054 3017 f , ,
VTT arrow ^ /-f // ^r rf T AV* >S ^/ 050 TF-7/ cC Sod M
Alitcr salt, j>ri(( (c/- CJ1 efioX PITOOTCI (ftbxque JLVO^VOV cum GX syr***
it. eTrvyfJtoTa aiTov N l/oh nnu (irnl
f.TT iipwrrifrf.1/ avrov G
cirwwTa Se avrov B ^7w t7 T W* >S w? 030 WiwJ/J IF-// tt >S o^ // /
fi]p(DTa ?f T
a ce arrov Aeywv F
e avrov 28 / 2 * /<
^//. avros 8e oi /c a7re/<ptvaro avrco ^ p" or
uvros 8e o v 8 1 v B pltir ft T AV* >
avros 8e OVK ,, ovSev ]) r (*dh 0/8)
uvros 8 ov8ev a?reKptvaro ( uvroj) 213 /yV,*tf 48 f fj I t/ 6
uvros 8e OVK aTrtxp. ovScv ( avroj) wA luj Z/oA
F/yo-ovs 8e . . . , //// diati ss f \Jtidt yoth~] (scd addpo*t uvrw : quasi non audiens
r, i"/ .</// cu [lion sin } : quasi uon ibi crat).
] 1 . c^ov^ei ^o-us re N*
8e 22 ? 89 IOC* ^ .s/ 52
., re avrov ^ ; (xyr CU detk dtdtess KVU . . .)
,, ovv avrov 4 Et xt 47 49
,, 8e avrov ]} rcll Sdh boh (efov^evworas 8e uvr. X)
eov$ev>7O-as 8e KUI avrov T
//;. K<U o H,ow8^s NLNTX* 13213 min pam at Paris 97 a d Sod IF-// mg
BD B re?/ (/ T ,AV -S o./ 000 (-o), * >//
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 187
Luke
f Hi. eirfful/ev N*LRT ! i c pcr c r;/ f (copt xyr)
avarfjn(/ai M (T i&dK) avaTTffjL\j/at ? (jScholz)
aiffirep.il/ev BD rell et N c Sod 050 et latt rell. W-H & Sod M (avfrnful/ev Sod 14 "}
i. 12. TrpOVTTYjpXf VTO fc$
TTpovTTrjpxw B rell et W* Sod J mi/ui
Om. clans. D (? (c) [0//>. xxiii. 9 v /?/z l 2Jfn syr sin"]
14. Kar-r/opfiTC avrov NALTA $w? 150 /rtJM 1 28 202 348 7. rt//?
rf 892 iSM 1043 V.st -47 49 latt sah syr Sod M
Kar-fjyopfLTf. KO.T avrov B rell et AY* mum 1 * et Paris 97 W-H
Om. dam. D d 59 274*
17. 0/w. rers BAKLTT n 265 892 w scr 6W 10S9 1121 i 3 ^37i z scr se m ^ ^F mhm >
loh 18/19 7Yw/t TF-.ff [SoiT] cf. diatess
Halent XD rell et AV* /S o^ 050 Paris 97 rf [praeter a] lok C/19 +quattiior ft
correctoribw, syr pesh arm aeth Eus*-
Transponunt post ver 19 D (7 syr cu sin (aeth aliq)
18. vavifX^Qfi NADEHMXAW min pane ft Paris 97 TF-^" (aravirX^et T)
28 69 131 239 (?ra/t7rX^7/ 253 C fcr X scr P i( r ) TravirX^i T 1
B ;V// P^ * I id mi /III 1 1 Sod (Trap.TT\r]Oi. f" cr )
TO 7T/\77$OS C 01 "
Sf/A r/". &0A) TTavrcs 7ra/J.X^^t Sod 1 * 9
19. P\ri6ex ev TTJ jvXaitr] BLTT 1 892 Paris 97 TF-// < /S w / [/jo/j. /.
w//j;? *SW] (7/ 1 . ? fr 25 ftXrjOfvTa Oriff 1 1 pro ^Se^X^/icvov.
er rr/ ^vXaKiy X* 243 Laura A IM (/ (/ ?Y/ ER )
eis (TIJV) <t>v\aKr)v AD re// ^ W >S o^ 050 (praster K) 7 re//
/3X. re/ ^/3A.) K pers
N (staltant r</ 7 contra rell}
7TKIVTO B / f// ^ /rtft
i/>. avrov o-rarpwo-at B Tr-7/ ng (rt C Sff/i or. avrov) (^//r S//)
avrov (+TOV #M/ 337 ) cj-raupw^^vat N re// Sod** 50 et loh (D err. avrov)
J/7<? -i / (/s " sA " Sodm " cm. aurov." Vult " r//."
2(>. ^>fpiv {< (u-pfti X [/e/// Sod~\,cf. sah et boh sed N c <e/>ti )
Habent BD re// W* w//</? e^ rer^.s ( ferre, re// pl portarc, c ut ferret, d utad
ferret, </. diatess}
<fpwv y fcr [/?e/// SWr]
(aKoXoi ^ftv pro <j>(p(iv ttetK)
(aipftv Kat a.KoXov9tLV Sljr CU sill. Male vid Sod " Olll. 7T^. aura) <f>fpew
TOV o-ravpov." 6/ . syr sin, et cf. syr cu supra ras.}
27. CKOTTTOVTO N (L)
ai K07TTovTo BAC*D(L)XT X* (28) 33 280 604 892 f// 10 W-H & Sod
it (tah boh syr illae quae) arm aeth
69 \jiou fam~\ Paris 97 c J /v/ H * (ret mulieres plangentes
et clamantes r/ 1 . fl^/A)
t The difference occurs from the preceding word \a^irpav (AAMnPANGnEMT GN)
J Ecctc uno loco Tisch "it praet.er c qui /ca pro 01," maZc i>t/ra altero loco "c quae
lamentabantur et plangebant cum." Codex c = ET lam . . . [negl. Horner], c is always to
be observed carefully. I consider c to be the link between Latin Africa and Greek Egypt,
more important perhaps than ff or Z in this sense. Soden s note is very rough and
inaccurate. He says " /ecu 1 ai c, om cu H& 23:e J lh ^ i0i ." But this would make X G9 Paris 97
read *caj iKi-movro, whereas X reads merely (KOTTTOVTO and L euKoirTorro sic. No comma
should separate c and Paris nr , which agree together.
188 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
at *at CKOTrroiTO C 3 PrAAII K. IC* Cll ft W ,SW 050 (at. KCU oarer. 01)
at oe eKorrovTo SrtA unnj boh*"
(at /cat eQprjvovv avroi [_ KOTTTOI TO (cat] 28 SO/)
xxiii. 29. 17/xepat epxoiTat KCT X 71 72 ?? 157 >S J(/ lIif ^ Laura A 1(U {contra sil Lakti]
salt cl Sod t.d
at ^//.epai Paris 97 JSVvtf 47 Y ? "
77/xepat B ;W/ pf W* Sod boh syr arm (a.pfh) If 7 -//" tf :
at rjfjLfpai I) fdttl 13 (/ e^ /tftf
// . at (a/lte o-reLpai) X* (perd. post /ua*apiat)
tftftort BD /W/
81. uypw BCT 1 ,SW 551 so// (M) rf ir-# txt
TW vypw NAD 81 et Sod 30 rell 6V/r Bdor (t luc copt (boh nicye, sah ncye)
ir-// " AVW w
34. 0/>^. o Se trycrous tXeyev Trarep ae^cs avrov; ov yap otSacrtv Tt 7T(;tov(Tiv
BD*^!^ Sod 050 s 371 " d 38 435 597 Paris 97 (ot 8e 8ta p.ep^op.fvoi )
a b** d sah (boll) syr sin Martian ? Cyril] [ [H r -//] ]
Halwit X rell omn ct ^ 892 b* et rerss (praeter syr sin sah \_Habenf
J^und.-ci.ntoctowema.ij) /^.int bU ^ r/ V/ lnt C O/J^ ClenP" m EU)F Ml ft
Ath Patres quadraf/inta -\-AmpJiil + Oec (diserte) f -\-Inko(lad
_j_ yj^/ftP 1 -1- EltS ex Jacub Justi ex Hegesii>i>
Divine et simplicissime I* : Pater dimitte illis Xesciunt quid faciant
(absqv.e yap. ?W quia, quod, eo quod).
35. e|e/xv\-. 8e X far/i 1 239 Laura A 104 p scr
f/JLVK. 8e D
b e j ff I Ens
at Sl/r
. BAC /Y// rf T W* /SW 030 s//
t I have lately bad the good fortune to read in its entirety the only surviving copy of
Oecumenius commentary on the Apocalypse which has reached us unabridged (Apoc 146
= Messina 99). Oecumenius testimony to Luke xxiii. 34 (his date is cxcunte saec. vi) is
most explicit. He says : " Kal etrfypayiffav (prjcri e/carbf rea-crapaKovTfffcrapas (sic) x tTuaSas.
7ToA\ol yap fiffav Kal apiOfwv Kpfirrovfs oi \cai irtffTfV(TavTfS (K TUV iovfiaLiav ols Kal rb ffiatcr6au
/c T^S Koivfis u<pti\fTO iravoXeOpias Kal /j.apTvpovffiv ol Xeyovrts rut vav\ocL tv iAr)u y^vofjitvifL
Gecupe is a5f \(pt irocrai /j.vptd5fs flair Iov5aiu>t> TUV TtTriffTfVKOTun ov /J.OVQV 5e tiK^s i]i> Sia^vyflv rovs
TTKTTOUS aAAa Kal roiis tv ayvoia Kal diraTTj ffvi fpyf]ff auras TUL ffrput rov KU irepl usv e \fytv
irtp a<pes aiiTo is ov yap oVSacrt ri iro tovtr iv ft Kal 6 Kvpi\\os tV TpicrKaiSfKaTu.
Kara iov\iavov \4yn fj.}} KelffBai ravTT]v rov KV rr]v tiixd^" eV roTs fvayye\iois
Trap rifj.1v Sf ye elfpTjTai He continues at length : /col ov JJ.QVOV rovrovs, a\\a xal rovs ovSs
irapuvras TTjj-iKaSe . . .
The point is this. We have not got Cyril s xmth hook against Julian. We only knew
that Cyril apparently left out the verse in his commentary on Luke. We now know that
Cyril deliberately denied the verse. Oecumeuius says that this school of Alexandrian
textual criticism had passed away in his day, and that the prayer of our Lord was
authoritatively announced in his copies of scripture.
I offered this information to an important Theological Journal, but was informed by
the Editors that if I thought I could teach their readers anything that Hort, Swete [yet
Swete on Apoc.xv. Gsays : " unfortunately the reading is far from certain . . . On the whole
therefore it has seemed best to place \ivov in the text provisionally until further light comes,"
which was precisely what I offered there] and Turner had not taught them, I was much
mistaken. Yet I was offering new and unpublished testimony !
See my article on this Oecumenius MS in American Journal of riiilology, Oct. 1913.
Von Scden adds no new evidence for omission and neglects 597 (his e 340 ) and 38 (his S 3 ^).
Gregory in the edition of Koridethi Gospels neglects T W and 579 (Paris 97 ). This does not
augur well for the larger work of revision of Tisch which he proposes to undertake.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE.
189
Luke
tl). t VIOS t(TTlV O Xp.
ei ovros ffrriv ( o
et OVTOJ eo-Ttv o P-
1 VIO9 et TOV fOV
ib, TOV OeOV O eKXe/CTOS
TOV 6fov o exXcKTos
O CJcAeKTOS TOD $COV
o TOV Ofov ex
(o) vios TOV 6tov
ti XpC i o exXeKTos
O VIOS TOV $OV
TOV ^OV ( O
dei electus
Paris 97
K rail T 1 Sod 050 et verss W-H & Sod (avTospro OVTOS
Sod u ")
fifth
I) d (Cf. C)
N*
BL"W/w 1 [jioti 131] JF-# < /SW
C* ff (Sljr) O fK\. VtOS TOV 6*OV Srt^
A W/?C 15 rt/. et Sod 050
T 1 /wt 13 12G 131 (c 5Cr ) -SW 2701354 Paris 97
Ltura A 104 I r boh arm
D d (c)
157 (ff. B)
xxiii. 30. 01
K
38.
latt pi
^
B
(invert it sa/i)
N
Act** 1
Sod txt
Om. BC*LT i K ca f scr 597 Paris 97
tanturn
Kttt /3p. ( KCU p(J)/X.)
XXrjriKois Kai po))u. ( Kat e/Sp.)
pw/x. /cat
cat po)/x.
e/5p.
f \\rji. /cat e/3p. /cat pco/t.
boh syr cu sin W-H [/?/?
Evst 32
69340 Sod 1333
K*D f c Sod 3 * 1 1317 rf
H b f s//r pesh Act pil boh* 1 (fill vers)
A _/;/?^r et W* Sod 050 IM sijr arm
Sod txt
157 P scr
. Kat ep.
yap Kai eAXijvtoTt Kat eflpaicm
Hebr. graece et latine
Hebr. latine et graece
CV/r luc
c diatess
boh nlifl
Om. BC*LT i M c " Paris 97 a sah (boh} syr cu sin W-H [nil my] Tixch
39. ov^t o-v ei BL 597 W-H \_nil mg~]
KC*T J a b / r sah fl boh fl syr cu (sin) hicr arm (aet/i)
Sod txt
6W 551
A nil W* 6<9f/ 050 w//i f^ Paris 97 c / / 5A lUi< boh &ll< *
syr pesh hier** diatess Orig iai
Om. etc. (ad Jin vers) 1) d e (Aliter I ex Matt xxvii. 40)
Xeywv o-v et
Xywv et <rv et
40. ov 4>o/3rj KG Sod 1063 Evst 47 cf Oriy 1 * Any Vict im
oTt ov <f>ofir) D d sah
ovSe <j>o(3rj B re?/ rl T W* *Sb^ 050 MW/J/I top *yr rf Paris 97 (ovSc ^oj8 28 440)
oTt ovSe 0o/?T7 ft(?A
ovScv^o^ 51 09 213 235 245 258 ^rfssi me son i443398 rf Paris 97
\_Soden contra Schmidtke] Laura A 104 [<SW /jo/i /;*<] z scr .4c^ n 1/2
Xec etiam times syrr diatess
11)0 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
xxiii. 42. ets rrjv /WtAetav crov BL cefff I r (ll. i ff Orif/ *"" Hi! IF-// 1 * 1
! TTj /iacriAeiu vov N >W/ /^/r TW* Sod 050 M/?M <7 ft Or Iff 1 *
Ath Ens Chr loh salt acth syr W-H^ Sod M
ei ri] 7?juepa TT^S eXeucrews crov D d
ore /3acriA.ercTis /- .7? //ou -tAa$ou ^Ic / 1 " 1
43. a/ir/v o-ot Aeyco BC*I/P rt/VH tf JlVtf /SW M
Aeyto OTOI X >W/ et W* >SW 050 /(Y# [0/J. c] -*^A ZP/i ^/- ^/^/;,
(ttdtess (Ath Cyr* Chr}
a.jJ.i]v Aeyoj <rot diateSS^ 018 ct Ath
OTL a/xr/r Acyco o-ot 892 f M/; iftA
Aeyw o-ot l>0/t K
@ap(rei D ^/
Ow. y scr scmi l
C red is ? amen dioo tibi c (libare nt ad xxiii. D + quasi uou audiens)
[0/w. z w\. Mart-ion 1 * 1 Munich^ * AliqitP** (Stiff Sodm de his) ]
44. KCU >jv 7/87; wcret wpa BC*L 892 ,SW* 371 O/V// 1 " 1/2 IF-// [,SW]
Kat 7/87; wcrei ojpa T 1 ( r/i )- ^^ ^ ^ ^ >S^/ /?- " !2p " ?
KCU v;v (<v? 7?i/ 8c) coo-ei wp a AD rell AY Sod 050 Paris 97 /c^// ^/- arm 0/vV/ iut 1/2
7;v 8e coir TI copa ^?W2 13 C scr P 3CI
Tiv 8e wpa 157 \ scr <<w// [/;^ /?> Aw/ " om /cai 1 , ruff om sail
/cut- f ?/w X," ride infi d~\ vf/^
KM r t v 7/8/; oif a ^/// (io/*-)
/cat T^!/ o)pu coo-et X \_muk Sod N. /fc^^j* X* /?fc mt -ttn . al. corrJ]
7?i Se copa wcret 253 f
ct quum meridies esset (icth iM
ib. O-KOTO<; 5< M/^ io/< F (//. diatrw ct Matt xxvii. 4.">)
Kut O-/V-OTO? B ?Y /? f/ T 1 W* Ab(/ 050 f^ ^Ai 1 syr arm lutt wth
Om. clans. *yr hitr
47. on oi Tcos ^ i-uk bolt I Cyr 1
ovrws B rcll et T W^ Sod" 50 mi/in omn rid
(X 251 confuse ovros) 6/. diatess ex Matt xxvii. 54. p? Luc)
49. ot yrojo-rot aurco BALPT 1 4 33 64 Paris 97 Sod 1 Sod I? " lur Tiscfc*
(contra X) W-H [/?// ;/^]
urou X rc.ll ft W* Sod 050 minn latt boh arm Sod t.rt
ot yrcoo-TOt
uoscentes cum s^/i (s///- />; p/A)
ib. KM at yt mi/ces B Paris 97 sah \\ W-H mar r/
KM -yumtK-es ^s rcll ct T AV^ Sod 050 mi mi ct boh
efc mulieres corum c-
.50. Kai avyjp (*ec. loco) XLX 7 33 z scr 11^ Sd 351 121C [tint /.//] (r) (//. ////.
ecnrpcjujuu frsun ley X o^og, zW Keoir)
Kut o ui 7;p C
a^p B ;v//^/ T W* Sod (m mi nn Paris 97 // 1 // ,s^//. ///)// *//> w/A
Ow. D T a b d eft* I q r
ib. ayaOos 8t/cato? B sdh 1[ II 7 - ^" :K \_NeyL Sod ct B e^ *v/A /// not. ]
ayatfos /cat StKaios ^ rf?/ ^ T W* -S o^/ 050 />// (*yr) latt
Justus et prudeiis aet// iul
8t/cato /cat ayat^os ,// S1J) I ll. Sill
tiliU Rather interesting ; first S follows the graphic introductory iCG of Coptic verse 47,
then B flocks to sah alone with Paris 97 verse 49 and quite alone verse 50, while 892 has
the Coptic 2CE alone in verse 43. All clearly Egyptian.
VAKIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. LUKE. 101
xxiii. 51. <TWKaTaTi0/j>os KCDLT XA w/Wl 15 rf 892 $W? xt TF-# ms trwKar
n* i Paris 97 Laura A 1C1 [test Sod ]
Kj.T4Ti6eiJ.ero? \% \_HOH fit ill = <rWKaTaTl0e/XVOs]
B ?>7/ rf AV* ir-7/ txt
(rvyKaTa6rj/j.ei o<; 433)
53. civets OUTTW BAL//M 1 [/*0>i 131] Paris 97 io/i W-H & Sod M
OUT ouSeis DT (/ tf on/ lut et Orifj
ouSeis (ovSe eis 22) ouScTrcu NCKMPUlI <SW 050 WJ//1 ff//tf rf W 892 ft 131
ov87ru> ovSas EGHSVXFA (tl. mult, et * n>/.
ovoe-rroTe ot Sets A GG
ouSet? 47 54 c e//i [Acs neyl. Sod ]
(Alifrr sail)
55. Se a-. yvi atKcs BLPT X >S w/ 050 miii ftliq fam 1 7 12 /rt??t 13 1C 22 40 157
213 433 597 892 Paris 97 Laura AIM W 178331551 121G Erst 7 12
4i) z " H scr (sA boh syr} W-H Sod M
8e Kat ywaiKes ///? rt/ij f ^ r/V/ (8e Kat at yw. 122 ZV(/)
g e ywatxes N* M/c 15 ^ W m//i 100+ (^MS) c// r<7 7V.srA txt
f 6e 8uo ywatKcs D (29 33) & ^ e/q r rffi W-H" S (aliae innl. p^A)
at ywaiKc? ( 3c) 2 v// R $(i!t," u<l (et a cluae mul. autcm \_negl Sod]}
et iliac mulieres si/r cu sin
XXIV. 1. OpOw NAG rf ^.^Ami-lineau ^/ q l(a tt m r SO/i I id)
opOpov B rf// rf T W* Sod 050 minn
ib. p.vrjfj.ei-jv C*FXA* 17 346 [y?o />] c scr Paris 97 Laura AlM
Sott 1 1443 ^vs^ 44 al. Em 1/2
/x^/xa BAD rell d W* -S o^ 050 /?/ow" to ? #M* 1/2 Cy c W-H Sod
fjLVT]fj.iu. ( = fj.vr)iJ.iav} T 1 [/J0/i /JLvy/ua ut Sod]
3. ov/c C* rf T 1
cu X B rell et W /S o^ 50 mum
.. raura Travra BAOLMSW* 892 Paris 97 Et st*"*"*" al. miti mult boh arm
syr pes/i laffi 1 Eus Cyr 1 W-H
TTO.VTO. TU.VTCL XD rell viic et T Sod 00 mm (tliq et c Sod txt
TO.VTO. 242 2G2 Sod 25 " 1 sah aeth (in fin vers) pers. Cf. syr cu sin
lo. fj-apia/j. (pi- loco) ^T 1 (MARIA s/c) 1-209 Paris 97 syr
f jiapia B rell et "\V* 6 0^ 050 wz/w/i lat sah boh W-H & Sod
J 12. TO. 06 oi ia N*6Y/i (airavra xai ra oOovia 6ewpet Ens)
Ta oOovLa po .>a H BT 1 W 243 ^ ^ 44 47 W-H & Sod xyr sin,
CU (TO oOoviov IJLOVOV) boh C yr }uc (ra oOovia p.oi ov)
Ta o0ona Kei/icra AKO ? 47 G9 [/jow- //?] Paris 97 SoiF* Et st 48
oOovia, p.ova Kfipwa. L C//A au.r arm (tethpcrs (lintoum solum posituui
cf. syr cu} vg l * -\-dim durm syr hier*
o0ona Kf.ifj.eva p.ora U/IC 14 Sod J mi/l)l plff vy Kvs B v " syr j)f>sh boh* 1
Ta o^ovia /xoi-a Sod 1 * 9 3 Et st 53 Theophyl
Om. rcrs. I) a b d e I r (t ff v ) Eus CM ? syr hier 1/2
t Sodcn says " add Suo ante ywaiKfs," but this would make it 5e a 5uo ^wot/cey. He
should say " Svo 1 ai."
J Tisc/i is not very clear and has misled Homer badly, spoiling the exhibition of the
unique agreement between X* and sah. This also disappears in Sodcn s involved note.
192 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
xxiv. 13. ev rrj avr-fj 77/1 ep a N (sah I oh} syr cu sin latt
w avrrj it] r^epa B plur ft TW* Sod 050 mi/ui^ (hoc ipsa die ^v/ F )
ev eKeiv?; T f] r/fjifpa 22 vul
i- avTYj TY] wpa AG z scr Paris 97
Om. a r ? rr/^ r/. diatess amplius
ib. eKarov e^KOvra NIK*X*II 6M 050 MW ;*=/y;rtHe (f/. 34 m
syr hier (arm} (cf. Patres}
e^fcovra B re// ^ T^\> 2//z/z ct 892 Paris 97 Laura A104 7oft sijr
sah l>oh (arm} aeth
CKttTOV TTflTr/KOl Ttt (7/"M (7//^
septera e
15. o-vv^Tctv auTovs L-rjvovs ~B* sah c e (cf. syrpesh} (aeth w. TOVTO nt)(r.)
o-vv^retv /<at aurots o Lrjaovs Paris 97 \_negl. Sod~] (cf. aeth)
a-vvtfjTetv xai awos if]<rovs J^B 2 re// pi ct T AY^, S od^ (o aycrous rf /.)
JoA Sodtxt(W-H}
<rvvt f]Tf.LV Kat o Lrjo-ovs I) (/ (^y. e)
(rw^TCtv Kat auros ( tr/crovs) <S 6^ 1094
o-vr^rciv [/?^? >S o^] al> ff I r sijr cu \_non sin~\ KM am-os ^r c?< s//i
f/f^/i (dam tractarent ipsi et Jesus a).
18. Kat ravra OVK eyvws X (cf. copt syr cu sin} +omnia ^
Kat OVK eyvws ~& plur et TW* ,Si9C/ 050 Wi/i (rtf^A J.r.)
OVK eyi-w? Dabcdefflr vg^ (syr}
19. v Xoyw Kat epyw XD Sijr pcsli (ev Xoyw Kat ev epyw) C/t^ (ev Xoyw avrov- Kat
epyns avrov)
Ao j.w Kat Ejoyw ( ev) S&V&T
py<D Kat Aoyw ( ev) T 5 [/??/// 6W]
ev epyw Kat Aoyw B rellplur fHV* *S ocZ 050 ////?/? / Jjl (s/ e Cypr Aug [hos
omn ncrjL Sod] factis et dictis) sah boh syr cu sin arm Ori/j
ci epyw Kat ev Aoyw A (c in factis et in dictis [/icyl. Sod ] )
(De c e Cijpr Aug diatess cf. Act vii. 22 Swaros ev Xoyots Kat epyots)
21. eX-tCo/xev NPAAII Sod 050 (-u/xev) mum** et Paris 97 e/sah 3/4 boh 10/33
7]\TTL^afJifV B*
XpflUC.
B 3 AD re// f/ T^V* // ;// ^r *ff/i 1/4 &oA 23/33 Or iff Sev
W-H A isw
putabarnus Tert = diatess. \JEcontra cf. Jo v. 3!) sperutis Tart pro
putatis]
ib. -ayet X* 6V/ 398 5A 114 - 109 aeth ff /3 3 r// 1
B nil et T ; W* 6 oe/ 050 w//?/z omn vid
22. yeva/nevat B f scr
ycvo/xevat N rail C
-/.i out; at Paris 97
f Homer does not connect sah and B* here, nor Tisck nor Sodcn ; and TF-.ZJ prints
a text giving ffw^rjTtiv [KOJ] oyros sic ITJCTOUS.
J In the same way Homer (misquoting N) and TiscJi fail to connect N* with sah here,
and Sodcn merely quotes N SodS M * without the versions.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IX ST. LUKE. 193
Luke
xxiv. 24. KaOws at ywaiKts enrov B ?o1 latt (ut ) sail 1/2 &0& tres arm e/A
W-H [nil mg\
Ku0ws Kai at (/cat e /Six/ 050 ) yvvatKfs turov N re// e/ T S W* mi/Dl Sflh 1 /2 ftcA 1 " 1 Sod txt
a>S etTi-ov at yrvatKcs D t/ C e S1JT \Jieyl. Sod V(ir. OnL~\
(Explicit T 1 ad xxiv. 20)
\ 21. KO.I Step/zr/vtvetv J< (cf.aethinitvers: et coepit exponere)
]) r? ^/ E TF-/^ mg 8<.pnr)veviv W
BLU ? ^ N c 7. /</?. /S o^ 1353 JF-ZT at 0rf ^
(8tr;p/x7jvt (rv M)
AGPXFAA ^r? 050 1 33 Z. e 28 157 892 t 7.
&0A rw e^ Paris 97 e# text recept.
EHKSVTI f//.
Kai Si(pp.r]Vfvtv xf/r
interpretans MI/I a l> c e ff I r
Non lucide Soden
ib. TroppwTfpov BA 382 Paris 97 W-H
sententia
ib. n -f]v ev Trao-ats Tats ypac^ats L Sod " vid \\jioiifani] 22 33 boh arm (latt mult) .
Tt f\v v Tats ypa</>ats N /?#/4
ras ypa<as Tracras 6Y?/i 2/5
cv Tracrats Tats ypa^ats B plur et AV* w//z/2 IF-// et si/r (da us ii\
Kut cv 7ra(rats Tats ypa^ats tfe/A
v Tats ypa^ats D (? Vg Q
ras ypa^>as Trao-as SrtA
0>H. ^ ? s^ 55
cv Tracrats Tats ypa^ats, [TI ryv] S/C <So(/ xt Sie 2<//^ audoritate lit Vid.
~B*vl
J5c. >?yyiK av >
^yywrav ^ re// <tf W* ^(/ 05 IF-^ <t Sod M
et W* &r/ 050 SotP* \ c f Vfr
30. rjvXoyyacv NAD^ [<S(9f? n(?/z Lake] 13-34G 131 157 243 Sod 1131 Laura AlM
[teste Sod non LaTce~\
v/\oy>7<rv B re// e/ \V Sod 03 W-H <L~ Sod
ib. cStSou X
D d K\ao-as (dabat (/, sed tradidit c e, dtdit/, porrigebat
r^ re// it)
B re// e/ AY* Sod*
3 1 . Stryvvy^crav X (<]/". COp^)
1)
B re// e/ W* Sod 50 (Strjwx-) Oriy (j]voi\6-i]crav ct ijvc^Orja-av Eus)
ib. Kai 7Tfyvwcrav at rov N* sol I l d ?
Halent B re// e/ W* >/</ z-erss et Oriy et Epiph m " e
32. 77 KapSta ^v g/Awv KfKaXvp.fj.fvr] D TF-/f " 8 c ^ (e) syr f S/M e^ s<//i unus
(gravatum tardum)
r)[J.(j)v TI KopOUX r^v KfKaXvfjLfJLfvri Y]/J.LV S(f/t p} ((tr)il) I
t] KopSta r//xwv Kato/xcvv; ?/v cv ?;/xiv N re// e/ AV J Paris 97 tninn et boh Sod txt
(Conrtaf) Xonne ardebat nobis cor nostrum et recedebat r/e//i Walt
t Male Horner KO.I SitpiJ.rivfv<T(v X* J ci O?H <cs<tw D, cf || o. tort.
^f J/aZc Tisc/i ccZ viii. Sfrjvoiynffav. [Vcr 32 etiam 8ir)i>uy(i> N t i B*A, 7jru7 D].
VOL. II.
] ( .)4 CODEX B A\D ITS ALLIES.
Luke
xxiv. 37. 6por]&vT<i B 5 1 cum so<l syn (Alibi in X.T. w Opotio-Oe Matt xxiv. 0,
Marc xiii. 7 ; /^/Se Qpotio-Oun 2 2 Af.ss ii. 2, s7 emendatio rana
hoc loco in Luc.}
N P/ "W ( /. </ patieruut e/ <7/-/ ^ers) T/". syr ^es/i
perterriti, a exterriti, aeth conterriti.
AD ?r nil * 6W 050 28 892 Paris 97 tf minn or ~ n lat copt Sod txt
trcmuerimt */// c?/ s//f
38. Kat rt BA-, syr pesh Tert m! " c ( Kat)
Kat trart DL 382 Dial
KOLL Start N nil et W* Sod (J 0<1 et W-H [nil ?y] /S tx/. // pl s,yr cz< s/ sa/i
(?>^ Start rerap. . . Ka. Start) C>/r Tkdt
Start ( Kat) f [_nef/J . Hermann ron Soden~\
Kat ( Start) r// Il!ur Al f/
ib. tv r-t] K-apSta BA* ? D ?r a b / I f/at /v/ E3HK W-H [nil m/j~\
eis TTJV KapStav t 1 ^ e f Dial* , sail cts zW e~t rr;v KapStav ?/f syr si/i-
(Lewis ed. 11)10 p. 207)
ets ras KapStas Paris 97 f/-?M r-7// J ^.V/ [>ion sin ride supra ] Tert mAIC diatess.
e.v rats KapStats NA " X cm * ? /Y // Pf "\V* Sod f>5(> (ev res KapStes)/ 8 rti/r r// &oA
a/v/i ef Sod 1 **
39. rovs jroSas /xov Kat ras x t / oa ^ P- ov ^ (firsaii e,c copt 3CIX (manus)
praeced. ad leg pro A in nOAAC)
fj.ov ( [JLOV s~ rr ) Kat rot s TroSas /xou B r^// ef * minn pl sah bob et
rerss et Patres rid et Ath W-H
. LW Sott 1 [non fani} 13 33 53 300 Sod 2K ^ 103S - 301T Laura* 101
[SW /?(9/? Lak ^} Paris 97 [*S oc/ t.ct~\ c c f vg
Epiph* ( fj.ov bis}.
tantinn.
ib. o-apKas ND ^/ /rf/i int (//</(? ////) Dial 1/2* 57 T/
C<5^p^, io
Kat crapKa B S?d silet W-H tst
o-apra /?e// ^ W* /S 1 ^/ 050 >/>?>? ff Patres et Ath li W-H <t- &W /.r/
0/. y^r? septies \Jtabet ossa tantum~\ Sed Iren Gr ovre oo-rea oirre o-apKa
41. ojSe N (W prirnum ?) (T/. M/* //o/^ verbum idem utuntur ut pro
wSe (/ Z^ . 1 xvii. 21 23, xxii. 38, xxiv. G etc.} XeyL copt Sodc-n
erOa&t B nil omn rid et W* Sod* et Clem et W-H Sod txt
44. ot Xoyoi nov BADKLXXH* 4 33 157 213 Paris 97 \v s " (Mule Sod rid
de d" cr ) ,SW 1354 Ei st 5 53 d r dim gat /3 p. rg tre ~ aeth (o Aoyos /xov)
srt/i io/< 12/24 s.yr Iner Hil W-H t i- ,S w/
ot Aoyot N /v// pf W Sod* minn syrr re! diatess arm it vl Iren Cypr Aug
t Male Wordsworth de c e (Silet de d) " corde vestro." Male Soden de e ; male om. c d.
I This throws a strong light on the authenticity of Paris 97 as pi-cceding X and B.
Wordsworth and White think St. Jerome used a codex very much resembling X and E
(" Demonstrant, ut credimus, id quod jam satis probabile factuni est, Hieronymuni
codicem vel codices ad manus habuisse Graecae familiae KBL etc. similes." N.T. p. 664
See also pp. 653 65i 653 659 660 662 664 seq), but here we see it was the foundation text as
represented by Paris 97 which St. Jerome used.
De fvQaSf alibi Jo. iv. 15. 16, Act x. IS, xvi. 23, xvii. 6, xxv. 17 more copt utuntiu
etiam [j.raeter ad Act xvii. 6 " roi "] verb. id. = " hoc loco," " oi5e."
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IX ST. LUKE. 195-
ib. ev rots irpo(j)Tf]Ta.i<; 5*s
KOU ev rots 7rpo0/jTats L C yu, syr
KOU rots Trpocp^Tcuj B Paris 97 W-H [nil my] sah boh (lit. crw rots Trp.)
KCU TrpcK^rcus AD rell et W Sod u5 minn it pl rg Iren ini Sod txt
Aliter aeth : quae clixit lex Mcsis et prophetae . . .
45. (Twctvat B
crvveterai \V [ try!. Soden~\
orwifvaL K rell et * Sod o:><) (o-vvrjfvai) et W-H & Sod txt
48. /xaprupe? BD ^rf 179 124G d (l>oh ^ aeth Any et W-H
C Paris 97 ff r vg** et rg ltE syr hier
N r?U omn et W* Sod" lattsah boh arm sy ret Sod txt
49. Kayw NL 33 Paris 97 Sod 1 * 1 ) ., ,.. , 7 x , ,
; > tf syrr d tat ess (sah) boh Any
/cat eyw 1) }
cyw tSou Sod ltii
KM eyw iSou W 1 [0 /] W scr Sod 1099 124G
Kat tSou eyoj BA rell et * Sod 3 f q syr hier aeth et W-H
ib. efewrocn-eUw BXA r [<?///. iSw/]K c 33 PT-JST cfc iS %? /^ [s/ non al.
minn Sod ]
L (157) [Male Sod de c cr ]
}< rell et W* xSW 050 (^ 8 fo^/ra A gr supra)
cky scr ;* //j a rj. z aur ?v/ sut f^ ?-^ c dJ 8 sa/i JoA [o?j
50. tyvXayipreir RD et W*
eiAoyT/o-ei/ B n j // et Sod
51. KCU ave<epTo ets TOV oupavov XD [yo a/. e# ??0rt /. Sod-en] a l> d
e/l* syr sin Any eccl [[TF-^]] [Sod ]
Habent B re// rf AV* 6 t>^ 030 c/g r ry sah boh aeth syrr rell CV//- luc Cosm Aug c ^
52. jUyaX?/s B sul
^ff J?^ ^ r^// rf W-H txt
53. a/j-rjv XC*DLWH >//? //^ /a^ //^ s/j boll? (arm} syr hier sin
W-H & Sod txt
Habent B rell et Sod^ cfl syr pesh aeth boh ire *
o 2
196 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
JOHX.
iiUx as to X and B.
In St. John s Gospel I have recorded some rather more minute differences
between N and B than those reviewed in the other Gospels, for reasons which
I think will readily be appreciated. I have also brought the various versions
into play, in order to exhibit their Greek foundation texts. It may not be
amiss to quote Malan here (Preface, pages vii/viii, The Gospel according to
St. John, translated from the eleven oldest versions, London, 18G2) :
"AVe can form no just idea of our Saviour s teaching and of His-
conversation by reading them in the Greek of the Evangelists which He never
spoke ; but we must look for the real spirit of them in the venerable idiom of
the Feschito. f Likewise we must go to ths Armenian for clearness and
dignity of expression ; % to the Georgian for particles even brighter than the
Greek ones, and for a double use of the pronouns which gives great force to
many renderings ; to the Coptic for a nicer use of the definite article than
even in Greek, which also has not, like the Coptic, an indefinite or partitive
article, often indispensable to a right understanding of the text.
" In the Ethiopic we find a certain breadth as well as a detail of expression
which have great merit ; and in the Gothic of Ulfila we have a faithful, a stern
and noble Teutonic rendering of the Greek, which throws a great light on the
English Version. The Slavonic also has great merit as a translation, owing to
the use of participles, and to verbs used in the present with a so-called future
sense ; while the Anglo-Saxon, if not very valuable as a rendering of the Greek,
i* nevertheless interesting as bearing on the English Version of the present day.
Lastly, the Arabic edited by Erpenius and here translated is valuable as showing
how correct must have been the Coptic version on which it was either made,
or most likely revised ; and the Persian is also not without its merit as a
daughter of the Syriac." |]
I would only add to this first, that I have used Malan s translation of
the Georgian and Slavonic only uhere there seemed no chance of mistaking the
meaning of the original. The other versions I have checked for myself. And
secondly, that the English versions are inferior in very many respects to all
these older translations which can be consulted to-day with much profit.
t Plus syr cu syr sin syr hicr of course.
J In the matter of the tenses (interchange of enrey and A^/ei etc.) it is not always easy
to subdivide groups in our apparatus. Any apparent inconsistency in this matter may,
perhaps, be forgiven us and overlooked.
Observe also John ix. 17 TU nor* -rvp\w N 254 (sak) alone, and cf. Geary +pirvel
(Malan, p. 135).
;| The Persian is most valuable, for it has a composite base involving all the Syriac
versions. In St. John it is particularly valuable where syr sin is missing.
AS TO N IN ST. JOHN. 11)7
Thus, even the Anglo-Saxon version, made from the Vulgate, can show
us some things and explain the attitude in certain places of KB. I do not wish
the hasty critic to condemn me for occasionally introducing "sax" into the
apparatus. It is not done often, and generally with a purpose. The point is
that when, for instance, X or B and a few prefer ow to 8c in an introductory
clause, or when they introduce an ow, there we find that certain other Version <
(their date matters not at all) standing quite apart from the NB text, are feeling
for and desiring to express Then or Therefore, and sometimes introduce it
without the actual authority of their real base. Again we notice the " than "
of goth, when it really refers to a 8e in the sub-gothic Greek text, but which
conveys a mixture of tune and autem and ergo, as seemed called for by the sense.
A reference to NB will often show an ow there substituted for a Be. Again, as
to Coptic, the ON (^aXiv) and o~ffff (<-w) not only are sometimes interchanged
or conflated, but have apparently reacted on the Greek. Such places are too
numerous to discuss, but when we want to find out who is right in such
matters, the Versions sometimes help. Take, for example, John xi. 21) (the
first verse I am considering after having written the above). There are two
Greek variations to choose from :
d>s 77/couo-ev of AC -I)^ unc l<1 without copula,
Se i? ^KOUO-CV of KBC*LWX ?X" Sod M 33 213 397 at. paw. W-H &
Sod M (as copt).
Here are Malan s translations :
Sah Then she having heard (that) ) In loth cases Homer s MSS
Boh But she having heard (that) ) have Xe
Goth But she a.s soon as she heard (that) (Ith jaina sunsei hausida)
Sa-x When she heard that
Pers When Mary heard (that)
Syr pesh And Mary when she heard (that) (syr sin And when heard
Mary)
Aeth )
And when she heard (that)
Arab j
Arm She, when she heard (that)
Qeorg
But she, when she heard it
Slav )
The Syriacs, apparently not satisfied with St. John s particular use of
<Kfivrj, f introduce Mary s name gratuitously at this place, which Goth as
usual renders with great accuracy, but introduces an ith, which standing
in the first place shows the deliberate use of an adventitious copula, as the
underlying Greek text of Goth should favour the large Greek group which has
no copula. True, the sympathetic Latin MS/ has "ilia ve-ro ut audivit," but
most Latins and vulgates % have no copula, while I ff I have *eu with aeth and
($yr). Well, ith in gothic means aler (8e, re, ye), und (KOI, KO.I iSov) denn (yap),
3n(n, also (ow), icann (t . . . uv), so that the expression is carefully chosen.
Observe in connection with the meaning KM t8ou that our A.V. of 1611, less
closely than any of the foregoing old Versions, has " As soon as she heard that."
Even the Revised Version does not translate the 8e of KB as "But" but
renders "And she, when she heard it," as aeth aral and I ff I (syr).
t See under " Syriac sympathy" of B in St. John.
$ So that if St. Jerome was following an NB text, the copula was absent from it.
198 CODEX 13 AND ITS ALLIES.
Sax follows the Vulgate without copula, but does not render tKeiVr? as c/oth
(jaina). Alone of the Syriacs pers leaves out the copula, and I believe
represents the proper original Graeco-Syriac base, which is confirmed by arm.
Thus + of XBGLX?(Ti8ch reports X on both sides) X b W Sod* 33 minn
pcrjmuc, besides being the " longer " text, is very likely an addition to describe
the situation properly.
I have not discussed such delicate matters elsewhere. This is only one
illustration out of many in St. John s Gospel.
The passage here discussed, however, is a delightful introduction to a double
change of tense (see sub voce) which follows in the same verse, perpetrated by the
same minority group, and which lends force to my theory of general and
constant " revision" by the leaders of the no a- 11 neutral" text. With them are
ranged certain Latins, which are divided as to the copula above, so that the
support which they accord to the KB group in the changes of tense does not
properly trace to a community of Greek underlying readings, but to probable
individual preferences.
I did not select this place for discussion. As I say, I merely took up my
work where I left it off, at John xi. 29, and the situation attracted my attention
sufficiently to add these remarks after I had just written a few words about the
Versions. The amusing thing is that Tischendorf leaves the -whole verse
unchanged (even to the suppression of Sc) against X and BCLXW 33 249, thus
agreeing with me (and Turner) f that often KB are wrong even when combined
with CLX. It is really more than interesting to note this here. I hope that
my German friends will observe it. (Cf. also xx. 13.)
Further, be pleased to notice that the Versions can help us and supply
ancient Greek testimony in the matter of a single letter. Thus, at St. John
xiii. 2 shall be read /cm SetTrvou y i vo^evov or /cat SetTrvou y f. vo[j.fvov ? The versions
are quite instructive on this point as to what their base stood for. See the note
ad loc.
Tii 2 shorter text ni K.
This is again visible all along the line, exclusive of mere errors. Notably is
it the case at vii. 50, where tf briefly reports the verse : " Aeyet NucoSjj/ios 77/305
at Tous eis w e avrwi/," without the addition (in very varying form by the others)
upon which Tischendorf comments at length in favour of K.
If we seek a real " neutral " text we must weigh afresh all those places where
K or D or syr sin or pers omit words or phrases, placed in the sacred narrative
in differing orders. Many such places will be found indicated here, and
elsewhere in the critical apparatus of our text-books. Note for instance at
John vii. 51 the omission of Trap avrov by N Ecst 47, a most important omission
if basic.
Among other places observe that at xix. 4 X reads amav ov\ tvpio-Kot
without tv caTio, which Tischendorf adopts in his text, explaining " videbatur
addendum w uvrw, praetereaque aptius videbatur ov8e/xiav quani ov\. Hinc
omnis varietas orta est." Sej the long list of variations in my edition of the
Morgan Gospels, pp. 332/333. Only 131 and ^ omit ev avrw besides K.
t J.T.S. vol. xi., p. 183.
AS TO N IN ST. JOHN. 199
Xote also at ii. 3 fin. the Semitic oivo? OVK fcmv (without even the
of the Semitic version?) by X alone. This kind of thing marches side by side
with K s latinisms, and is what I mean when I refer to the polyglot character of
the K text.
Take the xviiith chapter :
John
xviii. 3. Ki tf and the Latin r \negl. Soden r~\
N andpers sah [negl. Soden sah per i\
30. KOKOV
36. >; f/j.r) (3ao-iXfia 8 and sah boh [negl. Soden sah boh~]
31. KpivaTt ( avTov) X and arm only (of versions) \iiegl. Soden arm~\
35. o apxitpfv? X and Coptic or Latin
37. 77/H T7?s aX?j^ias ^s and (sah) syr only \jwjl. Soden syr~\
The shorter text.
Here is an approximate list of omissions exclusive of errors :
i. 15 Xtycov, i. 20 Kai di/jLoXoy-fja-cv SfC., i. 25 /cat r/pwT^o-uv avrov,
i. 32 Xeywv, i. 37 init. Kai, i. 88 fifl. avrois, i. 45 8e, ib. rrjs TToXews ( CK),
i. 47 I lilt. Kai, i. 48 iSwv ( 8c), ii. 3 fi/l. oivo? OVK 0~nv,f ii. 6 Kftfjifvai, ii. 10
auT<o, ii. 12 Kai 01 p.a6r)Tai avrov, ii. 15 re, iii. 31/?/J. CTravw Trarrwv eori,
iii. 32 TOUTO, iii. 36 o aTmflan/ (sine copulci), iv. 9 init. Aeyei avrw ( copitht) r
IV. 11 -o#ev ex ts ( fOpl/la), IV. 14 aimo 5W., iv. 17 a-n-fKp. t] yvvrj, iv. 19
Kvpie (cf. xiii. 6, 9, 37, xxi. 21), iv. 20 o TOTTOS (cf. x. 40), iv. 33 Xtyovaiv
(-COpl(la), iv. 39 ets aurov, IV. 47 OUTOS, IV. 50 TOV Xoyov TOU trjaov (pro TOV
Xoyov ov eiTrev avrw o tvyo-ov?) with Sljr CU and pers, iv. 51 ot SovXot ( airrov), iv. 51
KUI rjyydXav OTI, IV. 53 o i^croi. ?, V. 2 irpoftariKr) KoXv/j.(3-f)@pa ( CTTI TT/), V. 5
CK (//. vi. 3, XViii. 3), V. 6 vj8r/, V. 9 cycvero ( copula), V. 18 8ta TOUTO
(-COpl(la), V. 19 eXeyev ow atTOts o room s, V. 25 axoucravTes ( 01), vi. 3 e/cei,
VJ. 7 avTOis, VI. 14 OTI, vi. 30 ovvSec.,V\. 42 KCU Tryv fj.rjTfpa, VI. 51 o apTos
(y^r<? cat o apTos 8t), vi. G5 SeSo/Aevov ( auTO)), vi. 70 TOVS ante BuotKa, ib. Kai
(V/JUDV ( els), vii. 1 init. om. copul., vii. 3 TO cpya ( oW), vii. 6 Xcyei ( copula),
vii. 7 -pt ain-ov, vii. 9 rauTa ( copula), vii. 12 aXXot ( copula), vii. 27 o
XP^O-TOS ( copula), vii. 35 ^ets, vii. 37 -pos yae, vii. 39 Trvtv/xa (absfjue ayiov
Vel oe8cfj.fvov), vii. 41 SfC. foc0 aXXoi eXcyov ( copula), vii. 47 aireKptOrjo-av
( COpula), vii. 50 o eX&uv, f^t ., vii. 51 Trap auTOi>, viii. 14 ciev aurois o t^trovs
( cnrfKp.), viii. 1C TraTfjp, viii. 19 //.ov ef., viii. 21 vraXtv, viii. 24 CITTOV
( copula), viii. 25 w#. eXeyov ( copula), viii. 48 o-u, ix. 9 onprim., ix. 19-
XtyoKres, ix. 21 at Tov epcoTvyo-aTt, ix. 26 ctTrav ( COpula), ix. 40 Tavra, X. 4 Ta
tSta ( TravTa Vel 7rpo/5aTa), X. 6 ciceivot, X. 8 Trpo c/xov, X. 33 Kai (ante OTI), X. 34
iv TW vo/xw ( vyawv), X. 34 eyw, X. 39 aXtv, x. 40 OTTOU ( C6S TOV TOTTOV), X. 41
OTI, xi. 7 TTaXiv, xi. 50 crv/jK^epct ( vfj.iv), xil. 29 acouo-as (xai), xii. 30 a7T/<p. ( Kai
eiTrev), xiii. 6 tKctvos ct Ki~pi, xiii. 9 Kvpif, xiii. 10 vuj/ao-6ai sine addit.,
xiii. 25 Kivo9 tantum, xiii. 27 TOTC, xiii. 33 OTI, xiii. 37 Kvpie, xiv. 11 Ta cpya
( 8ia), XV. 16 iva sec., XV. 18 u/xwv, XV. 22 TTV 7rpoao-iv ( 8c), XVJ. 4
, XVJ. 12 fill. apri, XVI. 18 o Xeyci, xvii. 8 Kai eyrwcrav, Xvii. 22
ev KO^WS >;p.is ( cv sec. vel Iv a/xv) N Paris 97 soli ita, xviii. 3 Ki
t With 13-346 Evst 47 a c arm. Evst 47 is a most important witness (quite neglected
by von Soden). Observe it elsewhere, and particularly at v. 27 ftiuKti* alone with the
diatcssaron : " and authority to do judgment also."
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
(vide supra in v. 5, vi. 3, xviii. 3), xviii. G aurot? ft on, xviii. 31
( aurov). Xviii. 32 ov eiTrev, xix. 4 frj\0(v (-COplll(l), xix. 4 ev avrw, xix.
XeyovTes, xix. 7 aura), xix. 9 TruXtv, xix. 10 Xeyei ( Copula), xix. 12 eXeyov
(/>;# CKpauy. Xey.), xix. 15 ot Se eXeyov (^ro expauy. Se CKCtvot), XJX. 23 KCU TOV
XiTwra, xix. 30o lycrovs, xix. 38 avTOV (|)r0 TO crw/x.a TOU ir/o-ou re? TO crw/xa auTou),
XX. 3 /cat rjpxovro 19 TO /xv^jnetov, XX. 4 KOU o aXXos, XX. 11 ew, XX. 12 Suo,
XX. 13 Xeyoimv ( Copula), XX. 17 7T/305 TOVS aSeXc^ous ( /xou), XX. 19 ca TOis,
XX. 25 aXXot, XX. 25 avTOu (post \epariv), XX. 25 ets T^r ^etpav avTOu (/ / " s
Tor Tvrov [w? TOTTOV] Tcov T^Xcov), XX. 20 avTOU, XXI. 4 rj&r], XXI. 5 /AT; TT/ OCT-
0uytov ( n), xxi. G Xeyet auTOts, XXI. 10 Seirrepov, xxi. 1C pat, XXI. 17
o iT/o-ous, xxi. 20 aKoXou^oui/Ta os, xxi. 21 Kvpie (rf. iv. 19, Xlii. G, 9, 37),
xxi. 23 fin. ews fpxM at * ?/ ^ (tdiUt.
A careful examination of the above will show that most of these omissions
are not due to carelessness. A feature is the steady absence of copulas again and
again (over thirty times). Another is the absence of the expletive Kiyne often
enough (five times) to show that it is probably basic, and was added by others.
Again, there is a consistency in the omission of TOTTO? (iv. 20, x. 40) and of CKCI
(v. 5, vi. 3, xviii. 3) which is more than chance.
At to prior las?.
John
vi. 15. Observe $euya of N, which is not dignified with a place even in Hort s
margin. This may have been influenced by the Latin [if so
then X is surely a graeco-latiu] as a c ft y I and vyrj An//
support with fug it instead of the secessit of b d e f q r 8 and
avex^pr/o-fv of B rell f/r, and even Tcrt has refvgit, which merely
includes the tier um of the rest, but it may just as well have
been basic and been replaced by avex w p>?o-v as a more dignified
word.
Tert at any rate is a witness as old as we can get, and when syr cu conflates :
" he left them and fled " (rf. syr sin Ephr) we know that the double reading came
from some marginal alternative long and long ago, and ^c^yet is rather more
probable than avex^pw^ f B- Again I say, had <cuyci been found in B \ve
should have it in Hort s text or margin. Because found in K the student is
not even shown the reading ! And Sodcn neglects the Syriac conflation !
vi, 17. The Latin relation, whether basic or not, is shown very clearly here, two
verses later, where K joins D d for Ka.TfXa.j3w Se auTor? ?/ o-Kona
instead of KGU O-KOTICL rjBrj eyeyovet of practically all others, a very
different reading. If NB went apart " close to the autographs,"
as Hurt supposes, I wonder who is right here. Observe that
the correctors of K have not changed this interesting reading
of how the darkness overtook them.
x. 8. One of the most important places of all in this respect is found here at x. 8,
where -rrpo e/xou is omitted by KEFGMSUTA r/oth sah and by
the serried ranks of a b c ef ff g I q r 8 vg with pers .s///v omu
diatess, all conjoined, with Jias Clir Cyr CQm Thdor lleauA Thpyl
Eu.thym Aug^ and Manich as reported by Thpyl and Tisch txt .
It is a question of iravrts 00-01 rjXOov A K\t7TTau eicriv KCU X^crTat, or
AS TO N IX ST. JOHN. 201
oa-oi rj\6ov Trpo /j.ov . . . which BD and the rest read withr/ (against
all the above Latins and Syriacs, which //ort and Soden think nothing of
opposing) Did Hesych Isid Lucif Orig 3/4.
The addition (for doubtless it is an addition to the " neutral " text) is
found in another order :
". . . Trpo cp.ov rjXOov . . ." in Sod 050 fam 1 124 2 rie and textus receptus foss
arm Oriy 1/4 Cyr Quaest and Valent (as reported by ffipj>\ which is in
itself suspicious. Tischendorf justly remarks that the consensus of syr and
latin shows a clear second-century use without Trpo epov. Origen, who has it in
different positions in his own writings, thus shows that it was an early addition
if you will, but an addition nevertheless to fill out the sense, tf is thus found
upon the right side of the question as regards vy, and after X and B " parted
near the autographs " it was B which added. Observe that sah is with X
besides the rest. Hort has a note on this, which is, as usual, absolutely specious
and unconvincing. The presence of D d with B, against all the other Latins
and Syriacs, shows that even in D d it is an early addition .
X and Coptic.
Of course in St. John s Gospel, as elsewhere, the Coptic sympathy of K is
clearly revealed. It may interest my critics, as to the date of the Bohairic, to
compare carefully in the first place the following passage :
John
iii. 25. M begins cyerero 8e instead of eyevero ow. Then proceeds to write crvvCv/T^o-i?
for 7?T7o-i?. aw is a common confusion with ow both with
scribes and with compositors (where o- and o become mixed
when distributing into the cases), but X is absolutely alone in
this substitution of O-W^T^O-IS for 777-770-1?. f
N writes :
ereNeroAe CYNZH
THCIC K TCjJN MA
It is not influenced by sahidic, for sah has :
AT^HTHCIC (& ujuune e&oX
using (Je for OTTft
But a reference to the lohairic shows the following :
<\ccyuuni cnrrt rocecn^HTHcic e&oX
Confirmed by Cruiu-Kenyon s middle-Egyptian fragment %
cmt rote o-g^HTHcic OTT
To this no doubt the confusion in X can be clearly traced, and the o*ff
preceding ^HTHClc is probably responsible for O-W^TTIO-IS. At any rate the
double change by N from ow to 8e and 77x770-15 to o-v^T^o-is may be attributed to
error oculi here. A very elaborate argument would be necessary to explain it
otherwise. Professor Goodspeed will please note this, and not reply to me with
ex parte statements, but with counter-proofs.
As to the Coptic manner of the possessive preceding the noun, to which
we have had occasion to refer several times elsewhere, observe that at :
t Soden adds one new witness Sod 1 "* 3 , another codes reposing at Sinai, whence
N came.
t J.T.S., vol. I., p. 423.
202 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
iv. 16. where B (alone of uncials with six cursives only) writes o-ou rov avSpa as ropt (for
TOV avBpa o-ou), this finds confirmation in the Greek column of Crurn-Kenyon s
middle-Egyptian fragment, having evidently overflowed from the Coptic.
xviii. 36. r) efjLf] ftao-tXfia X alone and three times over in the verse = copt.^
Perhaps the most important places to show N and sah in the most intimate
relations are at :
viii. 51 fin. where inste.id of "Thou art not yet fifty years old and hast thou seen
Abraham," N, the new 1 s and sah say ". . . and has Abraham
seen thee " ; but here syr sin joins them with this reading,!
showing how intimate is the relation of syr sin to the sahidic,
and such things no doubt leading Sanders in his edition of W
to speak of the Syriac column of the Graeco-Syriac being
replaced in Egypt by a Coptic column.
is. 17. TW 7707 Tix^Xw (pro Tw Tv^Aco) {< 25 i gsor(j and sah. See note beyond as to
this in its proper place. Observe that sah is not literatim, so
that K (as Scholz did [see N.T., p. 396, note z], thirty years
before the discovery of N) freely retranslated the sahidic.
This seems to be proof positive. One loh codex p may have had
something similar. Soden neglects sah and does not record
Matthaei s 254.
xiv. 0. +OTI (ante Stiov) X here quite alone with sah loh in the Coptic manner :
xvi. 19. rj/xcXAov (pro ??i9eAov) X 69 c /. Thus reported by Tisch. But add now
W Paris 97 and two sahidic MSS.
xviii. 30. KO.KOV Troirjcras N pers. Cf. sah (against the present tense of the
others).
Further observe in matters of order Coptic sympathy at iii. 19 (lis). iv. 40
42 45, vi. 5, xi. 3, xv. 19, xvi. 26, xviii. 16 36, xix. 24, xx. 12 25.
Additions, as at : ix. 19 25, xi. 4, xii. 22, xiv, 9.
Omissions, as at : i. 37, iv. 53 (middle-Egyptian), v. 9, ix. 26 40, x. 33 40,
xi. 50, xii. 29, xiii. 37, xix. 6 9, xx. 26, xxi. 6 16 20.
Coptic turn of phrase, as at : i. 32 33, ii. 13, iv. 27, v. 36, vi. 6 38 (salt, 4/8)
71, viii. 57, ix. 4 17, xi. 45, xvi. 18 19, xviii. 1 24 30 35, xix. 16 23 29 (39).
And these just scattered enough to show references to the Versions without any
slavish accommodation. The absence of slavish accommodation is what leads my
critics to doubt my position. Let them, study harder and look deeper.
Again, as to Syriac order, note : i. 32, xix. 41, xxi. 1.
Additions: iii. 8, iv. 7, vii. 22, ix. 25, xvi. 2 (see Postscr.), xx. 17 (see
Postscr.)
t Soden s notes are very inadequate here. In the second series of notes supply primo
loco as to conjunction of ND etc. In the lower notes, instead of " TJ . r] e^V (3G b ) " read
" ij . 77 euij 1 " 3 " as to X, and add the coptic.
J These four XT sah and syr tin absolutely alcne among all other MSS and versions. If
B had done this we should be assured that it was "neutral." Where is the science of
establishing B as " neutral " first, and then following him ?
AS TO tf IN ST. JOHN. 203
Omissions: i. 20 25, iv. 33 47 50, vi. 36 39 42, vii. 35 (and latt), viii. 16
25, ix. 19 21 26 40, x. 29 34, xvii. 12, xx. 11 19, xxi. 6 16 23.
Turn of phrase: i. 28 34, ii. 3, iv. 12 33 40, v. 9 14 19, vi. 24 (bis) 63,
vii. 10 18, viii. 14 57, is. 35, si. 43, xviii. 37, xix. 15 25, xx. 1 15, xxi. 9.
We observe connection with :
Acth: i. 38, vi. 20 24, vii. 7 51, x. 10, xix. 6 (see Postscript).
Pers: iii. 4, vi. 64, x. 15, xiii. 9, xvi. 12, xix. 3 31, xx. 3 4 29, xxi. 18.
Arm: ii. 10, vi. 63, viii. 19, xviii. 23 31, xix. 40, xr. 29, xxi. 18 (23).
Aral: xvi. 25.
Very occasionally X goes out of his way deliberately to contradict the Coptic
versions. For instance, at John xx. 11, as to Mary standing by the sepulchre,
\vhere B and most with W have Trpos T<D /u^/mw, and KOUXF many mi/m with
Citr and Cyr have irpos TO /^/mov, X alone says ev TO //.vrj/ietw, " within the
sepulchre," while sah and boh both go out of their way to explain that she was
outside the tomb. Sah with arm says simply " without the tomb," but boh, as
georg, in a species of conflation : outside by the tomb," as BXOXA 1 33 2 Iie
>SW 541famC d f (j vg aeth Nyss Cyr and a few which place eu> before cAatoi>o-a.
There is a good deal of variety among the versions, arab expressing merely prope y
" near the tomb." None agree with K.
Latin .
As to the Latin affiliations of fc$, I need only refer to the pages following,
which speak for themselves of more than sympathy, and more than " a common
underlying Greek base."
I may perhaps be allowed to refer to vi. 55, where X alone f uses TTOTOV (for
TTOO-IS) = potum e, and rell latt potus.J This is no " underlying Greek text " at
all, but a sympathy of eye or ear.
As to whether eye or ear consult (in the same chapter) vi. 58 Ka.Ta(3aivwv
(qui descendit) X alone | for /Caracas of all others ; and vi. 63 shortly afterwards
TO (ante -n-vevfia ad in it) alone among Greeks f . " Spirit us est qui mvificat." Also
vi. 64 an apx f]<> ("ab initio" lat) N alone t for e ap\^- Compare also in this
very verse " 6 /^cXAwv avTov TrapaSioWat " with traditurus of most Latins.
Consult further vi. 70 " QV\L " by N alone of MSS f (as Epiph, and Chr with
the latter s noteworthy Latin leanings) for OVK by all other Greeks : " OVK eyw
t /ias TOVS 8w8fKa f$c\(afjir)v" Is it not " iioiine " of the Latins which reproduced
this ovxi in X ?
All, observe, to be noted in the same chapter vi. Compare again, as to the
mental attitude of K, in the verse 64 above referred to " 6 o-am;p " by N (alone
with sax and ptrs) for 6
t It seems incredible that my critics can be so dense as to deny that these things are
simply attributable to the Latin. Their " underlying Greek text " which thus influenced
X in their opinion is a will o the wisp or must in turn have been previously influenced by
the Latin. None of Soden s new witnesses support N for these things.
J In this verse observe some trouble in the old exemplar, D omitting xai TO aipa /J.QV
a\rjdT)s TTIV Trocris, while X omits ttrnv /Sf>a-<m KO.I TO cupa. fj.ov a\ri6r]s, DX both reading
204 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Note at viii. 17 yeypa/^eiw COTIV (" scriptum cst") by X alonef, for
of the rest. Also v. 46 yeypa<ev, X alone f for eypai//i . Also i. 10 Si
{< alone f (for 8C aurou), as the Latins : per cum or per ipsam. Note X alone
/ (for ^Seto-av) at xx. 9 with all Latins f but three against all Greeks and all other
versions.
Further observe xx. 31 era Trto-revovres ( KCU) ^ 4 and 7 with w /^/r ?y/ I>M * x *
from ztf following tf .
Again, notice at xvii. 5 the " -rt] 80^77 t)v fix 01 " - ^* (alone with Paris" 7
[ iff/I. Sod~\ Ens and Orig 1/3) instead of " rrj So?/ 7; et^ov " of the rest. This may
well be a reflection of the " version tradition." The Latins all say " quam habui "
whether following claritate (as vgg* 1 c ff g 8foss ctur gat Iren int Cypr Vigil 1/2) or
flaritatcm (as b e ry</ 1 -), or gloria (a d Novctt 1/2 Hier^^ Victor In 1/2), or gloriam
(./ ) ; \_Hlo honor e in q is followed by quern, cf. o pro -rj 346].
Noi at 1/2 goes to the other side, and although having gloria quam in one
place, has in another : eo honore quo ful going back to the Greek tradition of rtj
<>o?7 rj. Hil has gloria quam habebam, claritate qv.am habui, and also ea claritate,
but followed by quam habui, and Ambr with claritate ea follows with quam habui ;
Aug 1/3 has ea gloria quam babul, in another ea claritate qua eram, and in a third
fa claritate qua ful \ Victoria 1/2 has gloria quam habui, but in another li!l :
reihle miki Pater honorem meum quern habui ; Vigil Taps 1/2 : ilia gloria quam
habui, and elsewhere : claritate quam habui ; Gaudent writes : ea gloria
quam babul.
So that while Novat (partially) and Aug (partially) show us the true Greek
base, it is quite clear that quam habui is the Latin method of rendering the
Greek. When X therefore interposes and gives us the Latin manner, confirmed
by Orig 1/3, and Eus of the Greeks, we see the Graeco-Latin side by side in full
play very early, the Latin reflected in X.
[_r leaves out the clause unless Abbott has missed a line.]
And finally notice the egregious blunder at s. 18, ypev for cupei (in the
clause " No one taJceth it from me but I lay it down of myself "), which no one
has ever been able to explain, although adopted by W-H in their text [not
followed by the Revisers]. This r?pev is found both in tf and in B, but in no
others. If the reader will open the pages of the Latin MSS and run through
(( b c d e f ff g h q r aur Aug Victoria and the Vulgates he will find nothing but
" toll it " (or toilet by I 8foss ?Y/ D ; and aufert by Cypr), but upon reaching gat he
Avill open his eyes, for gat reads tullit as often elsewhere for tulit in that MS. J I
may be told that NB certainly did not get the reading r;pei/ from a Latin 3is.
If not, where did they get it ? It must have come from misreading a version of
some sort. (Such a solution is legitimate and obvious in connection with
v. 46, vi. 55 58 63 64 70, viii. 17 cited above.)
The sahidic is quite sure for cupet, writing cj| ; the bohairic has (jUAl-
A few MSS prefix ft <*. reading ffAUjXl, which Horuer compares to the toilet of
Ifoss. Ike persian version says emphatically " no one is able to take my life
from me." I do not think rjpw came from the syriac. We are left with the very
suggestive tullit or tulit of some far-off predecessor of gat.
Of course, besides this matter of Latin renderings, there are also many Latin
readings, as at ii. 3.
t See note f on page 203.
I Observe in xix. 33 for ypev gat tullit.
AS TO X IN ST. JOHN. 205
And beyond all this again, in the matters of omission from homoioteleuton,
we come back to the same proposition advanced in St. Luke s Gospel as to the
original of X having been a Graeco-Latin like the Codex Bezae, for we observe
the same features.
Note at iii. 21 the long omission corresponds exactly to two of the lines of
d (where D gr is wanting) ; at vii. 50 " o eA#u>v irpos avrov VUKTO? TO Trpwrov,"
omitted by X, occupies exactly one line in Dd. Here Tischendorf appears to be
wrong in thinking this to be a basic omission. At xii. 31 X s omission
corresponds to one line in D ; at xvi. 15 the omission of the verse from homoio-
teleuton shows that the arrangement in D might be responsible. See fol. 163 b,
KCU avayyeXei v/mv, beginning of 23rd line, and KCU avayyeXfi vfj-fiv, beginning of
2G:h line.
Other omissions correspond to half-lines f in D, e.g. iii. 31 " 7ravu> -n-avrwy
eon," v. 25 " *at vtv ecn-tv," x. 40 " eis TOV TOTT-oj/." The long omission at
ix. 88/39 is equal to one and a half lines in D. At xix. 26 (D* missing)
the omission of ITJO-OVS ow tSwv TI/V /^Tepa by N* corresponds to half a line in
The omission of o vtos /zevet ets rov atwva in viii. 35 is interesting. Xot
omitted by D, but the matter stands thus in D :
o e ovos ov p.fvfi eis TIJV otetav *
ets rov atwva o Se utos /xevet
eis TOV atwva eav ovv o vto; u/xas
Thus X could easily pass the clause reading from ets TYJV oi*etav to the second
eis TOV aicova instead of to ike first.
t This matter can be illustrated at xiv. 26, whare X (can/us^, as Tisch. says) writes
o 5* 7ropaKA.7]Tos TTfut^fi TO irvfufj.a ro ayiov o Trarrjp (instead of o 5e irapaK\r]Tos TO irvfvua TO
0710^ o ireju;J/i o iraTTjp). Consult D :
o 5 irapaK\Tf]Tos
TO TTVa TO 0740V TTffJ.lf/fl O 1T3.TT]p /J.OV
If N were reading half lines of D he might skip the line intervening between o 5 irapaK\riTo?
and irtfj.il/ft o irarr]p and continue with irt^fi.
As regards these half lines of D or d note a case where we can see the apparent
underlying half lines at Matt. xvii. 25. Here are D sr and d.
KM fi(T(\QovTi fis TTT/ oixtiav Et ingresso in domum praeue lit emn iris dicens
vp-)((t>dafTfv avrov o LTJT \fywv quid tibi bidetur simon reges terrae
TJ ffot SOKSJ ffiuuv 01 Qairi\(ts TTJS yr]s a quibus accipiunt vectigal aut censum
a7T3 nvtav \afjL^a.vov<Tiv Tt\ri TJ K-qvaov a filiis suis aut ab alienis
airj nay vidiv O.VTOIV TJ airo rtav a\\orpia>v dicit illi ab alienis
\yti avrtii airo rtav aAAoTpiau/ ait illi iHs ergo liueri sunt filii
pi) avTta o iijcr apaye t\tv6fpot furiv 01 vioi ut autem non scandalizemus eo3
t . a Se /UTJ (TKavftaKtifftiintv avTovs pergens ad mare mitte hamam
iropfvGtiff fur Tt]v QaXaacrav /3aAe avKunpd et qui ascenderit primum piscis tolle
KOI rov avaRavra irpairov ixQw apov et aperiens OS eius
Kai avoi^as ro arofj.a avrov inveniens illic staterem
fvpri-Tficr tKft (TTOTTj^a (Kfivov \afrciiv ilium accipiens da eis
5o<r avroKT avri fnov Kai (TOV pro me et pro te
iv fKtivri TTJ capa irpuffr/\dov 01 fj.a6r\rai rta irjv in ilia hora accesserunt diocipuli ad ihm
where the lines are thrown out of gear as shown at the top and do not come together
again for some time. The line praeuenit cum iKs dicens being apparently one in the
original, just as below ilium accipicns da cis may be one line although split in the Greek :
(KflVOV \a00CV
5o(T at/TOtf.
20(5
CODEX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
X AND B DISAGREE.
[Xote. The reason for graccising a few Latin readings is chiefly to slip
them into their proper place. Hereafter some Greeks may be observed with
these readings, so far only visible by transfer to a version, and the student can
preface the readings with the number of the Greek MS or other version, which is
found to be in sympathy. I have found this convenient already, when adding
the testimony of such MSS as NW* 2 re or 892 Paris 97 . See for a particular
instance John xix. 2G where 1 and Sod m now join the Latins a c n and some
other versions, being the first Greek witnesses adduced for -\-avrov post r^v ^repa.
See also just beyond here (p. 207) at i. 20 X 1 confirming dicens of foss. Si_e
also i. 27 (p. 208) 8od s 3T1 with Latin order.]
i. 3. ov8ev K*D min pane Ptol r * 1 ** Theodot* Clem 3/9 Grig- 1 * Eus ier Thdt 1/2
oi-Se iv B rcll ct W Vaknt lien Naass m Pemt lli fyn ittt r- 1 Thphl Clem 6/9
Or if/** Hipp Dial Eus*** Epifh^^ O/r hier Bus Nyss Chr
Thdt 1/2
4. fv aurto w?7 eo-rtv ND Orig CM ale (hiat d) f f ff q aur gat ?y/ 3 sah syr en
Valent 1 Naass 111 p eri ,t lll rv Theodof lemW Clem 1/2 Cijpr
Hil (Avrf) Tisch
fv avrw ^j] YJV B plur et minn omn rid (/ 8 t\g boh syr pesh hier Theodot ciem 12
Clem 1/2 Orig*** 1 Ens^ M Chr Cyr Nonn Thdt Iren
tv aura) u>T7 "\\
(Pro -r]v sec. hnlent CCTTLV l> syr cu Valent 1 )
ib fin. TCDV av6pa>Tr(j)V B 3dl 2 ld
Habeiit X rell ct rerss Orig^ Iren Aii
6. fjvovofjLa avrw X*D* (hiat d) ct W Iren" 11 (ff. SClh loJt avrov orop.a
u>v i el fo-Tw cf. syr)
433 Sod 1 ** 3 Evst GO it Vf) (to ova^a On ff e " cl )
B plur et K ^(/ 05 8 Or ir/* 1 * Chr Cyr
X* latt
B rcll (jr omn vid et Sod
? arSpos B*17* Eus Clem* u (adde p. 7U Tisch ed. I. 5
ante Eus adde p. 390 Sod) Ath^ " d i!1 p 21 Tick
Habent ^ rell omn vid et vcrss (scd om. CK N* \}wjl. Sod] D*) Iren etc.
(Econtra om. ovSe e/< ^cX^/xaro? o-ap/cos E* minn pane)
14 fin. xapiros aA.r/$aas (sine copula) B sul vid (sah
X.ptTO? KCU aAr;6etu? N /"( //
co oi o/jLo. ai T
avrw
Si avrov
81 avrou
-ouSe CK
t Neither Tisch nor SO^CM indicate that N s reading is the equivalent of the Latin, 5ia
with the ace. (see Winer, Eng. Tr. pp. 497-8) is not uncommon in John however. Seo
vi. 57 5ia rov irartpa by all, but signifying "by reason of." So also vii. 43 5i ai/Tor, x. 19
Sia TOKS Xo-). TOVTOVS, XV. 3 5ia TO^ \oyov ov,
t B omits either from homoicteleutcn (E and a few omit the first clause) or from
dislike of apparent tautology.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 207
i. 15. -Xeyw K*D (hiat d} Sod K <- b
Habent B rell omn rid et Sod 050 , latt rell, sah boh syr (KOU etTrev) arm aeth
(KCU Xeyet) Orig EltS Epiph
ib. o etTrun/ B*C* et K* soli vid cum Orig ? W-H
ov etTrov A rell et B 3 N cb Sod 050 versa Tisch & Sod
ov eXeyov C 3
ov etTrev 28 (me teste}
ov eiTrov vp.iv D 2 X et W 213//x rgg in aeth Epiph "
Om. X*
17. 8ta if)o~ov N
8ta o/o-ov xpto-Tou B rell et rerss et Clem }ii Orig**^
18. -owv N* a 8 [contra A gr ] Neglexit Tisch et Soden 8.
Habent B rell omn rid et rerss (diserte pers et boh} et Clem Iren Tert Hipp
Ath etc.
19. -r-Trpos avrov (post aTreoretXav) BC* 33 235 249 892 al.pauc. a b c aur syr
sah boh arm aeth diatess Chr W-H & Sod tit
avrov ( XevtTas) AX Sod J fam 13 157 213 rt/. et Paris 97
e f ff I q r gat rg Aug " jh
avrov ( ef tepoo-oX.) syr hier
in X rell et Orig Cyr Tiich
K
LA et W 33 Paris 97
B rell Sod et
at C 2 L"\V/rtM 1 33 al.pauc. b f aeth (contra morem}
Xeywv X b /OSS Auct prom syr CU ( Kat OVK T/pvT/craTo)
( Kat OVK ?7pv>7craTO Kat w/xoXoyrjo-ev 63 Paris 9 Vlj jEVs/ 8)
Habent Kat w/xoX. se^. B rell Sod 050 et rerss et per*. \_Hiant D d}
21. e^pom/a-af N* W 5 47 (vide supra rer 13}
El St 20 rteM. C/". S//r f?/ ./>// r. (</. Sod 33 " 1 T;PWT. ai TOV Kat
eiTrov avTw)
B re// Sod 050 et rerss (sed syr cu brer Her Kat Xeyovo-tv avrw ; ro
Kat ?;pojr/;crav . . . Xeyet OVK et/xt ; om. Kat Xeyet OVK et/xt o rpo0. 2 1 *)
avrov TTaXtv N c e^ W rt b e ff I r foss ra DR syr pesh diatess [Hiant D </]
avrov B re// ^ ( / 050 et sah boh Tisch W-H & Sod
ib. (TV ow rt 7/Xetu? et B
TI ow >;Xeias et XL rt syr pesh Cyr iah Tisch (W-H [o-v])
Tt ow o-v TyXeta? e t ** 33 (e) / Ifoss (Orig} (syr hier arm} [ W-H]
TL ow o-v et TjXeias W [Hiant D rt 7 ]
quid ergo es tu Helias es e
Tt ow rjXetas et o-v A rell pi Sod 050 Paris 97 c f q aur gat 8 rg ( + 6
ante HX. Sod s 362 ) SoiP"
Tt ow b [neyl Sod] Orig 2/5 boh sah (syr cu}
Pro n ow pers = tu vero quis es ? Cf.foss : quid ergo tu ?
ib. Xeyet ;?r. /of. N et Tisch a b r boh (etTrev) cf. syr cu
aircKpiQr] 59 64 (69)
Kat Xeyei B rell pi et Sod 6 e gat Chr Cyr^ W-H <k Sod
Kat etrrev 253 259 c f ff I q aur 8 [contra A* r ] rg sah Auct from Auy ljh
(Cf.fam 13 syr}
Om. Xeyet OVK et/xt S
208 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
i. 25. KM 7?po>T/?o-av avTov K (t C S1jr CU [neffl. Sod syr CU\
Habent B nil omn vid (T/PWTOW Sod** 1 ) ct W et verss al. (ut intcrr. pro
et interr. 1) r ; et q p. al.)
Si d KM etTTov avTw seq. 251 I
2(5. ev TW vSaTt N* [contra sail boh diserte 2>rt O ffJU.OOT]
(/. N i. 33 ct mult ad i. 31
ev v&m B rell <jr ct W Sod 050 ct minn
in aqua in paenitentiam a (q) ) , ^ ..,,., ,
. w > contra (Jnq Us ets ueravoiav uovos uart^ato?
in aquam pcnitentiae 6 )
M. ffTT/Kct BLT b 1 Or///
eo-r/yxet KG Oriff Ui alibi
ei<TTq K fi 22 Laura A 104 >S
etrn]Kv A re// xS o^ 050 (eo-Ttxev) (?/-^ <inln(1Tl!o8 Herdd 8 Chr Ci/r
stetit, /. /c/ c^^ syr 6V#/r 0/-/// int ] Iuries stat)
X*B 314 Or/]7 lh T7-^ [/;// >w//] (> f- ff I Cypr)
A r<??/ 1 / W >S(9r/ 050 minn Or/r/ quilter ^ ^erss 7Vst A & Sod
OVK tijjii yo) a^ios BN(6 r ro,/w Corri s eiuU )T 1 X e# W* fain 13 Paris 97
/S o(/ lU<I Orig* 1 " AIKJ^ 1/2 r/sc/4 TF-^ t- Sod txt
cyw OUK ei/xt a^ios A ^/^ ^O^/ 050 // !>1 Alif/ 1/2
ct/xt atos eyw >o^ 371
oi-K ei/ua&os (-eyw) NCL r^/ 20 (IKOVO? 57 73 253 259 c scr ) !/ (ffrw
Herttcl ** Chr (Cypr)
28. eyevero ev fir)6avia K cum a b c r (facta sunt in Beth. ; gesta a)
er fii iOavia eyevtro B plltr et W /S <9^/ 050 W//27i ct Editt
ei/ ft-f)Ga.via cyevovro N /rt pl facta sunt (o/?i. sunt 8)
tv (3f]@tj3apa. eyevovro A 262 (tye^ero ev ftr]6af3apa al. (3r]0apa/3a K tb
He spake in Bethabre syr ca sin
ib. topSai Ov Trora/xov X .//r CU \Jlon sitl~]
topSavov B rell et verss
32. -Xeywv N* e
Habcnt B re// et verss (K<U enrev syr, /cat Xcyet arm acth)
Hi. w? 7T|"acrTepav Kara/3atvov # a b e g r gat i (/ K syr cu {sin, ill eg sc
non om ut Sod) georg per*
KO.Ta.fta.LVQV w? (eel wcrci) TreptcrTtpav B n7/ ^ AV ^ /l/i CO/^ /aft re//
///. K TOV ovpavov j&fam 1 25 291 Sod 551 1443 sr/A Z/oA
: ovpavov B re// o; vid et Editt
ih. KM /ACVOV N ^ W i e P q r gat aur v/ KW 6%r 1/2 Amb }nc 7//er Es li ) \_Hitmt
f
KM ,tmvev B rell et Sod 050 (KO.I e/x^vev) et Editt. (Om. 2" 1 ) J D <T]
33. KM eyto X boh 111 (sah 7/8 A^rtOK g,CU> 1/8 A.~ZT(JU <\ffOK g,CX)) Cf.sijr.
Kayto B re// <tf AY //2//m (.<W? 0W. Kayo) OVK r;8etv avrov 122* Paris 97 vill)
ib. (.v TM vSaTt Kfam 1 Orig 2/3 w//^ 4/8
ev vSuTt B rell et Orig 1/3 sah 4/8 &O/A e^ Editt
(Om. stjr sin)
34. o exXcKTOs TOV 6eov N* 77 218 C ff syr cti s/n }V-H ms )
Dei electus b 5
electus filius Dei a sah
n lias Dei electus ejus (syr hier)
o ( 259) vio; TOV ^tov B rell et # ( + TOV ^WVTOS c cr *SW 1443 ) cf I- q aur
gat 8 rg syr pcsh diatess boh arm acth rell verss Oriy ier Chr Cyr r "
VARIATION S BETWEEN K AND B IX ST. JOHN . 20U
Julni
i. 35. twavr]<; B tcoavi^? L 28 Z^ r
o iwawrjs X rell et Patres
S7 fnft. tjKovtrav $**?[Soil non />] a/v/r- M 1 c tcr Soil* 1 boh a >
arm sah 7Yw,V xt
KO.L yKowav B re// rf 5$ c et rerss
KTjKOV(TaV fife "\V
audierunt autem
38. o-rpa^et; K*EFHMT VrAQ 22 28 / 30 arm Orif) 1/2 7Y*rA""
Se B re// e^ X W minn fl lati pl vg sah boh Orig 1/2 Vi
Sod los3 e q syr apfh
f ibfin. (a-pud Tisch) avrots K* sol vid cum aeth
Habent B rell et rerss
30 (38 Sod. Obs et seqq~). o Xfyerai ^Btp^vivo^vov BACLXP??[fes^ #
^ N : W 33 157 249 314 c cr 892 Paris 97 Laura A 104 6W 190 35t Nm N
Best 50 (Or^) TF-.ff & Sod
o Aeyerat cpfj.f]vtvofjiei>ov N* 2MC 14 Sod 050 (d vl l(ltt p} Cljr Tisch
o Afyerai 237 o ep/j.r)v. Xeyerai firm
o ep/xT/veverai fum 1 b c e q r gat rf/ E
Om. 28 sul ^ fl>? fxpr. syrr
40. o^eo-^e BC*LT b et W(o^o-0ai) X^fam 1 19 22* 33 Paris 97 7. ^ww.
0/v> (7/<r rod 1/6 r/sc/i Tr-^ & Sod M
iSerc ^ plur Epiph C/ir vl Cljr (etSere PA, tSare A)
41. 8uo aKOuuavTwv ^*C
aKouo-avrcov T 1 Gl Latmi A 104 6W 351 vil
8uo TCOV aKouo-avrwv B r^// ^ latt duobus qui aud-
cx eis ex his discip. ( axovcr.) syr cu sm libvid
42. TT/.WTOV BAMTXn Sod 050 et & fam Ifam 13 [no* 124] 22 ^ l #*/
primu. (mane b e r = -n-pwi ?) c^ arw .s//r ^A-J/*
ic s et W* MzwiMP 1 8 Epiph ?? <7yr 7 T /scA ut
(0/w. 25 ?VJT E ; e/ s//r cu sin, Jib expr Chr")
i 44. IT/O-OV; 5<* 7
o i-rjo-ovs B ^;//r (s? variant ord.)
o K-vptos u/xwv syr fw swi
Ow. F [non E] HMr rf W ./. rf 892 [y?ow Paris 97 ] e s-//r ^*A Jo/* 5/20
sah 1/7 C%>- m
45. 7JV <lAt7T7TOS X
7/v 8e ^tXtTrTroj F\V [A/a/ D] (/ 1 3) 248 2 ps a/
B re//
Variant parum al.
ib, T/;S 7ro\0); N* tf S n
247 [-*^
B re// //r et NW w//? ,yr ioA a b e ff d qo
t Again Tisc/t fails to report aeth" M for this and Homer also neglects o^f/t.
J In St. John s Gospel I notice this, although not regularly elsewhere.
VOL. II. P
210 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
i. 47 init. fi-(v X 71 a I e suh boh* rei syr pssh sin arm Ckr Tisc. t
KM Xeyet 259 Sod 5 3n (/fit** 8 [contra -^
KCLI et~ev B rail boh** ft vcrss reU et Epiph
il. ayaOov rt N* r// D cf. (tntl)
TI ayaOov ft rdl
il. o 0iXi7T7ros P>L 7 33 314 Paris 97 Sod* W-H
N nil Tisch < Soden
48. i8wv X
t8wv 8e 12i a bff I rfoss aur (confuse Sod de latt} Epiph
et8ei/ wl tSev KM B n?77 y?7 et N w//?/z f /</ //<7/ 8 iv/ sA ^ "^/rt
etScv 8e W 157 [/?^//. ^,-rj loh (e) 67ir^
Kat eiSfv ZV^ f 54 .<?/// ftf^
/&. irept TOV va@a.va-i]\ & ft j O/??. C \ (IW^
B rdl pliir > [Hiant D d
45 157 [/^//?. Acs *S oc?] *So^/ 551 /;ers (aetJi) ) syr cu sin~]
49. o HJO-OVS ^E*n 2 ^?? [^7 >z0/z Zr^-r-] /S or? 050 1 7. diq et Paris 97 Laura* 104
50. airfKptOr] aurw Na^ava^X BL fMV 33 249 314 ^/ fara N Paris 9 b aur
loh (aeth} W-H & Tisch. trt
TfupiOq at Tai S(lh (ji)
Na$. /cat tLTrtv ^s
,, Xeyet X b f 2 # E
t7rv avro) FA* 28 245 254 ,SW n " tlnor ^s^ 49 60 i
(/ r 8 syr y;esA diatess > 8
Xeyct avro) A zmc 11 ^rf 050 (kidt D) minn^
avroj Na#. /cai Xeyet aurw 273 ct 8)d 1091 ut vid
avrw Na^. Kai ecTrcv X 124 afl arm Epiph
Xcyet jf 7 ^/7 ^ /7 ^ /S (9^7 txt ! /to (i er. 49 >Sb(7) : a-rrtKpiOr)
avTfa Na^avavyX [Kat Xcyei], absqiie avrw
il>. av /3a(nXevs et BAL rf W 1 33 Paris 97 /S o^7 183 ^;/>A ? TYseA 1F-7/ 6 orf
cru /3acrtXeus ( et) 314
o-u et o /3ao-tXevs N re?7. sah loh syr pcsh 1att[om. zv/ ff ] Epiph ? C hr
Cyr Thdor maf
51. /xet^ova N 314 6(9rf 1443 Epiph* (majora horum re^ pl t^ aur Iren int
A wj ; rnaius his c /7 ^^^ 8 vg)
]\IXA 7. aliq
H 2 7. rf Paris 97
> plur et W(>TOVTWV jU-t^w, r/". roy^)
52. ^vewyora ^
avea>-yora B rail i id
ii. 3. Kat oivoy OVK et^ov ort crvi eTeXecr^v; o oti/os TOV ya/JLOV etra Xeyet X* al ff r Gaud
Tisch W-H"*
Kat t CTTep-^cravros oivou Xeyet B ^77 f7 T q K" C
/ q 8 a^r ^7 zv/ sah syrr arm Epiph Chr Cyr TF-// txt ci 1 Sod
Alitcr e /, at aliter aeth (cf. loh} [D d etiamnunc hianf]
f Neglected in Wordsworth s edition of the Vulgate and entirely overlooked in Soden s
notes to this in what is his verse 47.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 21 I
ib fill, otvos OVK eo-Ttv N ft Tisch***
otvos OVK eo-Ttv -f avrois xyr pesh (hiant cu sin} hier aeth copt arab
otvov OUK exovo-tv B rell T q W et latt W-H < Sod
on ov OVK e^ovo-tv -f vte b (Buchanan) efflAmbr Va Ephr com [hos omn negl. Sod ]
ii. 4 init. Xeyet N* et X EFHMSVrA minn f} et Paris 97 afoss syr pesh sah Tisch
Kat Xeyet B nil unc et T N^W Sod minn w et 892 it fl vg boh diatess Epiph
Cyr Nonn W-H Sod
5. OTt o av Xeyr) K T 11 802 Sod 1443 (Chr}
o Tt av Xeyr? BAE 2 G 2 LSXAH ill. (o Tt eav W 1 7. Cljr)
o eav Xeyv? Sod 12 * 6
et Tt Xeyr? 53
a Xeyet 33 (Cf. e quid vobis dixerit)
o Tt av Xeyet E*FG*HKMUVrA &xZ 050 ill.
G. Keifjievai N* 13-340 Evst 47 a e [mut. r] arm
Or do variat in B nil. (-Xttftvat 71 348 ; Xt&vat e^ (S^ 6 )
7 //?//. Kat Xeyet NXW 2\3e ffl p dim f oss vg y et Deer aeth diatess \_Hiant D d~\
(Amplius e fflfoss)
Xeyet B rell T q Sod 050 et mi/in et verss rel.
10. avTW
/^rtftwz^ B nil et TW rf i m re??, wrff avrots 348 Sod* u
A. <rv 8 NGT A/ww 13 aZ. *w 10 /Siw? 11 ^ z </ codd 10 JoA s/i sijr
pesh hier (hiant cu sin} diatess Orig mi Gaud
Kat (TV /SW 1341 Evst 47 e?/i
a-v ow j scr (tu vero ff I aur zy ER )
o-u taut urn B re?? e^ W wwi?i Zo/i^e j?Z. c ^ codd 15 arm Chr Cyr et Editt
av Tt TrjprjKas A gr sic (o tu autem vel tu vero supra re)
11. apxw BALNT"A Sod M 1 33 262 SllSad 111 * Paris 97 (-TW (rjy/xetwv)
<?;/* 6>r//7 (^jw) Chr 1/3 C%ro TVscA TF-^T & Sod M
et "VV co/^ Chr 2/3 6V/r
(post yoXtXatas) N* (^Ze?c^ N")
(r//2fe crT/yu.etoi ) Z/J Epiph
T>?V apxnv Tw / cr^/xettov eTronjo-ev y FCr [Confuse Soden inter y scr f^
pscr ^pscr > Ta)V crr?/Aetwv T?V apxyv, sed e sil. Scr fTroir)<Tv ante TWV
, WO/i posted}. HiilC dele "p" /2^e " ~Ta>v o-T//Ltet<Dv TTJV
329 " (=p scr ) m <S?rf ^. p. 39 a.]
hoc priraum fecit init. signorum / (r/. 8)
hoc primum init. fecit les. signum /, cf. Sod S3n ; </. bfoss
Om. TrpuTyv B re?Z
ib. rrjv 8o|av N so? vid
Tt\v So^av airrou B re?? (Xryr 847 f e^ yerss
ib. Kat eTTtdTevcrav ot //.a^. airrov cts airrov N*
Kat eTrto-revcrav ets avTov ot fia^. airrov B re?Z O-ff/r 9 *" 1 S(th ( Kat) boh vl syr hit
avrw ., 348
ets OVTOV bo/t v> *" r
t Oxyr* 47 runs from John ii. 11-22. In the important place within these limits where
B is alone at ii. 17 for (ffnv ytyp. Oxyr* 1 opposes. See below.
p 2
212 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ii. 12. KM 01 aoe\<j>oL BLT * [Soil no/i La1c<i\ Oxyr*" 314 Laura* 104 a c
e r// K Grig* 1 " W-H & Sod t.rt
KM 01 aoe\(f>oL avrou K rcU ct W Sod 050 minn omn rid b d f ff I r o re/
copt syr arm aeth Cijr Ti*ch
Dm. Paris 97 SW 1094 q Chr*
ib. KM OL p.aBr)Ta.L LT l> Orifi 3/4
Kai 01 fjia6r)TaL O.VTOV B rell pi Oxyr^ W *SW 050 mi tin 1 * copt syr fat
Orig 1/4 Chr Cyr Tisch W-H & Sod tst
Om. N minn 10 > S w / auin lue a l> e ffl [habet q male Tisch de q} aur arm
Variant ord : >KCU OL /j.a.0. CLVTOV KM OL aoeXfp. avrov KlI 13 15 28 80 258
al. pane, et Sod Aliq Chron rg E (Ante KM rj ^p ponit "\V KM OL fj.o.0. O.VTOV)
13 in it. eyyu? 8e K soJ rid cum sah, et ^/ auittu " r
KM cyyv; B rell et 0,ryr si ~ boh? 1 syr hit aetli
KM cyyus 8e boh*
14 KM ra. TrpoBara KM ^oa? i<* )
n r> ( oves et boves a f a a nr Slav
Trpopara KM TOUS poas L yr )
(ra? 348) /3oas KM irpoftara B rell et Oxyr 9i ~ ct W e^ minn ft rerss et 0/v/7 slPpe
(semel Or/f/ POOLS KM TO. Tr^oftara V.t 131)
{pers : boves et columbas et agnos ; cf. et a in ver 15)
15. T?oLr]o-v . . KM TravTa? K* a b c ff I q [mut /] foss (sak boh et rerss)
KM TTOlT/O-aS . . KM TTCU Ta? ParJS 97
KM Troaycras . . Traira? B rell f/r. O.cyr^" et AV minn c f ry
ib. re tf Cf. a e I q [mut r~\ boh a/ th
Habent B rell gr. Oxyr**~ et latt rell (syr sail)
ib. ra Kep/xara BLT b XW O.r^/- 847 33 213 314 Paris 97 soli rid cum b q sah boh
arm 0/-/y llurie3 Eus W-H M Sod ms
TO Kf>fia X rell, latt pi., Nonn Tisch Sod***- (hiantsyr cu sin, incip. ii. 16)
(Om. dam. 57 e <7//r Abuc )
N (fam 13) 16 157 6 pe iS ^/ 10431178 1443 ;H/M ff//^ ^)/^7*
69*
BX1I 2 0/yr 817 ^ AV iS o^ 050 wjmw 10 /S w/ 1 -- 2 N u 16 Cyr (Ori;/)
A unc 15 et * v " al.plet Paris 97 (Or///) 7V.y7
b I q r evertit, rell latt subvertit
17. co-rtv yeypa.fJ.fJ.evov B so1 ?v
TJV yeppa[J./J.evov EpipJi,
yeypafJ.fJ.evos ccrrtr 0.ryr S47
yeypafj./j.evov ecmi/ t< re// o2/i r/^/ e/ W f/ Or/// bi ^/.s bli Cijr 1/2, A
19. o i^crou? XK ? XT -X 1 1 33 ff/.
B re// e/ W a?-;//- 84
x. B so1 zvV/ c?/;?? 6>r/f emel 7 er/ Ambrst (sah} [W-H}
ev rpLo-Lv i]fj.. K rell omn (dubium Oxyr*^} et rcrss Orig vluti * !i Eus
Chr Cyr Iren Tert et Clem (Barnard ex Zahn} Tisch & Sod
(KM oia rptwi/ rjfj.epu>v Erst 47 / /)
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IX ST. JOHN. 213
John
ii. f 20. rpia-iv rjfji. X sol vid cum a c h m aur vg^ (sah) Clem (Barnard ex Zahn)
. B red omti Ofr 9 ^ et verss Iren etc.
21/in. -TTfpi TOV vaov TOV vtafjuLTos K 47 G3 253 i" cr [tniiin negl. Sod nee add.
nov.~\
7Tpt TOV vaov TOV o-w//,aTos avTov B Tell et Oxijr % ^ (Clem) Oriif* 1 * Did
TTpl TOV OLKOV ,, ,, Cl^tll
TTtpi TOV o-ufMLTos avTov Iren ini Tert res (iimlo lib ? Of. Tert fwUe
Quia et Christus Dei templum)
23. T>] fOpTTT) B }
314 > cf. ord. X b latt etc.
N rell et Editt }
2 1. wavs BLW e Sod s 371 fara Kt (fip ? teste Sod} Tisch & W-H
o irjo-ovs N rell omn M Sod 050 Orig ier (teste Tisch) Did Chr C//r u * et Sod
Om. T" i scr cf
tb. 8ta TO ytyvaiCTKiv ( avrov) X cf. l(ltt . tt b q
oia TO avTov yivwo~Keiv B rell omti vid et Chr codd Matthaei
25. xpetav OVK X V ^ tf- ^^ c 1 ( ^
ov xP fcav fL X fv S rell
KOLI p.r] xpetav fX tv (.P r O Kal OTt ov XP tal/
iii. 1. Ni*c. ovo/xart N* 5 61
ovofjia. aurw B re?Z pi gr et a q
avTov ovo/xa wv NIK. 6Y?/i boh syr (e qui vocabutur Xic., /ift//. af Sod)
Om. Ecst 47
2. VVKTOS Trpos avTcv K /
avrov VI-KTO; 13 re/Z pi et W* S(9f? 050 ft?. Srt7i i^ 1
TOV I??(TOW VUKTOS EFGMNF ?. f^ <S(9f? 600 s 371 &l - a ef aur gat vg boh
syr pesh hier (sin) aeth
ib. KO.L ov8s K e aeth diatess
ovSeis yap B rell pi et latt syr pesh (sah boh)
oTt ouScts xyr sin ( yap syr hier B )
3. o cTjcrovs ^ mult
ir/o-ovs B W?</^
ib. rat t7Tcv aura) X ( aurw 50/i M / ^ l g im &l - * pcrs)
Habent B rc/Z e^ N c ei verss (sah 91 Acywv)
(/*/(? aTTfKpiOr) (o) ir/(roi;5 *cat ctTrev auTto liabet Sl/r Sl/l : Xeyei avTw o /cvptos auruv)
4. vtKo8r//xos ( o) B
voco8)//*os ( - o) EG*LNT b [.Siw/ 31 , male Sod ft " = T" (incip. iv. 52) ]
-SW/ 050 wwin 20 e< 213 314 Paris 97
6V/r et Tisch
ib. yepwv wv ytnnjQrjvoj. K ,so? y? e^ pers* M georg ?
yfwr)6f]vai ycpwv wv B re// e< verss et syr ( wv 2 pt )
5. o 7<row BLXT b U
N _/>/<// Tisch & Sod
t Here it is N which holds the form reproduced by Barnard in his edition of Clement
of Alexandria (Fragm. K TOW Kara tovSatfrvTuv servatum ap Nicephorum. Zahn Forsch.
iii. 37, Dind iii. 510.) Observe B in the verse above.
2U CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
N*(8iv) M Sod l " 3S3n cum boh?* v et aur
eto-e\6etv ei? 13 rell (jr omn ct W* M/>M ff x//r jws s^//, aeth, nil boh et
laft (prart T b [ncyl. 8od~\ = renasci in)
Hi. et? r?;i/ /3a<r. TUV oi purwv X 245 314 c scr .EVsf 2G #7. pane, e m Just Doc.et
Horn* 1 "". Clem 1 ** Naass Iren C!ii Oriy" lt 2/5 Const
Ens Tert (Nonn) Tisch
et? rr;v /3cur. TOU #eou B n7/ //r, ////Y rail, (ftlt sah loh syrr yoth arm yeory
slav pers Oriij m{ 3/5 Cypr*"* Nyss Cyr W-H Sod
iii. 8. a/Ua B //, loh [/ton AV, ?vV^ W rer 16] [/?o/? Jf-// s/ vide iii. !(!]
aX/X N rell et fray basm C nun-Ken yon ymece
>li. K TOU uSuTO? Kai Tou Trvei /xaTo? N C/ /> C ff ))l foss (WT (/ ) xyr CU si/1,
Hil ( + simcto i(t r rff ) W-H ms
-SK- rov I-SUTOS 6 ^/ 108;! (= Sinni 1187)
CK TOU Tri/ev/xaTo? ~Bplur et c df [i / y /// /// /T/ f>/^ Ti W-H^ Sod
,, ., ,, ara)$ev 106
,, ,, ,, TOU ayiou W/A ?v/ x
.10. o a;o-ou? ^XX [^.s^ 8od~\ (it) (Scrire/ier} nl. (M reccpt.}
By/;//- f/ T 1 Sod miiin
y ajcrou? T 1
BT -T 1 et W So<1* l>tem c f/ I r nur yet rgg Fuly Ti*ch W-H 8od m *
Paris 97
L 2%^ 1 /4
C7T aUTOf A
et? auTov X z//?fn P / mum a b c f ff q 8 r^/ pll! etCJTW T///- Cyr Thdt 3/4 Zz/c//
in fi .ium Cypr
\_Luipit de noi o d ad iii. 16 " at filium" . . .]
16. TOV wiov $*IW soli rid. [non minn Sod} Tisch W-H
TOV VLOV auTou ALT b rell et X r # Sod minn omn et 33 et verss omn et d et
iiixtantius sah *yr sin Tert Soden
ib. eSw/cev lapsu I id tf sol cum Ephr f
a-eo-TetXei/ Ath cum ff ai/r stjr sin \_non ct/~\, e ( + in liv.nc nmndum
vt 33 Laura* 104 Sml 1 -^} (tracleret pro illo m cf. aeth)
Habent e8wKf B rell et verss (8e8wKev 382, Souvat 1U8)
ib. aXXu B\V self et W-H
aX\ X rell
\ ID. Kat ot ai Bp(D7TOi rjyaTrrjo-av R Sol CVm Ord. S(lh loh
Kat o KOO-^O? 7jya7T>;crv Sljr (Cli) si/I
KM r;ya7T7jo-uv ot avOjwrrot. B rell yr arm littt Ircii 1 ^ syr pesh (acth) (ride
infra, f am 1 e Cypr}
\ ib. TO CTKOTO? /xaXAov N 215 >Si tl 144 3 f// t $/ k boh cf. syr (Or///) Cyr
1/2 Hil
TO O-KOTO? B rell f/r et Iren ni latt (magis tenebras v.t solent)
ante T]yu.7n]frav e Cl/pr cf. *>/} CU, //aXAov ante ot a
fnm 1 138 185 213 258 2" e />
t Tisch ccrapletely overlooks sah boh here as does Sodcn, and Horncr forgets to record
boh in the second instance, although JULA. "\XOft is transliterated there after
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 215
"iii. t 20. -/cat owe cpxerai TTOO? TO <w? NX 1 48 49 122* 185 Paris 97 al ? Sod^ c
LUC if ( TTpOS TO <(t>S 27)
Habent B re// rf I erss Iren etc. (ets TO <#>a)s 258)
21. o Se TTOKDV TT/V aA^^eiav ep\frai ~P 0< TO $ ws lva 4><iVfp(aOrj Ta
$ * ex horn, et aur* [= I in. duae in D
Habent B rrf7 rf
\\ ibjin. fipyao-fjiti ov #* a cf. Luc/f Iren int
etpyao-/Ava B rell (epyacrafJ-fva L, Tjpyacr/xei a <$W 050 )
25. yVTo 8 N 47 b VIJ G (ciiim ry ) syrr sah n * boh 1 1 (2^e OTft boW)
ow B r?// et l>o/J 1 (literatim} sah ((&, sed om. (fe sak 91 ) latt pi
(itaque e, autem ergo zv/ E )
VTo arm (ftet/t. rf. ?V7 E ) Om. copuL %~ p<>rs syr hier
OTC K-ai eyfveTO 0/V>/ [Jfdtt/Ktei. N^f/lfX. TlSC/t et Sod]
ib. o-uv^/Tjjo-is K* sol rid cum Sod 1093 cf. boh A.ccyu)ni OTtt
^T/;o-ts B r^// >// f/ N " quaestio /^ omn
ib. TCOV fj.aOrjT(av TW/ Iwavov B s ! s/ r/". syr sin pesh
tovSatojv KGA 2 n 2 * v " ^r/ 05t 1 / 13 2^ 7 pe Sod* 1 d \_hiat D gr ] it rg
ft 8 [contra A gr ] syr / JoA sah 4/6 aeth goth Orig Cyr 1/2 TF-# mg
lot-Saiov B rell pi et N l WA sr ?w/ ;>/ /ra^r gr-copt Crum-Kenyon
graece, diatess 1 " sah 2/6 syr ^es/i sin arm C/ir Cyr 1/2 Tiseh
*
\_Incipit de noi O I) gr </ m - />. fa(3(3fi iii. 2G]
27. Xa/?tv N 12 348 Sk/ UTS f/. r?rss (r/ 1 . exi ^ 1/2, s?rf dicere sA
1/2 = EXE rf 6 ^ 1349 AaXeiv. A><7/. .SW Sfl^ 1/2)
Xafjifiavfiv B rp// (,s?</ B Aa/x/Satveiv, W \afj.(3aviv) accipere /// pl z^ s/flt" 1 "
facere e [A T ^r/. <So^ " af " ob text Afric restit. ab Hans von Soden =
quic. accipere contra e facere quic. a se]
ib. o8<ev Bc^ar tf.nr**
ovSev N rell et Editt } J
ib. av B
av X rell
28. -/iot NEFIIMVr rninn* sah 2/8 aur ry 7
Habent B r^// et latt sah 6/8 boh fray gr-copt Cram-Ken syr arm Ens Chr
Cyr Cypr al
t Probable omission by homoiotoleuton. Length of line = that of D, which is here
missing, but d has this and odit luccm besides at the beginning.
J Occupies two lines in d. See remarks under Luke viii. 47. Soden does not record
the omission of N here in John.
|| This leads Tischendorf tardily to say hinc nescio an N* script uram Evglistae
servaverit, while \V 28 and four cursives turn tanv into tiaiv with latt and syrr. Surely
here is the "version tradition" in full evidence. Notwithstanding Tisdicndorf s hint,
Soden does not mention a and neglects Lucifer and Irenaeus.
^ Elsewhere I have not recorded this difference. Tisch so reports it as of first hand,
but it looks from the photograph as if ov^iv too/ B* had been changed to oi/5 tv or.
21G CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
ib. on fLTrov eyw OVK et/zt cyw B [ W-H txt~\
on ti-ov on eyw OVK ti/j.1. eyo) *yr pesh
on eyw eiov OVK a/zt eyw T 1 ($!/? Cil Sin}
on eyw t ITTOV on OVK et/xi eyw S M r 004 Sod l&m C Syr sin (hier}
(/ 1 aur} Chr
on etTTov (sine eyw) OVK d/ju eyw X plttr I (c} / q 8 y<7< yy/ ftll< i
y/VfA t >SW M (arm + avroi<; post eiTrov)
ort L-OV I fjuv OVK (L/JLL eyw 13 22 25 117 251 (iliq (a}
on CLTTOV ( eyw) eyw OVK et/zt 245 397 C VfJ 1 1 S(th boh Cljr
on UTTOV ( ) OVK tt/xt (dbtqitc e- ; w) DAV /my gr-copt Cntm-Ken
(jraece (a d ff I aur) (Cypr)
(jnoniain dixi eis qui missi snnt ab hierosolymis ad me quia non sum ego
e Cypr Firm
iii. 21). o eo-r/jKws avrov Kat aKovwv X *(;/ r/V/ Cf. frag gr-copt Crum-Ken
neTOg,! eXeTq eqcuuTejn e>^q
He that standeth with joy aud giveth ear to the son-in-law s voice pers
o o-r-/;K(D? Kat aKovwv avTou B rell ct latt ( enm r// H ) co[it syr
o ( - o 67<>//< TheoJot ) eo-Toj? Kd6 aKOvojv avrov D (" ^/W Theoda (cf. Or/V/ Iuc )
AVho sitteth and heareth him ?0;v/
31. o Se <i)v fK rr;? y/;s ?> (r/) / q (
o cf. wv 7Tt TTJS yr;s X* (I
O & 0)V CtTTO T7JS y?JS 1)
KCU o wv CK r-/;9 yv?s r aur *yr cu sin peak
o wv CK T/ys y//s B rell pi ct N Or if/ Epk Tisch W-H d 1 Sod Lit
o wv ~L rr/9 yys e (;vV?e X supra)
o w UTTO T-JJS y/s Sod^ fam 13 [/?o/f 124]
o CK T/JS y^s wv CAr
K T/;? y//? eaTt Ka AV K TT^S yr;; ,fC. A (Con/USB Sod dc W ( ( d(> Tcrt)
il> fiii. CTTUVW TTO.VTMV fern R*D firm 1 22 2 1 - a l> d e f ff I r s/jr CK arm sah
l>ok :n " (Or if/} l \_,w,i Tcrt, cf. Tert 1 * 1 * (male uid Sod] ] Tisch Sod [/.r/]
Hdlent Y> n-ll ct X c AA T Sod 50 minn 1 1 c /// q vy syr pesh hier sin ? boh 1 1 fray
gr-copt Crum-Keu acth goth (Orig} Chr Cijr Aug Tert^ 1 1 W-H
(Om. Kat CK TTJS y?7<; AaXet o EK TOU ovpavov ep^o^ievos 7ravw Travrwv ecrrtv
14 Ct Paris 97 ex hom ivnv . . tvnv ; ergo habebat e-avw Travrwv
TTiv cxciiipl. antiq. ex quo scribe-bat Paris 97 )
32. or wpaK(v X* I Sine copula a b e 1 syr cu
o et,>paKev BDT AA^ 1 vel1 ) 1 22 33 2 1C Paris 97 v sin hicr sah bolt arm pe-rs
o topaxev TJ i Tixch W-H Sod J Eu* Xonn Tcrt al.
KM o wp. I d eopaKfv A ittic li Sod al. c f ff g q aur gat beg syr pesh aeth goth
ib. -TOVTO XVffim 1 4 22 28 138 2 1 6 <S ^/ 178 a b d c ff I r boh \_non
sab"\ syr cu sin pesh arm acth Eti* Orig " 1 (Tcrt} Hil al. Tisch
Habcntll rell AA" Sod " ct minn^ (cKeti o G J \_noii fam~\, juumoq ^0 c f g q
aur gat 8 vfj syr /tier Orig Chr Cyr A tig W-H ni Sod
< >-ifin. TO TTvev/ia B" 1 (cum h scl * ?} ct (*yr sin ??)
Hi/bent X rell omn rid ct I erss ct Editt. (TO -vev^a cavrov aeth ^}
?>( ,. o a-ffiiQw (sine copula} #. a c ff I sak lu bok F Cypr Tert*" Tisch
KM o aTrct^wv syrr act I i. arm
o 8e aTrct^wv B rell ///, ct AA T Sod - (o Sc airi6tai>} ct vcrss Iren lat Bas Chr Cyr
(o oc aTrio-Twv Jam 13 95 248 ,5 wP 1 (%r r II1 ali<1 ) De latt cf. Wordsiv.
et Wh.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 217
John
ib fill. CTT avrov /J.fi fi N )
in eo permaiiebit b \ soh m<L ^ tde de novo N b cum COJ)t soL 1V< ^
p.tv(i or avrov B rell omn vid et DW minn et latt (pmn praeter V) et verss
(cf. diatess}.
iv. 1. o ITJO-OVS X1)A Sod 050 fam 1 22 2 1 " minn 25 a I c d e ff I vy syr cu pesh
diatess boh frag gr-copt Crum-Ken arm Chr Tisch
o Ki-ptos B rell line et "VV* minn* 1 (om.1 l 2}fq 8 sah syr sin aeth Nonn Cyr
ib. - 77 B*AGLr et AV* 254 262 307 (c scr ) f sct * 802 Paris 97 (Grig) [W-H]
Habent K rell Sod 050 et minn pi
f 3. - TraAiv B*A itnc 12 et * minn q 8 boh dno Chr (Orig)
Habent NCDLMT b et B 2 WX b &*/ 050 1 fam 13 33 /. /rt pl et verss Nonn
Cyr et Tisch W-H Sod
(!. Ol TW (7TI B [/?y7. -5(9^]
NDW /Stf^ 050 re// rl ^ slav sah boh etfrag gr-copt Crum-Ken
(graece et coptice)
13 28 soli vid
$od lii3 Cf. pers aeth.
( - OVTWS) fam 1 fam 09 (praeter 13 ovW) 138 213 348 "2**? ab e/*
1 r aur gat dim (foss") boffi aeth arm georg syr diatess (Iren er et
//f/ frf> r =Ka$eTO tantiun absqite oirrws c-t TTJ Tnjyr). Ob$.
71 SOl. KaO. OVTWS 7rt Try yv;.)
N* Sod 1093 [vide supra iii. 25] i r (s//r cz< s//< A/er pers
yvvi/ Tts) ( /. COJ?0
yvv; BD re// //r e^ "W et latt rell et verss al.
9 ///. Aeyei avrw K*Y* mi nn* et Paris 97 syrr boh sah 1 3 arm georg slav pers Cyr
Tisch
Atyci 8 avTW Sat?
KCLI Atyet avTto <vy/- hier aeth arab diatess
Aeyci ow avrw B line rell" mn et N C W nu nn fl it vg sah* } et frag gr-copt
Crum-Ken.
ib. ov yap (Tvvxpwvrat lOvSaioi cra/aapeiTats N*D a b d e sarz J ( = j Vel 0) Tisch txt
Halent B rell et X a W* *S o(/ 50 ?/// ornn verss omn et aeth ais Orig^ Chr Cyr et diatess.
11. Aeyet avrw B 901 cum syr sin (et W-H txt)
Aeyct avTto c/cetvr; K* SO/ /</ (r/". VerSS (lliq rj yvvr)
(KfLvrj dim /, fKdvrj f] yvvr) pers)
Acyct avro) r; yvvr; rj 2a ( uapctTr;s Sod 14 * 3
Aeyet UVTW (Trpos atTov ^i S^ 20) r? yvvr; D re// 0WW e^ N C W /Sbrf 050 J//Z
ow/i f/ verss Tisch W-N me & Sod (+*<u in it. aeth, +then sat)
ib. 7ro(9cv ex et ? ^D c fcr a b d efflfoss (unde hanc^ro unde ergo r) syrr
georg pers diatess sah 2/9 Jo/t qnattllor Tisch
KM -rroBfv (o-nv AV sol vid. (Cf. Verss syr etc.)
Ti-ofrcv ow c^ei? 1> rell et minn cfg q 8 aur gat vg loh^ sah 7/9 arm aeth
Oriy Chr Cyr W-H & Sod
t Sah and boh use Oft for iroAiv, but /raj gr-copt Crum-Kenyon not only has
n<\.Xlff in the Coptic, but has an additional nA./\irt at the beginning of the verse.
Cf. latin b -figitur and pers. The diatess breaks off ( vi. 22) in the middle of iv. 3,
resuming ( xsi. 8) at iv. 4, but leaving out the end of iv. 8 KOU wrrjAe*!/ (iroAii/) f u T-I\V
Ta\i\aiav. Hort and Soden retain iraAic against BD of the //family. Sodcn misquotes W.
J Tcstc Greg (Emcndanda). Negl. Wordsic-IVh.
|| Cf. 28 et syr sin sol. ad Jo. xx. 15 txtivas (pro o Irja-ovs).
218
John
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
iv. 12. OTTI^ X sol rid cum Sod (test. Beermann &
o; B rell omn rid
ib. avTo; KM ef avrov fc$ )
/cat ai Tos *at e avrov S//r Clf sin (oeth} !
Kat avTo? ef avTou
14. o 8e Trii
B rell omn fid ( KM l>oh usmi ?v/ Y ct c cle quo ips j
bibit [>"7//. Sod} = i^wy/)
^*D ^/ (qui autem uiuit) cf. rerss aliq et basin
Cnnn-Ken flH 3ie ETTfecuJ (Cf. Or/V/ pr " v - Mili )
B ;W/ #r tf N , tf foft 11 (zw. 13 meil.) Oriif" Kit*
Ci/r ct Edit?
os 8 av Se 7r
// . aAAa TO v8o J( p o 8
TO vSwp o eyw
TO vSwp o eyw 8wj-
B unc 15 S )d 050 winn* 1 cffqsarz i f/ M 1 Clir Ci/rW-H 8d
NDMNT b et W 22 33 254 >*/ 47 r// lu ft d J
(j rfj syr liter arm aeth 0/v// int T!idt Vl 2/3 Tisch
e w J.?<t ^ pro: " Thdt 1/3 Cassiod [ ou /XT; 8n/f.
?/.<J?/f r/(/ o eyw 8ojo-w auToj C* 13 rtZ 6 //// (Or if/} (Ells ) ]
// . avrw sec. X Aucf 1 "*
Habent P> rell [>l et rerss et Editt
15. 8tepxw/j.ai N* Orig 4/5 Ti W-H R-V ) Cf. ep%. TraAtv r/ ?///, ^ /^ //r
B
[contra syr et diatess]
EFGHKLMA* Sod Sod txt \
10. Aeyec auTr; irjcrov? X*AXlI Sod 050 latt S/jr lolt^ Sdh 2/9 /
Crum-Ken, vel Xeyec ai)TT/ o a;o-ot s N C D j >ll/r et W
Aeya avTr; BC* 33 S14 a boJ^ sail 7/1) Orif/* - 18 P/ Ucracl 221 7V -//
V>. o-ou TOV av8/ja B G J OH /w] 71 74 24S 254 >SW 190 K n Erst 32 GO *<th.
boh et basin Cnnn-Ken grace", Orig 3/G W-H
arov TOV avBpa aov 348 G ps
Toy avBpa a-ov ^ rell omn et AV* M/>M re//, ^/<V s^/- p/ O/ A/ 3/G Cyr Ti Sod
17. a.TT(.Kf>i9ri ri yvvrj K
et ei -^ yvvrj Sdh 95
rj 8e ^criv Clir
Cijr et arm aeth
syr cu sin pesli di//tess Cf. salt!
r) yvvrj Kat Aeyet r
t] yvvr) Kat et/rev B rell pi Tisck W-H tl 1 Sod
rj yvvrj Aeywr q )
rj yvvrj aTre/cpt^?; Acywv Sd/t 1 1
ib. +cun-a> BCEFGHX minn^ a b ft I r surz syr frag gr-cnpt Crum-Ken arm
aethalaliq [ir-//] t t- [Sod }
Abest in X plvr, M fl etc. et 7 wA txt
KC*DL 142 Sod* :1T1 Kl f/ r Cyr Tisck
B ^;///r Sod ( ^ it rg Orig } [ * Chr W-H & Sod
ND ft f ^ e / I r sarz 8 p yat aur dim ?v/ UEO( - K
ib. avSpa OUK e X o) /-r/w
OVK e^o) avopa ,,
ibjln. OTL ai 8/a OVK e
OTL m. 38 / 4
B re// (jr omn rid ct A S
/) r^ /A diet ess O/v// 4 -- 19 1 6
142 185 245 247 258 2G7
- .4^ et Editt
lo:4 H1 El Sf CO
c;/. pane.)
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. JOHN.
John
IV. 18. aA7/#co; NE t scr
aXrjOcs E rell yr fire omn et W* Sod* Tisch W-H & Sod
ID. -Kvpit K 245
Habent B rell et K C W minn (ft instantius syrr aet/t boh pers xvpic fto
t 20. -OTOTTOS N ef. Tf>rt" Mrc
The House of Worship syr cu sin (pro o TOTTO? OTTOU -n-poa-Kweiv
Habent B rell gr omn vid et W*, syr pesh et rerss rel.
TOUS Trpoo-Kwouvras avriD N 25-4 ClL pane ? (F aurwv)
QVTOV BD re// et K 0r# 4M 6tyr ft Editt
i/ Trieu/xari W 124 rt b r ? Vg*
Om. aurw vt l avrov syrr pers
Om. d. Kat yap o 7rarr;p rotourovs fyrei TOW? Trpocr/c. avr.fitm 1 22 Sod llt
2 1. Kat TOV; Trpoo-Kwowras ^*D* <// HeracP"* Novat Ttsch (cf. syr vers. 23)
r et X C D 2 it rell ?v/ ( adorantes eum ( xat) /)
syr Or/// 4 - 230 Eu.^ a!iei Ath 0/ir Tit Cyr Mil
O.VTOV 251 435 al. ? Eys 3 * lit pers sax}
il>. fv Tn>(vfj.aTi aAr;$tas N* sol vid cum syr phil"*** [_negL syr Tisch <SW]
ev TTveu/xari /cat aXt]6(.ia. B rell 0)11)1 Vld et I erSS
\_Cf. syr cu sin pers instantius^
ii>. Trpoo-Kvvetv 8t ND a d r Novat Victorin Hil 1/2 Tisch iKl
Set irpoa-Kvvuv B rell et N C W minn omn vid it (praeter e om.
adorare) </ 6>r/>-P 6 Ori<j il * Eus lii Cyr Hil 1/2 W-H & Sod
Set ovrous 7rpo<TKWiv aurov SflhP
Om. vf
25. avayyeAAft ND gr [^/ adliuntiauit sic pro -bit] W (avayyeAAt)
et B rell et Sod 050 (aTrayycXct Sod u * 3 ) N c e/ Oriff 311 ^ et rerss et Editt
syr sin Ephr, StSa^ct pers syr pesh hier diatess rel SiayyeXet vel
8>/X(ocTi vel CTruvadtTrAwo-ei ; <ra<7;vti s//r f < Tf/ Set^ct lit S(t/i l>oh
basm)
27. KCU fv TOUTW ND </ anil boh, (r arm georg KO.L CVTOVTW TW Xoyw)
K UI cTTt TOVTO EKU min aliq Oriy ?
KO.L 7ri TOUTW B plur Sod 050 Clir Cyr et Editt
Kat ev^cws ti pl vg, Stth (lit. (v wpa)
et tune aeth slav
et dum loqueretur syr pesh pers diatess, et dual Icquerentur syr cu, et duin
stabant et loquerentur syr sin Ephr
ib. f-mjXOav X c q r
rj\$ov (ij\6av B cum Ti W-H) BD rell omn gr vid, latl lA verss
f Tisch and Soden do not record syr cu sin for substitution of o OIKOS rijy
irpoffKvvrifffus, for this it must be, although locus aud domtis are practically the same in
Syriac. Syr cu and sin have re-^.T^as i>-t-a, while sj/r ^ s ^ { ( an< i f^s c -)
^rr><sn\ JQOl nO> M> ^ e former Domus adorationis, against locus ubi oportebat
adorare. Merx, however, translates syr sin " die Stiitto der Anbetung." At any rate,
whether domus or locus, tho variation of syr cu sin from orou irpo<TKwtiv Sa should be
indicated. Cf. 1: locus ubi ADOBAXT, aud/Yrs: locus in quo oportet ADOBATIONF.M FACERE.
220 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
il>. ou8s fterrot CITTCJ. OVTCJ ND & d ff r foss vg^*- gat syr cu sah^
diatess boh aeth georg pers A uct iDB cler
.. ,, ,, f avrtov arm
,, .. ., Tf) yvvatKi e !
( + ye AV),, 0//?e wW#.) B rell gr omn et AV <SW 050 c // ? 3 ? vg sah* 1
syr rell Or iff ( -f ye czow "VV, vide JIatthaei de Or iff. Silent Tisch. ct Sod)
Chr Cyr et Editt
iv. SO. ffrXOov ow NXAVA minn* li * *" vidc So(1 - / [/^/. >SW] / I q aur
vff a sah vl Cyr (+frag gr-copt Crum-Kenyon yraece)
ow 213 848 Q vg Y }
n 2 /S(9^ 5 3n 5o/i s(th w lasm et frag Crum-Kenyon
coptice Or iff 1/2
v CD $ rf r (?/wj i /7 R syr aeth
(sine copula) L 254 397 Tid /Sw/ 1043 Tia $w
t-r)\0ov (sine copula) BA ?/c n rf * xSbrf 050 Paris 97 minn l(lo+ a? c ff vrjg
Io7t, m arm Or iff 1/2 7VscA It 7 -//" ct- 6W
33. Xeyovo-tv N & r Ai<ct quAt * 1 s//rr (dicent d)
e/Xcyov ]J rt// f^ D sr W minn, latt rell scth loh, et verss (vel enrov)
f il>. ow t 1 ? f^ d e syr cu sin pesh pers JoA (luo
+ 8e U ?r a 1) g r syr liicr ( + KOI w/A diatess)
Hale at ow B ;W///r f/ ^ cfffg I m 8 ^/ aur i ff sah boh* 1 Oriff Tisch W-H Sod
34. TrotTjcrw ECDKI.XT n min aliq Paris 97 1^ AV* /Sb^ 050 Clem*** Oriff Us et Herncl
7Vr< Chr 1/2 Cfyr IF-^T < Sod
8 /?s 6%r 1/2 Antioch Tisch if t
33 67 2 1>c Sod M *e r zv w J
ND >?c 7V?/ 12 /SW 000 minii^ a b c f ff I q 8 c/r
(>/<) w/A 7re lnt Lis 6%r .4w
( tvu) /// [/Zft/7. /SW] -S///T j^rs (aliter arali)
\ 37. o aA-^u o? KAC 3 D wu Sod 050 ah
aX-^a-o; ] ? ,C*KLXT ll X"An* et AV [>?ow 28] * 33 004 al pane. Or if] et
Hcracl (o Aoyos aX^^tvos) Cyr (7re/?- int ) 7Vf A ir-7T & Sod
f,nn 1 22 Paris 97 6 Ar mwc omn (o aX^s 6%r^ liM )
tt syr veritatis. Cf. copt (sah : For the word is true in this lit
Heracl Cyr ; boh : For in this true is the vrord)
MD soli et Tisch (cf. 1) alibi)
B rell omn vid et AV Sod {] Oruf" Chr Cyr
N p scr e 6*r/V/ 1/2
UUTOV yyO.S/ TWV "^afjiapfirwv f(tm 1 2 1 6 /SM N n )
is avTov 15 rt// ow ! /(/ f^ AV Sod 050 latt ct verss et sah boh
(Malan quotes Engelbreth s rendering of the sahidic as without ets avrov, but all
Homer s codices have epOCj)
t Burner forgets to refer to our, 5e, or omission in the sail volume.
I Error in Tisch ed. viii. N reads o a\r)6ii>os.
j| S is omitted in Tisch viii. by error, and similarly in Wordsw and Wh, who record
only a c and p scr . But Horncr duly records K as dees Sodcn.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 221
John
iv. 40 init. a-wr]\Bov ow B* cf. e cf. aeth pers
ws ow i]XOov K rell omn vid et verss al. (KM ore ... syr)
sed ws -rjKOvo-av pro cos r]\0ov TTOOS avrov Sod s 3
ib. Kat tp.eivfv irap aurois tf 71 248 253 259 7 po a/ 3 Sod w9 * syrr arab diatess
CK BD re// <tf W minn* 1 et 892 Paris 97 (latt) t <wwi
ffefA sA boh georg slav pers (/ecu e*i ejneivev $0</ 1UO )
| ib. 77/xcpas Suo X saA boh arm (biduo dff I q, biduum b (r), per bidtium e)
8uo >7/A/3as B rell yr et verss (de latt vide infra in fine)
42. KCU eXeyov r>7 ywcu/a K b r [negl. Sod. 1) r} l)oh ir<a syr arm aeth georg
slav pers arab
tXeyov rrj yvvaiKL Sail 1/5 boh^^^
eXeyov 8e rr] yvvaiKt S(lh 2/5 e q
cXeyov ow T?? yuvcu/a Sfl/i 2/5 &0/< pl
et mulieri dicebant rg et c, f al. Iren iat [hos negl. Sod]
rrj 8c ywaiKi fXfyov DEXA 71 124 [}ion fam~\ c scr a dff Ifoss aur Orig
rrj yvvaiKL fXeyov 17 [mgl. Sod~\ Sod lui
TY) re ywaiKi eXeyoi/ B rell et K C W SotP** minn Ti W-HSod (ri re . . . 28)
(ft . . cKfivr) rrj ywaiKi. syr diatess aeth georg pers arab sax)
ib. -mi prim. BAY 80 Eest 53 bfr syr aeth Orig Iren^ [W-H]
0)5 60
Habent on KD rell Sod 050 et minn fere omn latt fl copt Tisch & Sod.
ib. Sta TTJV crrjv p-aprvpiav ND b d I r (cf. slav " report ")
8ia rrjv \aXiav <rov B 3 " 1 vid cum Orig*" et W-H m? , cf. syr aeth
Sta TV;V (rrjv XaAtav ACLNT b unc rell et K W* Sod 050 minn* via //i- 1
vff sah boh Orig * Heracl Chr Cyr Iren^ Tisch W-H M & Sod
ib. on aX^ws OUTOS fo-riv N (e) r f (/ 10 sah boh syrr Orig 1/2 Ang
a\Tj6<a<i on OVTOS eortv syr hier
on OVTOS co-rtv aXrjOax; B j>/r, 7rt pl rtrwz Iren lni Or iff 1/2
on OVTOS ea-rti/ ( aA^ws) KnW 71 ?M* (lU(1 Sod 53 1 ff r aeth
Victoria
45 init. <us ow ND e \_twn d~\ (aeth) (Chr) Tisch, cf. latt \_negl. Sod f =
quomodo]
ore ( ouv) 13 [lion fam]
ore ow B rell et N c Sod 050 minn latf pi et d boh (sah fl ) Orif 1 * Cijr
W-H Sod
ore ow ^eXajv 28 (me teste)
w; of C%r moic oma
KM ore syr cu (aeth) georg slav ; ore 8e 254 syr pesh arm saW* pers
t Note that for the first irap avrois in the verse, many Latins and vg have ibi [not
recorded by Tisch or Horner ], thus having ibi twice (as no Greeks) in the verse. No
Latins appear to substitute trap avrois for ibi in the second place as do N and syrr. Thus
Syrr and Latin are hero definitely opposed, Syrr reading trap avrois twice with X, while
Latt (all except b d e r) read ibi (/ct) twice. It is left for / alone to connate : ut ibi
mancrct aput eos, ct mansit ibi. . . (d has ut mancret adpud (sic) eos, et mansit illic . . ). The
conflation reported by Wetstein in the second place of fxti -f irap avrois for some minn is
apparently a mistake and Soden reports no new witness for this.
J Ilorncr omits to add boh in his sah notes for this, but it seems purely Egyptian as
regards X, and should be noted. TiscJicndorf and Soden simply quote X alone without
recognising the Coptic order. While W keeps the order B vufpas it substitutes 8 for 5vo as boh
(ftegOOT &) The Latins dff I q (r) substitute biduo, and b = biduum, while e =per
uiduum (sic).
222 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
| ib. ol (N* non cit Ti Sod) ewpa/coTes -avTa K b f (a) (e) sah boh basm Orig 1/3
paKOTs TravTa Ta o-r^eta arm syr pesh diatess f
TraiTa wpaKOTs a (ocrafam 13) fTroirjcrev -^-a"fjfj.eiafam 13 et 28 (/W6 teste)
TravTa wpaKOTs B y>/</r (Traces G Sod 1131 1222 f/^A fffory, cf. a e /)
-avTu syr CU ( -f- o^fta, -rravra. pers aeth l}iq )
ib. oaa BACLNIP rf N- : W* ,SW 050 minn- ft Paris 97 Orig*<* Chr Cyr
a NDT 1 TAAII* we 9 W1//W* 1 it vfj syr aeth Orig Tisch
ib. (\rjXv6etaav K sol vid (cf. latt sah boh syr arm]
[Et ipse enim venerat in diem festum /]
t]\6ov ]3 rail gr omu vid
iv. 40. -i]XOav . . c-n-oirjcrav K sol vid (venerunt vg K sed fecit scq.)
->l\0fv . . ?rotr;o-v B nil gr et verss
ib. EV xava BN male et soli cum X b Sod 1043 1443
ts TVJV Kavav N* et Sod 050 eto- Tf]v /cava (</. boh q ev/" liq in Canau)
is T-I]V Kava D rtll gr et X C AV* w//?/t ( Tr;v 348) (f TK.rf A. sa ^ ^ >0 ^}
ib. r, v ot TIS NDLXT b 33 213 254 314 892 Sod? 51 541 s 371 Kl
?> c7 ^// I q r aur (boh ?) Chr Cyr Gaud Tisch
-f]v TIS 348 //fltf [ww//. concursum gat Soden~]
KM r t v TIS B rdl gr et "\V* Sod 050 minn c g vg basm sah
syrr arm aeth Orig W-H M Sod
Erat ibi quidarn (sine copula) a boh"* (cf. sax) +ibi vel illic e ff aur
I 47 /////. OVTOS ^ arm syr cu gat (aeth, pers, sublegentes KM)
avTos >Sod A] * q pluc
Habent OVTOS B rell, et "W minn latt [praeter gat] sah boh syr pesh diatess
ib. o nyo-ovs N (T r y scr al forsan, et /SW 050 1054 3017 . (Obs. sah xt A. Jc)
13 rt// yr et W* wzwitt longe pi. (Om. Sod llw )
^* (^7- OI-TOS wiif. et obs. J0/i dn 9 +O*yff z^.)
C I fum 13 33 138 2 pe W 371 ab eff I r aur syr cu arm
B /Y7/ rt N C AV^ minn 1 * cfqgat vg syr pesh et hier
40. TGV vtov A 13 57 77 244 sah atthgeorgChr 1/2 (filius c f aur vg)
TOV -atSa KftbdefflqrS (puer) [Hiat ]
TO TraiStov B n-7/ c# D gr AV* >S <9^ 050 minn* 1 boh syr et Orig Ueracl Chr 1 /2
50. TOV irjvov K* syr cu pers
TOV tV 0V t7TV aVTU) Cs
ov t-v avTw o iijaovs BACLT b (F) e< * >Sfe^ 050 4 Paris 97 7V
Figrss
,, D er NrAA(n) unc 8 et^f minn al. omn vid Cyr
SocF*
KH 44 280 arm ft d " quod dixit ihs," I " quern dixit ihs ")
f Tisch and Sod neglect sah boh. Diatess gives iv. 45 b in xxiii. 3, having left off
iv. 45 a at xxi.ym. Hence the addition of ariufia. iv. 46 begins in vi. 26.
* Tisch does not notice syr cu, nor aeth nor pers.
j Wordsw and White only report a for this venit, but the other 0. L. as reported by
Tisch are to be cited as against abiit by c and the rest. There are two venits in the verse
in a b c ff I syr cu, one for 77*61 (rj^ev W) and cne for 7j\0i/ or a-m]\6(i>.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B JN ST. JOHN. 223
Johu
iv. 51. ot SovXot vTrrivrr^av avrw \KLfam 1 892 a I cfffy I r foss gat aur vy
Tisch & Sod tj-t
vrrr]VTr]<rav ot SovXot avru) sic D gr (sed d obviavcniut scrvi ejus)
vTrr]vrr)<rav avrw ot 8ot>Xot avrov "\V *//r, j ( arrov)
airr)vrr)<rav ot 8oi Xot aurov 6%/"
(-f tSou N 185) ot 8ovXot awou virrjvrrjvav avrw BCKN* Sod 050 mill aliq 185
pscr y*.., rf Paris" Eust 52 ? Tr-#
(+t8ov 245 rt/ 10 ) ot SouXot auTou airrjvrrjcrav currco A(UUTOV) FAAI1 U/JC 8 (ll. ct
mill/I 1 * 8 (f^ lib Orifj TOUS SouXous avrw aTTJjvr^KCvai)
at TOU Ot SouXot aTTTJVT. (i f-Z V7TJJVT.) at TW rt/i &0/i
CITT. avrov (pro avrta) A 270 Sod 1
VTT. atTov (/>ro avTw) ftod 1099
ib^ KO.L yyyfiXav on X sol vid ft Tisch M (vide r infra)
*at rjyytiXav aura) ort D b d
ct nuntiaverunt ei diccutes quoniam a
KOLI a-n-rjyyfiXav Xeyovrcs ort ACT A A HtlC* et W* Sod minn 1 " 1
c efffg q 8 gat aur Cijr
KO.I avrjyyuXav Xcyoi Tes ( ort) /
KM avrjyyfiXav Xtyorres ort KU f(im 1 33 42 145 157 2 pe p scr \V" r
KO.L avrjyyecXav avro) KCLI CITTOV airrw .s/yr dUlte-SS
KM ti-n-ov avrw Evst 52 syr hier
Xeyovrcs ort B (Xeyoi Tais ort) LN 185 213 802
Paris 97 W-H \_nil my~\ Sod [nil my] fioh,
aeth (vel et dixerunt ei pers rt^/4 walt )
adnuntiantes <juia r
52. TTJV wpav *S (;^ 1094
TI;V wpav CKiv7?v B so1 C?/W &(?/i^ (f^ 258 SW Kt )
TIJV wpav Trap avTw XACDKNUn ^ W 6(9^ 050 minn w et Paris 97 /S fl^" Ii(I ?
b c d y q r aur ry Tisch W-H & Sod
horam ab illis qua hora e
Trap avrwv TYJV wpav LrAA ?</*c 7 et * (/jjT / 8 gaf) syr copt aeth Chr Cyr
ib, enrov sah \jic(jl. Sod QDTW in sah~\
T" | Sod 1 22 2 1 e /(?ss 5o/i ^rtsw ^r c?< ^e/t diatess (pcrs
avru) ctTrov)
UUTCO BCLN* 1 33 185 213 291 2 1C ? ^W 190 " 69 1 "" al. pouc.
et Paris 97 TYscA JF-# <fc ^orf
CtTTOV OVV W
Kat eiTroj b dim Chr
KU.L ctTrov avrw NI) /i6 >13 Sod 050 it \_praeter e~\ vy bohX syr hier aeth arm Cyr
01 8e CITTOV avrcj 254 [iicyl. 8od~\
ib. a<j>r]Kfv avrrjv BA
a<j>f]Kfv avro 892
a<tr]Kfv avrov X rell onm ct T n S (?(/ 050 (avro) Tisch W-H & Sod
f The full significance of these things is overlooked by the best of our critics. I had
graecised this reading for e foss and the versions cited, and had no Greek support. It was
only when going through Am^lincaiCs publication of the T fragments that I picked up T n ,
and in going through von Sodcn found Sod 1 --. As printed to-day it looks simple enough,
but hitherto e foss have stood alone for dixerunt illi and dixerunt ci respectively with
the versions named.
221 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Joliu
iv. f53. o o;om>; Ss,foss basm \_hos negl. Sod]
Habent BD rell et T n AV minn omn et boh sah rerss rell (>o la- cumo So
54. TOITO 8e BC*GT l W/W*." e P tcm 71213 HIM ^?w. rf -SW 1 - 66 5 3T1 Or iff* Soil [ H r -# ]
Kat TOVTO pM pers diatess
TOVTD J<D 2Mc 15 minn it (ft e infra) ry syrr sah boh rM arm Chr Cijr Citron Ti
TOVTO ow Paris 97 ; hoc igitur e. Hi soli [/">///. "af" Sod ]. (Cf. salt,
Tl&l Off {a-t non
v. 1. T? eo/rt-j/ NCEFHILMAII et * w//m 50 (.w/* Jo/0 Cijr Tisch
coprT? B rell et T" W 5o^ 030 Chr (Chron) W-H & Sod [txt]
1C 248; eoprr) C04 ; "ascendit iu diem festuru" Iren" *, rf.
Matthaei ad Joe.)
U>. nyo-ovs BADHIKLrn*n minn Chron Tisch W-H & Sod \trf]
o tijo-ous ^ rell et T n W* /S o^ 30 Or^ C Ar Cyr
2. To/?ar t Kr X Cl me 116 >SW 337 ^ S
ci TT; irpo(3aTiK7) DAGL et tt c Sod 050 d (a Iff q r) Nonn
CTTI rr; irpoftaTLKij B rf// ^ T ^V* C///8 ^f// ?v/ MSS pl Stf/i Zo
Om. I \jiffjl. Sod] syr cupeshpers Cijr (Cf. Iren lil 1/2 " qui juxta natatoriam
jacebat," Iren 1/2 " natatoria piscina quinque habebat portions ")
ib. TO Xeyo/Acvov N* sol nd et Tisch txt
7 ? Xeyo/xej r/ DV/tfwi 1 33 2 1 5 ^// 4 Paris 97 CVw 1/2 (.4^/ 7} in Tixck
ed. p. 784 o/. /. 4)
quae dicitur a b d e ff I q r foss uur
77 tiriXeyonei Ti E wu et N C T 1 Sod^ (A. pi Chr 1/2 Ci/r W-H & Sod
quae cognominatur cf gat vy
Sod 1110
ib. faO&Oa X (L) 33 Sod^ (e 1 rg"^ Ens) Tisch W-H M Sod
/SeX^^a D (a d r) betzeta b ff
BT n W c gat au.r vg boh (aetk ) Tert W-H m *
^
AC wic 1 * Sod 050 minn et 892 Paris 97 q (f) *yr
(ft^B^a. N (3r)0eo-ea 247 frfaaSav y scr )
sah l>oh li *
5. CKCI tf sol vid
Habent B rell et T n W >SW 050 avfip. cm ; F^ 80 185 237 242 248 Laura A 104
541 5 371 al. pane. ff ft r r 2 E * ^/i Sr S/i f/ S CKt ai^>.
ib. TpiaKoiTa OKTW BKSVX TAII >SV>^/ 050 minn imdt a I r// ali<1 sah bolt Grig
[ir-#]
TpLCLKOl Ta KUt OKTW XD /T// Ct T"W [/fl/e <S 0(7] (/X K 7/) l//? 75+ // ./// W
ct Sod t.rt
t It is interesting to observe the agreement of K with the fragment of the middle-
Egyptian version cited here, and for some time previously by TiscJiendorf. This document
must be different from Crum-Kcnyon 1 s fragment (Jo. iii.-iv. 19, iv. 23-35, 45-49) as theirs
ceases at iv. 49. We thus have two middle-Egyptian documents available in some of
the same passages.
It is also interesting to observe acth pcrs with diatess, against the syriacs which we
know.
J Ko\v/j.firi9pa ante TrpofizTiKT] salt. Cf. sah et boli qid variant inter se.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 225
V. 6. ava.Ktifj.evov X*
B Tell d
ib. -rroXw xpovov 17877 fam 1 138 213 p scr 2 1>e ; 17877 -n-oXvv \povov Paris 97 (a I q")
ff 1 9^ vg 10
n-oXvv 17817 xpovov B plur et T n W Sod 050 minn ct latt* 1 ft Editt
f TTO\VV xpovov ( 17877) NX b 47 54 253 Sod 1110 e syrr aeth sah boh diatess
7. Trpos ffjiov BL soli cum Steph. ed. 1550 \non W-H~\
Trpo fp.ov tf rell omn
8. /cpa/Sa/crov N (et ver. 9 10 11)
KpafiaTTOV B* plur et W od 050 (/cpa/3arov E 145 215 258 VsZ 1. 7)
Kpaft/Barov B 3 V ft/. (/cpa/3/2aTTOv 157)
9 /#. /cat K e boh viln ine pers
Habent B re?/, W* minn et sah et verss rell.
ib. eyevero vyt^s o av$pw7ros X ^ W SO/i et Tisch 1 **
1171175 eyevero D fam 1 d, I (ille homo ; 0i. o av^pWTros
o av^pwTros iryi^s F W^WJ (f/!, ? // A )
eu^ews eyevtro i;yt77? o av^pwTros B WHC 0??< re??, //? om/1 Vld\ q Sfth boh
si/r Cyr
ib. KO.I f]yfp6r) Kit ypcv X a b epers syr sin [tion cu~\ diatess
/cat cyep^ets 77^6^ D I fam 13 d (ff) (syr pesh arm}
KOU rjpev B ^;?/r e^ W* Sod 050 minn vl salt, boh et verss rell
Om. clam, syr cu [??//. 8od~\
\fill. TOV KpafiaKTOV (TOV ^
TOV Kpaparrov o-ov C*DLXX b AII et W* /Sof? 050 /w 13 al. pane, et 892
Paris 97 Laura A 104 // pl r/7 sah boh syr arm aeth Chr m<ao Cyr
Om. a-ov B unc 13 minn* 1 e [jion verss } et Editt
11 in it. +o Se KC*GKLXAAII rf WX b /S o^ 050 mwin 23
, j -D QT T A mi rr
892 rf Pans 97 Laura* ] J4 Cv/r
IF-//
f MI
Om. C 3 DEFHMSUVr4 min pl a b c d eff I q r gat vg sah* 1 syrcu arm aeth txtrec.
ib. aTTCKpLvaro carrots 5^ et "VV soli vid
Xeyct awTot? S//r CW (si)l)
airros 8e CITTCV airrots bo/t
at ille respondena eis foss
avrots B re?? et K c * >S o^ 050 WJWJ.W 1 * te pl
] 8e o avOpwiros Xeywv .*>Y//t fl (f/". b ff stjr siti) ; (6 8e) airCKpiOr) /cat
aurois e e^/i syr ^?es^ /w er ^eor^ diatess ; a-n-fKpiOr} avrots
Aeyet (r) rZ ; Kat o uyiao-Tos Xeyet aurots syr sitl)
ib. vytr)v K et W [^7. /So^] Paris 97 so// /(/. 6^ . /^ sanuM
wytel Sod 050 test. Becrmann & Gregory
B re?? ct tf * minn
tb. upat TOV /cpu/3u/cTov /cat TreptTraTetv N sol ( crou
apov TOV /cpa/3uTTOV o~ov /cat TreptTraret B re/? / X [>o-ou TOV Kp. Vttft
Paris 97 in not. infer, vers. 11 sed perperam contra Schmidtke} et
rerss (om. cl. \\ r \_npgl. SW] )
f Tiic/i neglects sah boh here. Observe X -with the Versions and only e of the Latin.
J Practer minn pauc ct 2 1 " om. claus ex horn. ireptTraTei . . wfpttiraTf i.
VOL. IT. Q
220 CODEX 13 AND ITS ALLIES.
John
X W vid \}ie(/L Sod~\ \
BC*L Tiscll W-H Sod S (
V. 12. apai KO.I TreptTrartv
apov /cat Trept-aret
apov TOV KpafB. crou Kai TreptTraret D Tell U)1C 1 2 niilUl (>o"ov TOV Kp. PlU is 97 )
(om. a-ov >SW 05u ) sah 1/3 bok latt sijr arm aet/i vcrss al. et Cijr Ckr
Om. rers. FA (cf. AT) nu nn 6 et >Sod ires b sijr sin, trans iUentes ex horn.
PlTS III Versu habet nil nisi ^pcor^o-ev TI? eo-Ttv OUTOS o av(9pa>7ros
13. eveuo-ev Kl) s
B rell d W^^ Sod minn omn vid ct Editt
6%r. 6/. I at declinauit vy et mult (decliuabat gut). Obs. devertit
b r, devei terat d (declinauerat e q Any cf. cyr), subduxit se
Eritsm (subduserat se Schaaf Gwilliam), emerserat Beza.
(Of. syr liter eTro/jevero UTTO TOTTOV ets TOTTOV, et Sljr CU sin diatess
O.TTQ TO7TOV TOVTOV t? aA.Aoi^ J Sfd SIJ]
Aw OS t]V V TO) TO7TO)
rto /xeo-co X Of. per* (et act It- a//q)
TW TOTTW ]i rell et ^
14. TOF reOepaTTtv/jievov N ^?/;- c?< f^ A/Vr aeth Ire/i ini Iib 1/2 (6/ 1 . Chr. vers. 13
T&6paTrev/j.evo<; pro ta^ets W& D o.(r6f.vwv pro ta^eis Jltibef)
avrov B ;v// //; rf ^W* >S o^ 050 mitui""" 1 latt nmn syr sin pesh
diatess salt boh et verss rell
il). irjo-ovs B so1 et [IF-//]
o 17/o-oDs 5*5 roll omn vid [Nulli Sod. om. 6]
(Post tuptcr/cet point fc$ enptuKet o 67^crou; TOV Te^epaTreu/xevoi/ ; rell post avrov.)
il). Lva w "pov TL o-ot ev;rai ^I) K EKn >S tf^ u50 ?. Ori 1 8 * Bus Chr
TL o-ot yev;rai
crot rt
6V/ 6y uer ^TYsc/i W-H Sod
,, ,, yevrjTai o~ot rt 8 pe
ne quid tibi pcius contingat ^
detcrius contingat aefflqr(gat)Orig i " ttet Cypr2/-i
fiat Iflren 1/2
deterius tibi fiat Iren"* 1/2 Oypr 2/4 (rel contingat)
(In salt, ct bok o-ot in fine ponitur)
15. et-ev NCL 48 213 218 249 2G4 397 s scr W 144iflimN a e q boh
sijrr diatess Cijr Tisck W-H^
Aeyet Paris 97
c d q I foss 8 fiat aur
mil VA al Lann,* > CTr ^ m / ntiavit
B , ,W M ,/ ir-s- w ( f / indicavit)
lot O. +KUI et ev ai Tots Av , i , / T
(rcnuntiul)it/, ad-
tuticti sa/i , , / TO\
nuntiavit^ r 2 ? ^ ff )
17. aTTtKptveTO aDTots ^s ( tvjo-ovs X)
1)\V ( tvyrrofs AV) stf/<. Zo/i 2/24 (respondit /c/// 1 1 )
B rt// ^Z /S </ 030 (xed -nyo-ots B 314 802 Sod* 311 , et
Sod 1 2 9 (Luura Alul ) .sv
Aeyet aurots c (ut s/c lapsu pro ait)
t Tisc/t neglects this and Soden does not mention it.
J Another polyglot place as to N.
|| Very early conflation as will he observed.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. JOHN. 227
eiTrev aurot? boh 11/24 \jiegl. Sod~\ syr pers diatess
(nrcKp. avr. Aeywv Paris 97 Laura A 104 ,SW 351 b I r (ff avrois cum X b )
a7re*pi0r/ enrfv avrois loh 11/24 \Jiegl. Sod ] (teth georg cf. ff Vf/ q
v> is. - ow XDX b /SM 1178 abdeflm gat arm georg Hi**** (Tert) Vigil Ambrst
Habcnt B rell gr omn rid et W Sod 050 cffqr^B aur vg Clir Cyr (syr cu sin
pesh diatess aeth slav pers arab KOH vel Se)
19. eAeyei/ ow airrois o t^aous N
Tune ergo dicebat ad eos ( Jesus) Tert
Aeyei aurots o I^oms syr CU
o Kvptos r)fj.wv syr SlU
/cat a7TOKpi$eis o 1770-011; ei?rev avrots 80 f/". dtdtess
Respondens Jesus et dixit e, a ( et)
aTTCKptVUTO OW O IT](TOV<; 433
aTTfKinOrj avrots o I^o-ovs p^rs
aTT{KpL0r) o irjo-ovi flirty avrots sah ( + ouv Srt/i nnns )
( 6 io~) KO.L eAeyei/ aurots B P^ II -ff [/ft]
L 2^ Paris 97 892 ft Tisch*" Sod
Aeyei f(t)H 1 Gl p scr ^^ U S e# ^Of/ S371 (-ow)
arm ( ow)
ApluretVSod 50 Ci/rtj:trece2)t.(-ovv3Q
Sod 1222 y scr , o tiyo-ovs C scr , avrots Sod 1222 )
BNW 53 G8185 LauraA ^ ^ 51 1114125 ,
33 ( ow) item it p} sed autem/r syr pesh hier boh, itaque ^ ^ (et aeth)
ow irjvovs ( o) /cat ciTrer airrois JS i S^ 47
ow currois o IT;O-OVS *cat etTrev avrots 416
tf* 237 8od S3 ~ l syr sin (sax arab)
B rell f/r et I erss rdl
Om. Tert
ibfin. -Troiet o/xoiws ND >SW 1091 (alibi cum latt) a b d ff I r aeth jters georg^
(syr diatess) Orig ini Novat Hil Mties Ambr Tisch
Trotet B rell et AV Sod 050 minn c f q r. 2 gat aur vg copt syr Orig
Ens Did** m t yr* Chr Cyr u * W-H & Sod
( o/Aous) e [tifijl. Sod} Tert
20. epya 8^ atTw tf Sod 050 (test. B & Greg) b boh georg Tert (opera demon-
stravit rel -bit illi [male Sod de Tert " oru avrw "J ) Cyr Hil
epya &(LK\ vcrw aurw (e aura)) syr ami
Cf. sa.c And more works than these may be he showeth him.
Seiei avTw epya B rell gr et C 9Cr ( avrw) (Sctf r; W >m rt?/y) /^ft ^;/ sah
SfLKwa-iv avrti) epya D 28 \_negl. Sod~\ d
ibfin. 0av/xaeTe XL (/^/w 13) 251 435 y scr al. pane. Paris 97 TYsc/i tei
[negl. lect. Sod in not nits ]
6av[Jia<rT]Te Evst 6
eavfrnfrrf BD rell ct W-H Sod
21 init. ws X (/ /V/e DW cum X //t v. 2(5) ff-OE /i (sp^ iA
wo-7rep B re// ^r f# Sod 050 (sicut /^//, quomodo e (7 7V/-/)
t 21/24.
t Tisch errs recording Evst 47 with B for omission of o iijaovs. Evst 47 (tcste Matthaei)
has iTjffovs - 6.
J This is one of the places 21/24 where there are practically no variations among
any MSB.
Q 2
228 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
v. 25. KM vw fa-TLv $ a b 7VP rax et res Amir Aphraat
Habent B rell et ^T W^ minn omn vid latt rell copt syrr diatess et verss
ib. CLKOVO-OVO-IV B 22 138 357 2" ? (Bfhh) Sod 1 Cltr^ (rel codd al. -c
6y u Tisch W-H
a KLT W* 1 33 09 [non fani] 157 185 213 314 2^ ? (Muralt)
Paris 97 Sod 190 4ti9 K < z scr Sod txt
O.KOVO-OVTM D unc rell et Sod 050 minn et 892 Hip}? 1 * rid
ib. uKovo-avrcs tf (I TerF* cum audierint ^?r0 qui and.)
ot aKovcruvres BD rell gr et T W ,SW 050 latt et Tert et qui audierint [et
cum audierint / 2Vr/ pmx ], ct verss
01 aKovrroxTLv sail l)oh arm
f Om. e si/r cu pers (cf. Oltr codd qui variant inter se}
Om. KM 01 aKovo-avTfs 7/0-. Apltr (mut sijr sin hoc loco}
2G. ojs XDW Ens (sicut latt et q Tert praeter e quomodo ut supra ver 21)
wo-Trep B rell et T 1 Sod et Edit t (Copt ut supra r 21,ft06-^ ! JUl4 ; pH r t~ boh}
il) pr. lor. oj??i/ e^et N 252 Paris 97 E//s lii Did Epiph?* 1 Novat (cf. boh}
X fi ^7;v B rell et T W* minn et latt (cf. syr} Or iff Cyr* Cltr Cyr
(-f aeteruam Tert}
ib. OVTWS usque ad Jin vers. N* \_neyl. Sod~\ 1* r. 2 /v/ RY * ( homoiotel.}
Habent B rf// ^ T S W* //;///. / ^ verx*. sed rariat ordo.
27. KM KpLfnv e8o)Kev aura) cfovtrtav Troieiv R*
et judicium dedit illi facere in potestate Tert (cf. C hr^
KM eov<riar e8wKev avrw KpLcriv Trotetv BALX et T K^V^ 33 397 Paris 9
Sod Kl - b c d e ff I yat p.* r// AE (t<yr cu hier} boh xah arm aeth
^.^qninquic, jj; ( j p (tlt i* Thdt Tixcfc" W-H Sod^
KM eovcriav eSw^ev aurco Kat Kpicnv TTOK.IV D ?r Unc 1 - Sod 050 minn et 892
(oeowKev 213} f(/ q 8 aur ry syr*** 1 (cf. r// a ^) Chr Cyr (ad judic. r}
( c^MKev Erst 47 cf. diatess. Om. dam. 249)
28. OLKOVVOVVIV BT 1 157 \_neijl. SoiT] Sod 351 Chr 1/2 Cyr Tixcli et W-H M
XLNA et W 25 33 213 397 0d 126tifi " nC1 Paris 97 Laura A 104
et Sod txt
DA unc rell et ^ Sod 050 (aKovo-ovo-ovrM sic} mi/in ct 892 Bus
Chr 1 /2 Cyi* m
29. ot ra <^avXa ( - Se) B Srt/i- [>//7. ,^] rt f / 7>/ / (J///) IP-T/ ^ 7V.S(7i ^
ot of <pavXa D r/ (rell latt qui vero mala)
ot 8f ra (f)avXa ^ rell gr et T 1 %^ 050 minn boh tre:> rerss* 11 1 et Sod txt
KM ot ra <j>av\a "W ? ^o/i 1 1 s///- ^r r/f/A rw Iren int [Sod cit sol W syr]
Kat ot 8f TO. (fiavXa boh vlinciria
30. ov ovvafJiM Trotetv -yw a?r t/xaurou 5^ 33 t scr ;SW 5 362 (r/. &fl//.)
ou 8vrafJ.M fyw a?r tyUavrou TTOIEIF DN 13 \_noil fam~\ 249 Paris 97 Sod c&my
b c d (e}fff (0 q r vy yat arm si/r Ens 1/2
ov ovvafJLM eya) Troteti a?r e/Aavron B rell et T AV^ Sod^ minn o (cf. sail}
Oriy Eu 1/2 Chr Cyr et Editt
et cf. Ian . ov Sum/Aut yap (ha bet yap snh 91 b e ff [_negl. Sod^\ 1} ^a-i ?roteiv
ttTT ffJtaVTOV.
t Tisch omits to notice pers, and Horncr misquotes c for c. Sodcn does not notice
sah boh arm nor I Tert.
VAIUATIOXS BETWEEN tf AND B IN ST. JOHX. 229
ib. t] /cpio-is ( KCU) N (ft boh 1 ** )
KOLI t] Kpio-i? B rell omn et TW* minn Utt et verss
Kan oioa on rj Kprts rj Cfj,r] Chr
v. 32. oiSarc KD Evst 234- (= P 8cr ) a d e q aur syr cu arm et Tisch txt
oi.8afj.fv 56-58-61 slav [lios negl. Sod}
oioa. B rell et NW* Sod 050 minn b cfg I 2 r8 gat vgg syr pesh hier diatess
boh sah aeth verss rell Chr Cyr W-H & Sod
f Om. KM 018. wque ad -n-cpi epov 157 ff* I* r 2
K 253 boh Ano syr hier c sax
uju.eis syr pesh arm aeth Hil Aug Cassiod
Se B rell et N C W* minn sah latt syr cu hier Tisch W-H & Sod
ib. ayaAAiao-07i ai B* vid L fam 1 69 al. pane, et 832(Harris) Chr 2/3 Cyr
(tetrecept.) \_non W-H~\
ayoAXia^rai X rell et B 3 W* Sodoso (ayaArja^vat) minn 1 Tisch W-H& Sod
|| 36. paprvpiav tf cum boh (omn et aliq. instanter praepon. o*ff) (syr lot
cf. al. verss) Chf a>M "*
TTJV fjiaprvptav BD rell f/r et W* minn et Editt
ib. /*ova D Sod l9(> Chr
BAEGMNA al. et W Paris 97 et Sod txt
N plur et Sod 050 (^o>) et Cyr et Tisch txt W-H [nil mg~]
ib. e^ K (Cf. KBT vi. 35 TT^O? e/ *c)
/xe B rell
42. ttXXa eyvo)Ka BDL rf W [non 28, w/e xS orf] 33 185 267 Sod Laura A 104
Tisch et W-H txt et sah boh <J^XX<\ A. I
oXX eyi WKa K rell \_praeter gat vg G cognovimus errore pro cognovi vos]
ib. on OVK X T Tr i v a.ya.Trr)v TOV 6tov OVK CX TC fv eairrot s ^* SIC
on OVK ex Tf Tr l v a-y a "" l i v Tov ^ ov l/ carrots D b d e q (sah aeth)
on rr/v ( rr/v Sod 1091 Clim latt alibi) aya-Trrjv TOV dfov OVK fX frc tv favTOi S B
rell et fc$ c rell latt Chr Cyr Hil (et ord boh arm syr . . . non est in vobis)
-U. Trap aUrjAw BDKT Sod 050 I 69[><wz fam] 213 280
Paris 97 Z. Or/^ 1/2 ir-#
Trapa aAXryXajy ^ r<?// /?? ^ "W* minn* 1 Tisch & Sod
n-apa avOpw-rrtav A minn- et Laimi A 104 8od* ei * em o Oiig 1/2
rtrf/i : sociis vestris, " fellow-inen " Malan ; neglex. Tisch Homer)
Trapa avQpwirov Ephr. Cf. unus ab alio syr pers
ib. -n-apa TOV p-ovov ov ( 6(ov) BW a b p. sah boh 1/2 \_negl. copt
Sod] arm"* (Or iff Did Ens Juvenc) [W-H]
TOU ( TOV 1 27) povov Oeov ov N rell gr et boh 1/2 latt rell syrr arm fl Tid
aeth et verss rell Bas Ephr Hil (ab illo solo est Deo aur)
s pro /J.OVQV N Laura A 104 slav ms ; /AOVOU 406 Sod 1114 Evst 48)
f Tischendorf neglects to record 157 for this while mentioning ff and I*, and Soden
does not bother to record it at all.
J In TiA-ch and Soden ouly X is mentioned for omission. Homer adds the witness of
the two boft MSS, but neglects 253 and syr hier c (as does Mrs. Lewis in her notes, p. liv.),
and also syr pesh as to substitution of KOJ for 8.
I) This connection Tisch misses, but Homer directs attention to it although Soden
refuses to record it, or his examiner did not pay any attention to the indefinite bohairic
article mentioned in Horner s notes. It would be useful if those who deny my views as
to polyglot influence on X would examine and report these things a little more carefully.
230
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
ib.
NX" 19 22 ? 47 48 54 78 90 213 248 249 397 412
Bas Chr mosc om " Aug
Marc mm Evagr
B rell et W (^retrat) rell minn If/ft ft verss ft Editt
or ->/Ten-
45. 4-77^0? TOI> Trarepa (ante MOJO^S) B so1 (cum Aml>r w> \_neijl. Soden Aml>r~\ )
Om. N rell omn ft AY, ? rws.s w;w (ft instantissime syr cu qni om.
TOV Trarepa (lilted)
f 46.
47///?. iritrrever
VI.
TTtcrrertrere
2. TToXvs ovXo
Cf. verss
ib. OTL
OTL
OTL
ort
=latt}
Cur (Thdt cXu>
BVn* 259 Laura-* 104 ul pane. Sod 1353
et t scr W-H ms
DGS(AY)X b A 1 2S 2" 9 a/ 35 tf Paris 97
N rell latt 1 * Pair** (Sod"
oxXos N cum boh im(> Q aeth Iren int
TroXXot 3 ? Sod 190 f:im ^ " 1>lur / (Chr}
TToXv-s B /Y // ^/ AY >SVj^ 050 wz//?/j rf
(0^. TroX-u?/ Z [//O.S ^/. ;SW/] )
BDLNX 11 * 33 6569 157 Paris 97 z scr >SW alilJ Cur W-H & Sod
A /S ^/ 030 13-346 [hos myl Sod]
Laura A m
11 [^7. >S o^] >SW/ 1091
-ort) AY Ch
124 6 //r (eopiav 28)
Z/^.s^ 6i 234 ( r A- ? c 7i
C L^ r // - nod]
131^ ort eojpaKarrt 131
N sol rid (cf. de b e ff ; c/. */// CM s//j)
B /Y?// /// ( 7rt Sod 1 "**} laffi 1 (*ah
OTt
OTL ewpovv
OTL eu>pao~L
3. Kat u.rj\0ev
KM ave(3r]
airr)\0tv ow
airr]\6ev oe
mn}\Qev ow
av-iXGtv 8e
Post
Ante
diatess
aeth stjr difttess, ave/Sr; oe Citron
D 2 p - ? ,SW 1443 ^ ^ I aur
124 433 C%/-
AY Ifuni 13 22 ? 25 138 291 6W C33 /. ifi* rg
B /^/^/ Sod q C l/r et Editt. recent,
salt arm (sine copula}, subiit ergo c 8 rfffj, ascendit
ergo l> e (itaque)/r, aluit ergo a d ff /, ascendit autem q.
X2 4 63 71 122 131 234 235 248 249 251 253 259 435 7 pa
ul ? Sod 1 x 106
. ])U 1 89 90 2 pe ul pane. Sod d aeth sah loh
. B rell f/r et AY Sod minn 1 * et sijr tat 1 1 Tisch W-H Sod
f This must be due to the repeated use of the perfect in preference to the aorist
throughout St. John s Gospel. Had ytypaQev been found in B we should have heen
assured that it was " neutral " and strictly in accord with St. John s manner, all other
testimony to the contrary notwithstanding. Could any structure be less wisely builded
than Hort s, which rests on a single foundation stone ?
VAKIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 231
John
ib. fKaOf&To X* et fr/am 13 Tisch
(.KaOrj^ro D
fKaO^ro B reU et W* Sod 050 minn Chr Cijr Chron W-H & Sod
VI. 5. tiycrovs X
o ITJCTOVS B rell (om. Sod t>m * 11 Illur s 39 * foss)
ib. o X Xos TroXvs XD Sod 050 892 () & c (d)f ff z r r /7 (mult. maxima)
syr am
TroXvs ( + 6 Gl) 0^X05 B rell et W* WM/I e 8 s7i &o/i aeth
ib Jin. OVTOI <f>ay<D(riv XG a scih \_negL Sod~\ (syr pesh unns )
(j>aywo-iv OVTOI B rell et "VV* /S od 050 wii/& lat rell vg boh syr arm aetfi
0. TOVTO yap fc$ sak una3 boh unu *
rovro 8e B rell gr, et latt, rell copt, syrr
KO.L TOUTO aeth diatess (om. copul. arm}
ib. auros 8e N d [_non D gr ] ff s^ unu3 rm (aeth) georg
avros yap BD sr rell et W* >5fo^ 050 wzwn, latt rell, sah rell, boh fl syrr
KO.I auros diatess
(Om. copul. boh irea et sax)
7. aTTOKpiverat NDJ1 [J/?e x%^ rfe W] T^cA M.
Xeyet syr diatess (pers georg) (KM) aircKp . . . KM enrev syr ui " aeth arab
B rell et
iJ. ow * ovv CU>TO> cb
aura) B plur et verss
Om. avrw e (et N* supra) boh mu3 arm <xA pers
ib. o ^tXtTTTTos XLNW 74 213 892 al. pane. Sod 183 Tisch txt
^>iX t 7r-os BD rell pi et Sod 50
ib. OVK apKowiv K (ff) (boh) (sax) Chr
OVK apKtcm avroi9 L sah (boh)
OVK apKeo-ova-LV avrots GG (C hr n ) apKfo-aacriv Laura A 104 (Lake) apKfarovtriv (Soden)
OVK apKovcrw avrots B rell gr et AV Sod 050 (awous c scr ) et verss
ib. Ppaxv Xa/3r; BI) b d e ff I q r aur vg 7 goth W-H [nil my~\ (cf. copt)
Ppa\v TL \a/3r) ^s rell et W^ /Sod 050 minn omn c f g 8 gat rg Chr Cyr (cf. copt)
9. os BAD GUA et WX 1 * 19 G7 72 73 115 127* 185 254 2G2 348 b scr d 9cr et
(5() 4 892 Sod 9 1 179 331 541 1043 1114 139 Paris 97 Ei st? 8el>tem 7%f/t TF-^" tf Sod
o ND 2 r^Z/ ^<;?c Sod 050 et minn Orig Cyr et Text. rec. \_Non cit. von Sod
Orig Cyr]
10. T07TOS TToXli? N*
TroXvs xP T 5 A b aeth boh \_negl. boh von Soden~\
Xopros TroXvj B rell et W Sod 050 minn latt et sah syr ( TroXvs c)
ib Jin. rptcrxtXtot N" 1
oL B rell et verss
11. KUI Xtt/3wv G 8od &0 fam Ifam 13 2 pe (accipiens autem Iren iul Ub )
/cat eXu/Jei/ Paris 97 s//r c?^/< ^r///
<$W 839 * boh irei pers [diatess Marc vi. 41]
ow BADL rf W 213 249 892 >SW 190 1089 KlCN c rf efff I </
/r ^ 8 [contra A gr ] /os.s *v? //* s/y (7//r ^/sfA W-H Sod than
8e N /Y // ^;^ A b r ^ ^ Mi//i i r Bas
cuui accepisset ergo e [net/I. 8oden~\
232 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
ib. evxapia-Tfjo-ev KU.L ND(^ X-) Sod" s 1 a b d e q r syr arm georg pcrs aeth
Tisch
tvx a P L(TTr l crV ( xat) salt [_ne<jl. Sod]
euxaptoT^cras B rcll et W* Sod minn f aur (c ff I 8 rg} boh, goth
Or iff Bas Cyr Iren ini
il>. eStoKev NDXm 40 09 \_non fam ] 71 185 24S 249 253 259 7 pe Paris 97
Lanra Am /SW 541 1094 Or iff Ckr Tisch
SeSwKcv 28 113 225 251 apqr scr aL ? b d e q r boh salt syr en aeth
B unc u ft AV Sod 050 a cfffl gat aur 8 vcj goth arm syrpfsh sin Bas
Cyr W-H Sod
Kat 8e8coKev diatess \_negl. Sod confl. diatess ]
vi. 12. TTtptcro-evovTa B [_no/i W-H] 40 63 Gi 71 248 253 al* >%/ 1094 flira c (cf.
diatess) sed minn pen/, -rwv KXacr/xarcuv \_non B]
185 Sod 5 * 1 1083 1444
7Y/? ?</iC OW/i ^ "W (7rept(Ti;o-ai/Ta) V (Trepto-o-eucrav) mi/lH pl
13. evrepta-o-evo-av IJD0 8 AV 67 /S orf 190 J& Stf GO Sff/i itf/A /C/ syr W-H
Tisch (irepLfo-evo-av P 9Cr )
tTrepio-o-eucrei/ ^ r^/Z f^ * mi tin ft Paris 97 (U Trepteo-eucre f scr 254 >Sod tT6S ,
A t scr 7rpi(rrrW(Tv, N eTrepteo-evcrev), fi 6 /// airep CTreptcrcreuo-tv.
14. o 7TOt77(rev ( o-^/xetoi/) 285
B0 S rt ^oA rtr??i S//r Ai er If -/f txt
157 (71 259) Sod 190 luo s/i .syrr rell georg slav pers
259 Of. bflr vy n et syr pers
o o"^//.etov CTroirjcrev 253 7 pe
o fTTOL-fja-fv arj^fLov ND rt7Z et "W* Sod minn fere omn latt rell aeth
Tisch W-H m * Sod txt
il). -on KW 7 242 249 h scr /SW 1098 121G East 53 Z ? & g- r (neglex. r
W-White) syr et verss &li<1 al -
Half/it BD ;Y // fi ^ Sod 050 minn fere omn sah boh et Editt
ib. o as TOJ/ Kocryaov epxo/xeroi fc$DMX b Sod 050 124 \_non fam\ 254 314 a b d ff
I rfoss aur Tisch
s TOV KOO-^OV B re/^ et W^ m//^? c / q t/at vgg sah boh aetlt syr
verss* 1 Gyr sed om. Ohr. (Om. vers. e)
i /3ao-tXea ^ et syr sin ( Kat) ; cf. rell syr et diatess (etfacere
regem q) Cf. Tert.
/3acrtAea BA(L) rf N C W 1 28 33 185 249 892 2 pe Paris 97
z scr 8o<P 51 541 KtCN 0/-/y 6V/r ft Editt. recent.
/8acr. ?v/ ?w r/r?/ al. aeth slav pers syr cu \_hos omn.
necjl. Sod ]
TTotrjo-cocrtv avrov fiatr. D tine 12 Sod 050 al.pl., latt sah boh f/oth arm aeth Chr
yei # et f.rt Tisch. a c ff g I aur gat vg sax Aug, Tert (rcfugit) Chr mm
auroDS Kat e<pvyev Sljr CU i
avrov? Kat av^x^PW^ (Lewis) vel avtjSrj Sljr sill diatess \ \_Negl. Sod]
Kat aTrrjWtv ff eor ff
BD rcll omn gr rid et fc^W* minn b d efg r 8 sail boh syr
peslt. (hier) (goth} (aeth) (arm) Chr (vide c " m tie 0euyei)
ib fill, /xovos auros ^s Sod 5 398
/xovo? B rell et "W* Sod 050 minn et boh syr peslt sin latt pi goth
( avros) 254 \_negl. So:l~\ b ffl arm sah aeth syr cu pers diatess
Om. avTos ft /xovos d sor 2 po c/". 6%r
auras /xovos KaKet 7rpocrr;i xeTO^ 1) d, et : /xovos euxeo-^at Sfl/4 unns f/". dilltess.
VAKIATIONS BETWEEN tf AND B IN ST. JOHN. 23S
John
vi. 17. epxovTai N sol rid (cf. syr). (Veniebant d I, ibant a [rell vencrunt])
r)PX<ovTo B rell f/r omn vid et W* (Sirjpxovro Sod S3n )
(e transfretaverant ; q ibant transfretare (cf. syr), cf. sah ETpe*tfEl 6JT6KpO
etpers ini trajiciendo ven.)
ib. Ka.Tf\a/3fv 8e auTous t] oxtma XD d soli vid et txt Tisch. Cf. diafess.
KM (TKoria. 77877 ( 77877 235 di(ltess) eyeyovei (yeyovet <Sw/ 1246 eyevcro Sod S393 V KZ
Chr, ycyove 254 433 2 1 * ?) B rell gr et AV* Sod 050 minn, latt,
verss et Cyr (eX^Xufoi Sod 551 ?)
ib. Trpo; aurovs e\r])(.v6ei o ir;(rovs B 901 vid CUM N* 435 Paris 97
Sod 541
f\r)\v@ei Trpo? avrous o ( o L) I>/<TOUS AL ^;/r /Sod 050 (eXr/Xv^e 244
251) o/i /^ pl syr pesh cu sin arm goth Chr Cyr W-H M Sod txt
c\ tj\v6fL o ( o N 80) njo-ovs Trpo? avrous ^D 80 a d atih syr hier
W-H Tisch
ir/aovs fXf]\vOfi ?rpos avrous Stlh
18. Steyetpero BGLUVA fam 13 [wow 124] 61 s cr t scr r/^ anc
(Suy?7pTO V)
( Stcy. -f far avrwv s//r /Vr cu sin (pesh) duttess )
SivjyeipeTo KD rt/^ wwc omw et "W* minn fere omn Chr Cyr Tisch & Sod
19. wo-raSiovs B* e^ P* scr rf Sod 050 (test. Beerm. & Greg.},
acr trraSiovs 348 6/. 6 /W/m
wo- o-TaStous L uncplur et K ftTel b W (7^.r (7yr W-H & Sod
wo- o-raSta X* 106 et Tisch (cf. latt stadia)
oraSta wcret D gf b T
aw o-raStous A/a/w 1 2 3 22 95 138 157 239 242 267 280 2^ i scr Sod 1 "*
Om. ws vel wo-ei 28 127 237 d Aug arm goth syr cu sin (quasi latt v \ sed
fere a q (cf. aeth sax), quasi ad aur, ad tanturn e cf. 348 supra)
20. /ecu Xtyet avrois N aeth arm RUq
quibus ipse ait a d
o 8e Xeyet avrots BD sr *Sof? 050 rell gr et copt latt (dixit pro dicit
b efl q zv/ 6 , dicebat 8 r// 1 ) .s//r A/^r
Xcyct avrots o t^crous ( o Se) V scr
o 8c iwrou; Xeyet avrots 59 111 162 iWS i .
T T j- ., .,,. , . x 7- C/.a*fl&s*xix.4.
Ipse vcro Jesus dixit illis syr pfl cw s<w (ow. /MJ/S > *
, - s I Matt xiv. 27
syr liter)
( airroi9 r 2 ^O^/t SO?. V<^)
f 21 in it. r)\6ov ow K G*"
7?0eXov ow B rell grfere omn et "W* copt et latt (volebant vel
voluerunt, cum vellent e)
| KM T^^eXov syr (aeth) georg arab
r]6fX(jv ( ouv) 254 /ws vid [/ws wft/Z. /Sorf]
Om. duitess vi. 21 a
/6. yvtTo TO TrXoiov BAGLNW* 1 33 185 213 249 al pane, et 892
Paris 97 ceglqr^aur gatfoss rg* 1 arm aeth Orig Cyr Aug Tisch W-H & Sod
TO TrXotov cycvero (fytvrjOrj D) XD re/? rf /S orf 050 i d f ff r syr (cf. syr />
/70//i Srt/4
X b Sod 1110 ut vid
t Cf. vii. 44 \7or pro -n6f\ov N*.
J Tisc/i does not mention syr in this connection nor does Soden.
234
John
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ib. e rrjv yr?v N*3 llfam 13 28 38 113 157 f 251
435 al 3 Paris 97 Sod 105 * 111 * Orig Tisch
et? rr\v yt]v
eyyus rr/s 71
yv/s
e?rt
VTTTjyOVTO
VTrrjjov
vi. 22. CO-TOJ;
tl).
127 Evst 32 [Acs w/7. /SW]
Chr \_negl. Sod~]
B rell ijr et K C AV* >SW 050 8 J2
tf* (r/. ibat^/-o ibanfc e-
Paris 97 7?7rctyovTo 254
BD /T?/ et K"W* /S ^
ad terrain latt ; cf. copt
eTri TOV atytaXov
Ci/r W-H & Sod
1. verss.}
Trepav
et8ev
i8ov
ft Editt
ND^X 1 42 (y s( r ? iScv) i c / rj r 8 [etSo^
u4i/// (o-KOTrta^v Nonn)
AB 6 orf 050 ff dfl q sah boh syr goth ueth Tisch W-H Sod
LNAY (vel t8ov ^^7 iSwv) et w scr
rAs r ( t 8a)v) A ?//?f 9 al.pl. Chr Cyr W-H ms
G7 243, cum scirent ^ ( = xyr poster mar;/}. Cf.
Laura A104 tt
157 265* 348 2 pe w ser Paris 97 S
vfj goth boh apth Nonn ct Editt.
et fj.f] ei Ketvo et? o ei/e/3rycrar ot /xa^^rat rot tu
BALN ft AY* 1 11 22 42
1C I c ff (j I (i 8 [contra A gr ]
*//?) i ^
<<//4 JLO
et /J.TJ ev exetvo et? o ei/e^3^o~aj/ ot /jLaOrjTai avTov
et //v^ ev ets o evtfiijcrav ot //,a$^rat ai)roii t^u
Uncplur et Sod 050 minnplur
e rdl latt et rerss plur.
D sr ( aurou t/), C Z^Wi 33
(235) a d syr cti (ill / sin} arm e/cetj/o ; tr?o-ou pro avrov cum N
13 \_noii 28] syr cu (sin} sah arm. ( ev 225 235* al. pane. ;
-e/cetvo 235** ; - et; 118 131 ; ave/Sr/o-ui/ A2 1)1 131 213 237
avrot? o to~ N
ib.
/cat ort ov
/<at ort ou <rtivetcr?;X6ev rots /Aa^T/rats auroi; o to- B /W/ ^/?/r ^ Sod 050 (variant
pa rum al/q ; a-wrjXOe pauc.)
aXXa /xovot (/xovov ])H 248 rt ^ q una e) oip.o.0. avruv a-n-rjXOov B /;/^/ - rf
^;/^/ , sw/ o??2. clans. 220 z scr ^/ cw (sui) pesh pers, Om.
23.
Om. a-n-rjXOov fur . tuntum N* 56-58-61 ff I (fuerunt b, fucrant rpro abierant
a d efaur, abissent plur} eto-^X^ov xSW 050 348 Sod l(>4:i
(TTeXOoVTWV OVV TOJV 77X010^ N
aXXojv TrXotapetoji tXOuvToti D
aXXa TjXOev TrXota li Il^/f [/?// mff\ (TrXota AA"* 157 Evst 32
aXXa Tf]\6av TrXotapta
^dXXa 7rXota^)ta e/<
G 33 Tixch et Sodtxt, l>oh lA (r/XOov aXXa rX.
L 314 r/V?8-18 rid
f A r on eu TTJ^ 777v (i Bircli Tisch) me tcste nisi fallor.
\ All this variation points to something out of the ordinary as to a prohable addition.
|! Observe the editors texts here. I can only disentangle a few of Soden s codices,
but he himself limits his authority to g and 33, while Hort follows B alone.
VAKIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN.
235
John
aAAa Se rjXOev TrAotapia
aAAa Se rjXOev TrAota
aAAa Se TrAota T]X6cv
aAAa Se TrAotapta rjXOov
aAAa Se T/Aflov TrAotapta
/cat aAAa Se -q\6ov TrAotapia
(/cat aAAa r;A#ov TrAoiapta
aAAu Se eirrjXdov TrAotapta
/cat tSou uAAa TrAotapta r/A0or
r/A^ov Se TrA. aAAa
Breviter Chrys 23/25 Kat aTre
venerunt aliae naviculae
et venerunt aliac naves
aliae naviculae venerunt
aliae autem naviculae venerunt
aAAa Se ??v TrA.
A pllir Sod 050 et txt T6C.
W ,$W- 94 vid (tl ?
254) adefo vencrunt
106
KMr w/w aliq
N
Paris 97 Sod 5 * 1 viij , </.
/rt# jl SUpervenCTUDt ((/. X eTreA0.)
Sf/A ( + tSov JoA" 1 " 1 )
syr pesh. Cf. sijr hier -f /cat //<#.
e ((/. syr pesh boh fl )
ib. e/c
Tt^T/ptaSos
BNW 71 73
^ rell et
d
a
892 et Sod uu via cw diatess (cf.
ff I r et cum supervenissent al. nav.)
122 127 185 280 i scr [wow h scr ] Evst 60
[wow 892 Paris 97 ] Sod 541 1(J54 1094 1443
/So// 050 rf Editt.
ib. eyyvs ovcrr;s OTTOV /cat e^ayov aprov
quae in proximo erant ubi rnand. panem
eyyu; TOU TOTroti OTTOV e^ayov aprov
eyyvs OTTOU e</ayov TOV aprov
OTTOV ec^ayov TOV aprov ( eyyus TOD TOTTOU)
)
)
((/".
+10CO illic
ubi
S1jr (cil) Sltl ( TOV TOTTOU) C/". r,
contra instantissime pern
W (Non 28 : " e/c Tt^SeptaSoo" *
eyyiio- TOW TOTTOV OTTOU . . .")
e? ^ ^ Sod 050 mi/Ul (ou ^>/"0 OTTOU
/ boh aeth
eyyvs TOU TOTTOU OTTOV e^>ayov TOV aprov B re?
248 Laura A104 Sod s * 10 y 8cr )
(&* et N c soli vid TOV ante aprov cum LATT, contra copt)
vi. 24. /cat iSovTes oTt ov/c f)v fKfi o to- oiSe ot p.a.BrjTa.1 N* (^/*. ; fifth)
Kat etSov ,, ., aurov syr cu (pm. claus. syr sin)
OT ODV etSei/ (eyvw U) o o^Aos OTI ( + o tSod (>J ) tr^o-ous ( to- H) ov/c ecrTtv e/cet ouSe
ot (ot Se 71) /xa#r/Tai auTou B plur ft W* Sod 050 minn verss.
Cf. r sol inter latt videntes ergo turbae quod ibs . . .
ib. avf(3r)o-av
ave/37/o-av avrot
aveftrjo-av /cat airrot
eAu/3ov eavTots
acceperunt sibi confestim
eAa/3ov avTot
evt(3r)cra.v /cat avTot
eve/3r/o-av avTot
ib. ets TO TrAotov
uaviculain
L 245 251 Paris 97 Sod M< * Erst 48
fum 1 s 8cr t 9cr z scr Matthaei Mtl Soden M<l al. pane.
D gr (tl ff I r acceperunt sibi) arm (cf.pers ^M Walt )
ff I
fam 13 (124 ? auTots) slav ? Accep. sibi ipsi b
S 38 251 253 435 a c ef gat aur rg goth syrr
UP mi)l pane.
B plur et W* Sod 050 et Editt.
Ta TrAotapia
X syr cu aeth** 11 (navicul . . r)
ff [ride supra deff I accep. sed I habet naviculas]
D b d I et e gat aur al. et rg [vide supra]
fam 13
23G CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
s ra TrAotapta BLNN C W* 33 185 213 249 254 259 264 892 Paris 97
Sod 1 s 469 Kt c a cf 8 p. vy ires Cyr et Editt.
et? TCI TrXoia AFAA it/tc* Sod 050 minn 1 * q copt
[/> vv 22/24 N itt text, exltib. plena Tisch p. 801 " quibus passim praeter
cetera syr accedere sing Mat im notatumest. (Praeterea inprimis
memorabile est eTreXOovrw, quod soli N* proprivm est, a plerisque
italae codicibus confirmari)" adder] et b etff.,. ]
\\. 25 Jin. wSe rjXOts tf so1 et latt (praeter ff} J goth
r;A$es wSe 28 salt boh syr arm vg^ (cf. verss al.}
quando venisti et accessisti hue aeth
w8e \r)XvOas D (I (cf. rell 1((tf)
wSe Trapayeyovas 48 Sod^ 3 " 1 C /tr 1/2
wSe yeyoras B re// ^r et W* Sod 050 minii ff (cf. arab}
20. t>/o-ous X 213 (251) 258 >SW/ 1216S3T1 (-avrots o 251 Sod 551 ; -avrots
min aliq. et Sod 1 " ex AYTOICOlc) ( eis ry^
o irjcrovs B Tell
/Ji
Habent B re?/ et K c W* ^ww?. om et verss, sed obs. syr en sin et pers qui
Irsp. ilyTeiTt fie post (rrjp.ia.
27 I tilt. pyat,o-6e (Bpuaiv ^f] Ti]v (nroXXvfJievrjv R \
operamini escam non quae perit(interit HiT) b r \_neg~l. Sod ] (Hi! Philast) )
e fj.rj rt]v a.7roX\v/j.wr)v /Sptocriv Clem bia
e [j.r)Ti]v pp(D<TivTr)va7ro\Xvfjivr)v BD reU et AV* mi/in et rerss )
operamini non escam (cibum ry) quae perit d it pl )
operamini ( + autem Jfov) non earn escam quae perit a No vat
ib. -rrjv fowriv sec. NEFGH 28 [wo/i W] 69 [/?o>? . fani\ 71 213 239 240 244
245 248 f**- v 9Cr Laura A 104 [/^///. >SW] ^/ 14 Kt ^zv^ 54 r
\jif(jl. Sod ] cfflfoss gat aur ry sax Clem** Const Epiph Aug
Habent BD et W* Sod 050 rell unc et minn rell lattyoth sail boh aeth pers arm
georg slav arab syrr Orig C/tr Cyr Novat Hit, et syr cu sin
instantius oAAa epya^. mp fifxaa-iv (cf. syr hier}
(Lib. Tert ie ^ n Docens operari escam quae ptrmanet in vitam aeternam)
ib. StSwatv vp.iv XI) d e ff (male Wordsic.) foss pers syr cu geory slav ffoth,
Chr (-v(j.L V C/ir mM dn ") Tixch
vfj.w 8i8wcrtv aur
V/J.LV Swo-et B rell nnc et W* Sod 050 minn c 8 gat vg aeth Orig Cyr Novat
8wo-et vp.iv j 7 fain 13 249 Sod 121ti c 21 N Ec*t 49 r cr syr sin pesh
ak boh arm a b f I q r /v/ 1)JT Chr n} M (vfuv 8wo-ei vfj.iv 213 vid,
Vel vp.iv vfj.iv Sojo-et)
28. iv epyaf. X (cidf XIV. 29)
tva ea^. B ;Y // t ?
29. o I^O-ODS BADKLXTA ?w/y?. w// Or^ Clir
c 8 ^ W /S (/ 050 / TO rf 892 Cyr Tisch
t Horncr by neglecting r misses the special r sympathy here.
J IFordszw. a?zd TF/tiic neglect _^ which here runs off against N, thus, with the
previous record, showing the deepest interaction between the versions and the Greek as
regards X and^ in verses 22/25.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AN]) B IN ST. JOHN. 237
vi. 30. -ow sec. NL X b 3 29 33 53 71 213 314 307 al ? Sod 351 551 1094 im Nn Kt
Ifoss boh sah? 1 syr pesh hier sin diatess arm per s aeth georg Cyr
Habent BD rell et W* Sod 050 mum* et 892 Paris 97 rell latt (b autein) sah mw
syr cu slew Etts Chr
Habet ov id est TL ov TTOICIS O-T/^OV 254. (sah lli TL ea-Tt o-7//.eiov o Troms)
ib. TToitts crrjfjieiov <rv NX? [teste Sod] 131 [neyl. Sod ]
crr]fjifLov TTOtets (TV boh syr
o-Yj/jLfiov TTotets ( (TV) ? Cf. si gnum ostendis /
(TV 0"f]fJilOV TTOttlS X l J / I ff
crot (-s/c) Trotets o-r//xtov D gr , (ruTrotcis crrjfjifLov N 185 >SW 541 (tu facis sigHUUl
ft ceffqgatry)
TTotei? o-w cr>//x.etoi/ B j9?wr e^ * Sod 050 minn a d r 8 goth et Editt
7rotewoTy/iov(-o-u) WA? /am 13 [MOM 124] 50-58-G1 74 86 90 95
234 Scr 8 Matthaei 2 Soden 10 /. aurfoss Chr Cyr
xe onf(66)n r roK uun^em neTKeipe juuuioq sab
31. SeSwKtv NW>SW 150 / rtM Gi) [" 0/? 13 J ( / ^ 7 famc ) 50-58-C1 so//
r/? rf Em ?
eBwKfv B re// et DA rf ?wwzv?. r^// omn vid contra morem Joh (hinc recte
hoc loco hand dub if)
32. eSwKev BDLW 127 142 c scr i scr p scr >S o^ r63 Clem Em Chr 1/2 so/i vid
SeSwKei/ XA1TAA ?</zc 9 * Sod 050 minn rell Orig Ens Chr 1/2 Cyr Tisch
W-H** Sod
f 33. o yap apros o TOU ^eou ND soli et Tisch M (cf. syr) [cf. salt infr<i~\
o yap ap-ros TOU 6eov B rell gr omn vid et W* verss \_prartpr sah,
pers infm] Clem
o yap apros TOU oupavou Paris 97 et e (panis cnim cst de caelo . . .)
o yap apros em o vtos TOU Otov sah " "" vill) et Tlieodot ? Non diserte Homer in
not it I is sin s
Ea de causa quod panis Dei . . . pers
34. TTaVTOTC KVplf. & SOl Vid
Kvpie TravTOTe B rell gr Sod 050 et verss pi
Om. Kvpif pers ; TTUVTOTC Sod 551 aur \jieyl. Sod]. Tra/isf. TTO.VTOTC post
TJ/AIV 2213; ad fin. vers 397 sah boh aeth M 1 .
35 in it. a BLTW 113 Paris 97 Laura A 104 ? [Sod non Lake] Sod 1 * :!51 a b e r
foss boh sah A syr arm diatess geory slav pers W-H M
ow NDr* Sod 050 fam 13 [wow 124] 33 48 106 157 185 213 247
249 2G7 291 433 c scr e scr Sod 5 * 1 i4837icN d g q gat rf/ v S(lhn \\
Tisch 1 " Sd M
8e A unc 11 minn fl c 8 aur vg Cyr
KO.L fnrev f ff m aeth goth
36. -fie NA 270 Sod 1119 a b e q gat ry K syr tiu Tisch [ W-H]
Habent BD rell gr et "W* Sod 050 minn latt rM boh sah aeth verss M ff Chr Cyr
sed +fjLoipost Tna-TfveTefin. W cum All 2 boh nno Chr 1/2
\_Nota bcne "W habft /xc post cwpaxaTc et ftm fin post Trio-TevcTe. Non aiitcm A,
habet p.oifai. sed om. fj.f supra cum N.]
37. Trpos e/tc sec. NEK(L)TAn Sod 050 al. pane. Tisch
/AC BD rell unc 11 et W^ al. pi Chr Cyr
t Cf. vii. 23 o vouos o /uccuo-ta-r
238 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
ib fin. -ew ND 280 a I d e \Jiiat /] syr cu sin Hil
Habent B rcll et W^ Sod" 50 minn omn rid cfffq (r) 8 anr gat vg syr al.
ditttess goth arm acth Aug Epiph Tisch W-H & Sod.
vi. 38. O.TTO TOV ovp. BALTAY SmW M fam 13 33 157 213 254 Laura A 104 [_negl. Sod]
Sod 1110 et Editt
fK TOV ovp. ND nnc ^ al. pi at 802 Paris 97 Ign Ens Bus Did Ath ier Cyr
Antioch
f lit. ov Karaf3ef3i]Ka . . . wa X b c \_non r~\ Cypr*" Nov<it r " Quaest Ambrst sah 4/8srt.
KaTa^ff^r/Ka . . . ov\ wa BD rcll f/r omn vid et W^ boh sah 4/8 latt rel1 et r et
vcrss rell omn vid at aeth
ib. Trotryo-o) NDL* et AY Sod 5 1 - 66 Eus Ath 2/3
TTOICO B rell unc * Sod 050 mitm" mn At//, 1/3 fids 1 " ZW 6%r 6 //r lj " TF-/f tfc /S or?
39. TOVTO 8e ecrrtv TO OeXijp.a TOV 7re/xi//ai Tos /AC (ftC Jtom.~) N* et cb C^ 71 131
2 pc ^^94 190 1178 Kt r ^_ ^ r _ s/ 54^ Srt / A unn, M^ ,^ r ^ (. Sft / r ^ W SW^
TOVTO eorti/)
7/i?/?# B ^/^r rf Idtt
ib. iv Tt] eo-xaTrj r;//.epa NADKXSX TOJ fain 13 ?. et text recept. latt pl snh boh
Ath Cyr 2/3 Tisch
TYJ eo-xarr/ -rj/j.epa B /Y // W/f f^ "VV^ min/l 6o+ e V(/ MI Ath cM Cljr 1/3 W-H Sod
(Cf. avTO wet axTOv tv ItOC lurn,avTO KB WIC S Cyr 1/2, O.VTOV E W>iC 8 rf W 6V/r
1/2 ; variitnt etiam hitt inter illu, ilium et illud)
40. sv rr; eo-xar/; ^/xepa NADKLNSUX b n minn w it 1 1 v(j sah boh Clem (Chr)
Hil A ug Tisch
TI] eo-xarr; ripepa BCTTAA ii/ic 5 et W^i?*i? miini^ et text rec. e m Cyr Tert
42. ov X i BT et W-H ..
oi-x rr// oz;z- v rf rf AY* ,SW* (ov x ) I ^ V11< 4
/?>. Kat TOF Trarepa X* Cy. S//r ( ?< St/l "/cat ^//.ets ot8a//,v ror TTO.T. pro ov 7;/x,ets
ot8a/Av TOV TraT.
TOV -rraTepa B ;r// e/ K C AY^ z/^. o;/i vV/ 1 ait et vcrss
ib. KM Tf]v /jtrjTepa K ct AY 1) syr cu sin arm** Quaest (" forfcasse recte " Tiscfi)
Habcnt B rell et * mum syr pesJi hier sah boh aeth (patreru ejus et matrem
ejus) goth latt rell ver*s rell
Paris 97 v scr a e sah 3/7 syr cu sin pers arab KM TTWS syr pesh
BCTAY Sod 050 lohP arm xyr h icr At/t^ u Tixch W-H & Sod
Ath** Cyr }
aeth /yflA quiuque r/ 1)R
/<o/i A, //?^/e /S w/] Paris 97 Laura A 104 Sod? n b e f r m Any
(*i/r /tier} Qnaet (hoc dicit Ambrxf)
/Yey ot Tos A plur (^-ey. auTos AV.s^ 47) f // 8 gat aur vg goth syr pesh Tisch
-ovTossec. BCDLT et AYX b Sod f am I Jam 13 33 90 213 c scr i scr t scr
892 2i> e /S orf 3:i7 Klt x /<7 sah boh arm aeth syr cu sin Cltr Cyr W-H & Sod
t Male Horner b c pro b c.
J Observe the base of Paris 97 coming out here behind XB rell. Paris 97 is supported
by syr cu sin arab and^>crs, all extant. N selects ow, as does D, while B goes in for vw
with syr hicr and boh. Syr pesh prefixes /coi (not 8e as Sodcn says). Sah is divided,
but its three-sevenths, before revision, check the basic omission of syr cu sin pers and
Paris 97 v >cr and a c. Aeth (as would be expected in the premises) conflates the respective
readings of X and B with ovi> vw. Amid all this the three noble editors, Tisch, Hort
and Soden, this time in perfect agreement, follow BCT with vw, while little v lcr is found
to have had the base all the time ! And observe that D and 6 ocZ 050 are opposed.
VAKIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 239
John
ib. OTL K TOV (e, TOV X b ) ovp. KaTa/3f(3^Ka B plur et W /W
on eyw t/c TOV ovp. Kara/BeftrjKa ftlir
OTL * TOV ovp. KaTafte^Kfv c eff gat V(J KL goth syr sin
favTov O.TTO TOV ovp. Kara/5e/3^Kvat I) d
6 Ar colld pl K TOV ovp. /caTa/3e/3rjKvat, orros OTL
( oTifam 13 (aeth))
vi. 43 //<#. carfKpieri BCKLTn /w 13 28 33 42 54 185 248 249 280 291 et 892
Laura A m ? [*SW wo/i Zrtfe] p scr w scr tforf 179 337 541 1091 1443 1246
s 470 KI-CN aer gftfo fofo arm S y r pesh diatess georg Tisch W-H & Sod
(et syr sin eiTrev awois, syr cu pers tnrev avrots Ir/(rovs breviter pro atxp.
\_ovv, 8e] Ir^crovs fat enrtv [eXeyev 8od lQO , K<U enrfv X b J avrots)
((ft/I
ffoth Tisch (andhof tban)
ND ioic 11 et W minn pl et Paris 97 ?aft pl syr liier
B* ? [fesfe >SW] >SW 050 4 157 [negl. Sod ] soli vid. (Of. W
XX. 20 fJ.eTa rjfj.fpa<i pro fj.e0 I//*.)
44. TT/JOS e/xe BEMUVAl .S o^ 050 4 wiww 5 (cf. rer 45 Trpos /x KBT Or^ 1/2)
-pas p, N rell omn vid etV? (de novo +7rpos p.* post avrov) Naass Orig
Did Chr Cyr^ Tisch W-H Sod
ib. Tt] o-xaT/7 ry/xfpa NA^? 6<9^ 050 /. oliq. e o uur v/ ecera (syr) text rece-pt.
V r>/ fo-xarr; r;/xepa B re/? W/2C (JT et W ?ft pl </fl//i S& &0/i .D/ 6%r (7?/r. Editt
4G. Trapa TOU ^eou A d f/r longe plur Sod 050 et Tisch & Sod
CK TOV fcov fm 1 22 2P e Did Ui Cyi* iei Chr 1 /2 (cf. sah boh syr} ex Deo
(pro a Deo) 8 vg
irap avrov 248 [_negl. Sod] Sod 109 * aur (ab eo)
foou B 258 \necjl. Sod] Cijr [W-H] (sed a Deo latt* 1 et Patr 1 *")
TOV Trarpos N Sod 190 ;SV//i ant et f/oth \_neglexit Tisch gotli]^
ib Jin. TOV 6tov ND aide r (7//r hier Novat% Quaest Tisch
TOV TraTtpa B rell et N C W* Sod 050 miiin c f ff g q aur gat 8 vg syrr
(praeter sin infra) sah boh arm aeth goth georg slav pers Syn &ai
Did 0>/r uer Chr Cyr Hil W-H & Sod
TOV 6fov TOV Tra.Tff>u. syr sin || (cf. Deuni eniiu Patrem nemo vidit unquam
Tert.)
4D. etftayov fv rq pr;/xcj TO fj.awa BCTW Sod a b C d 6 ff gat Vffff v} EllS
Chr Awj Tisch W-H & Sod txt
Et^ayov TOV apTov fv TTTJ eprjfjui) TO fJiawa D b d e
maud, panem in eremo quod est manna r
(.v Trj fpyfjid) (^>ayov TO /xawa Or iff [jion dare 6W] aur
TO fjiavva f(frayov fv Trj pr;p,w 3 ( = Sod 95 ) 111 \_liegl. Sod] \
manna manduc. in deserto fet Orig inl aeth J
f<f>ayov TO fj.a.vva ev TT; epr//x.oj N 1 fU f/r et milltl m q 8 Vtf"* Sl/rr
(praeter cii) sah boh goth arm Cyr Thdt
sed f(j>ayov apTov ( TO fiawa) cv TYJ fprjfua syr cu cum a [iVo hicide Tisch Sod de a~]
t Here Malan also quotes the saJiidic for this (translated from Woidc Mingarelli Gcorgi
and Tuki), but it does not occur in Balestri s or Homer s codices.
J Incipit Novat (ut Tert, et syr sin in fine) " Quia Patrem Deum nemo vidit unquam
nisi qui est a Deo hie vidit Deum."
|| Liberc syr cu sin ver 47 -)-$ toy post o TTKTTIVWV.
240 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
vi. 50 fin. fjLrj aTToOvYjo-Kr] B Eus et W-H mg
ov TcOvri&Tat 6>W Theodot
fj.rf a7roA.r?Tat ^ Vld
fj.i] a-rroBavt] X rell (jr omn vid (a-rroOavci 28 et i scl ) Or if/ Thdt al.
" die not " slav aeth (Mala)i)
seel a-oOavr) (absque fa;) syr cu et Ephr [contra syr sin~\
non inoriatur lutt (non niorietur 8 et ^y/ 1)EKX ) sed -fet vivat I \_non 8,
Wordsu* ; /?^//. Tisch]
51. K TOV C/AOV apTov X .EMS p/ Tisch tjA
ex meo pane c< r
de meo pane e ,# ;r (de pane meo ////)
ex eo pane sic b (cf. syr sin)
K TOVTOV TOV apTov B wic rell et W* Sod (>5 mi/in omn rid lutt et d syr
pesh at vcrss ( TOVTOV tyr ,s/^ vid non cum tf id indie. Sod) Cyr
K TOV apTov TOVTOV D gr j Paris 97 SoiF 21 arm syr cu \_neyl. Sod ] Chr^
Cyr m
(Ong. [inaccurate Sod] CK TOVTOV TOV apTov I/is, TOVTOV TOV apTov bis (et
On f/ iui 1/2 huuc panem), TOV apTov TOVTOV wmel ; lib. Orifj iai
1/2 qui autem manduc. de pane quern ego do ei)
ib. &/a NDLW* Sod" 33 1S5 213 Paris 97 Laura Al04 Sod^ l5ilKiC
Orig 8/G Tisc/t W-H & Sod
^,frfTaL B rell gr omn vid et Oriy 3/G Ens* Chr^ Cijr
f ib. /cat o apros Be J3 ^/wr Sod 5(} et (Orig} Cyr et minn 1 1 et 81)2 Paris 97
Laura A 104 et Matthaei omn Tisek W-H & Sod
jali than sa hlaifs (joth
o a/)Tos of e \_negL Sod. ] (/panis enim hie) q salt Ath Cypr
8e afro,
o yap arTOS
KCU o apros UWF 22 28 108 125 218 219 220 225 433 t, (sol inter
scr codd) d et latt vl (et liic panis ff m pers aeth, et paneni aur) syr
bolt arm aeth per ~s Amm 67pm paed bis Tert
o apTos tantum tf, a I r et B [plane contra A trv KM o apTo? 8e] boh ire *
ib. oi eyw 8wo-co vrrep TT^S TOU Kocrfj-ov ^wr;s ^ o-apf /AOU <TTtv X ill 7V xt (Tert dedero)
ov eyco Swcrco TJ crap /AOU eo-Ttv ?;v eyw Saxrco vrrep (rrcpt U) T^s TOU KOCT/XOU ^WT;S
TAAH ?o/c 8 Sod 050 /> / y 8 //o/A (SiSw/it) Jo//- ^/- ^es/i A/w
rtrwi georg slav pers Orig 2/4 Chr Cyr 1/2 Thdt^ ti<a (Clem*** 1 *)
ov eyco 8wo-a) 77 (~^ Paris 97 ) o-apf /xou eo-Ttv L Trep T?;S TOU Kotrfjtov ^wrys
BCDLTW* 33 157 251 e scr Paris 97 Laura A lu4 : ? [*S orf non
Lake] a b c d e ff r (jut aur 8 vg (dedero b e r at Tert supra)
sah aeth syr cu sin (Clem 81 **) Orig 2/4 Ath Cyr 1/2 Cypr
W-H Sod
+ vfuv pOxt 8w<,> prim. X" 9(5 97 Paris 97 +ai j 892 /SW 1<JO 1114 1444
ov eyw 8wo-w t] aap^ /J-QV (.VTLV 67/< Thcodut (tantum affert)
52. TTWS (-f~w^) SvvuTat rjfjiLV OUTOS 8owat T^V o~apKa (payfiv NC _^ZW2 1 t* cr 2 1 6 ?
0/vV/ Tt sch
7ra5 ovv SvvaTat oi To? TJJJ.LV oovvoLi Trjv o~apKa (^ayeiv 565861
t Sodcn s notes arc fantastic here. He treats of 5e in his middle notes, and of KCU
in his lower notes, thus separating them and utterly destroying the real look of the place
for the poor student. He neglects Cfcw Theodot ; he omits Tlidt ; he puts aside 5 ; and he
does not exhibit the " African " c Cypr nor </ at all !
VARIATIONS BETWKEX X AXD B IX ST. JO MX. 241
John
TTWS SuvaTat OUTOS (o))l. ^) r^Jitv Souvai rrjv crap/ca (-(-CIVTOV BT 892 f r
[ir-//]) <f> ay eLv ABLT w^ 1 eMV* fl?. pi et fam 13 \_praeter
69] /r 8 Cyr SodM
TTWS 8uvaTai OUTOS Sovvai r/^uv (-j-avrou SG.1l boh) TYJV o-ap/ca (frayfiv U Paris 97
Sod 5 * 1 sah boh
+ aurou syr, Vff) Souvai T;/>UV (f>aya\ 69 [HOH/aw]
,, ,, OUTOS rjfjLtv r/v aapKa [TO o-to/xa >M (Ilir"] ( + aurou (t C e ))l q VfJ
Amm) Souvai <f>ayetv DKll(X b ) Sod 050 249 p " Sod* 11 * a c d e
ff q m aur gat zv/ pl Amm.
TTWS Sui uTat Sourai i}f- - LV faytw OUTOS TT;V crapKo. auTou C%r
vi. 53. a;a-ous B 901 *rf CMW [ W-H]
o ir;o-ous 5^ re?/ own rid
i!>. OVK x eT wr ? v ei/ avrots B plur etW Sod 050 minn et VPTSS (aurots A,
caurois TT/V t,ur]v D f/ ^lw?>r 1/3 ?v
iwvtov ev caurois N 157 Jo/i duu (vff
OVK ex T ^ W7 ? v aiwviov Ambr 1/3
non hab. vitam in vobis ?^ pl r^ (in vobis ipsis a f ff r \Jiiat /])
(sed babebitis latt fl )
OTTOU eyw uTrayw e/cct u/xcis tto-eA^cti/ ou 8uvao-^e Naass (Cf. viii. 21, xiii. 33)
55. aXrjOwf (pro aArjOrjs prim.) ND (0))1. N eo-Tiv /3pwo-is KCU TO ai/ia /xou aA^i/s ;
OM. D rf /cat TO atfj.a fj.ov a\r]0r]<; fcmv Troo-ts) Sod 050 Cirni text TPC.
et minn aliq it pl v(f syr aeth goth Oriy ini Aug Ambr.
a\r)0rjs bis B rell nnc et W* et Patr gr. q t ^ ET sah boh arm, Clem sec. loco (TO
at/xa /xou yap <j>r](rLV o /cupios aA7/^7;s C(TTI TTOO-IS tCHttUtll)
ibfin. TTOTOV X rf potuiu e (rell latt potus) Cf. Didache x. 3.
7roo-ts B ?W/ ^r e^ W (TTOO-CIS) et minn
58 wtf. OUTOS K sol vid
Habent B rell et W* w//m omn vid (c/cetvos "rs/ 60) et verss
ib. otovpa.vov BCT 892 Sod 6311 [non al. minn vid] Tisch et W-H
[;?/? mg~\
o CK TOU oupavou ND re/? ?//?c re?? >/ omn rid Orig Ens Chr Cyr et Sod M
ib. KaTafiauHjiv N sol rid (qui de caelo descendit I aft)
KaTa/3as B re?? gr et W* omn vid (cf. syr copt arm goth verss al.)
f61. eyvtD ow I?;o-ous N e r (ambo : cognovit ergo Ihs)
eyva) ouv o I^crous Sod 050 f(im 13 \_non 124 = etSws 8e] 61 niff
cognovit lesus a gear;/, cognovit autein lesus ff (cf. syr pesh)
ws ouv cyvw o Ir/o-ous I) (/ (ut cognovit ergo Ihs) Chr* cf. syr cu sin arm
iSwv Se o ITJO-OUS C* boh pl
ith vitands lesns .(70/A
yvous 8e o IT;O-OUS 185
etSws 8e o ITJO-OUS B re?? gr et K c , W (i8ws ut y* cr ) * >M/;J s/i ?>oA lres
latt pl ( lesus awr)
ei8<Ds ouv z " e? 61**
icat cyvw auTous KU/JIOS IT/O-QUS ^e?/t (r/". pers)
t Tisch separates the readings f-yvo) ouv and ITJO-OUS ( 6) by X here as does Soden. But
the full force of the Latin influence is seen when we run out the quotations of c r with
that of X. See also above at vi. 51.
VOL. II. R
242 CODEX B AN]) ITS ALLIES.
John
//;. KM ci-fv X fiim 13 tiur syr pesh diatess aeth yeory pers
(i-fv B rell (jr Sod 050 (teste Greg] et verss rail at latt (praeter aur)
vi. 02 in it. ECU- (-wv) K P icr * Cf. a b d e q r (1) Cf. boh geory diatess
far ow B rell gr omn vid et X AY^ mimi et c gat rg (sah
syr pesh aeth)
quid ergo cum ff* (cf. arm), quid cum / \_incipit denuo vi. 61], cum ergo
/** aur
si autem / Cf. syr cu sin pers
63 in it. TO (ante TTVV/JM prim) X (if. lat)
Habent TO -rrvtv/jia. B rell et AV* mina et sah boh
63 fin. 7ri fi p.a eo-Tiv /cat w>? N >Sod 551 Ecst 7 b df/ i syr sin At It Chr Greg**
Awj 1/2
jrvev/JLo, KO.I ^iarj ecrrtv e ff I r V(J Awj 1/2
Trj er/xa trrtv 4 W ? ecrrtv ]) d (Cf. Tert. i/>f/ t>)
TTVei fJLOL fCTTiV K JLl ^0 / CCTTtV B A // fnV^ Sod ^ /Il /Hl (+TO 433) (/ ^ E 6Y/A bolt
(iTE ne) yuth aetlt <f. syr cu pesh
spiritus sunt et vita f yeorcj pers
spiritus sunt vita sunt 7 T e/-/! ie8 (cf. D <? supra}
spiritus et vita sunt zv/ 1 1 c< c gat aur Amir
fpf T utxa ef r I A ^
HNA GCTIN KAI ZCx)H GCTIN ] L
64. a XX (aXXa ])) e| v/xwv etcrtv TIVCS XI) Sod l? 53 a I d e q r
uXX eto-tv Tti es e^ r/twv STX b j 28 f// 1 - 8od llecem salt boh f gat
aur vg *//r lcA llicr Chr
aXX (aXXa LAV) etcrtv e| r/zwv rii/es BCLFAAH line* ft W* 6 0f/ 050 W//W 1 1
r _/7 / 3 .s///- cu (. ///"
u/\X rtv e| lyxiov ( rtves) 157 [i>f </l. Svd"] syr* m actli lni ^ alt ( |
ib. air uf>x is X (ub initio latt)
f apxi?s B /// /// o/// y/<? tZ" syr
ib. o o-wT-fjp X pers sax (Deus rg u )
o i-^o-ovs B rt// yr (t^o-ors L) ct AV* w//?/< f/ ^/// .s^/i -ftoA ,s//r
(Dom. Jesus) rcrss rell
Om. I loh* Chr***
NG 4 12 27 40 63 S6 240 244 259 Laura A 104
Sod lM3 1349 x " h p. rg* A aur sax
B rell <jr et AV^ Sod 050 it l } (cf. c) syr pesh goth copt
aetlt arm yeory slav pers diatess
21 124 \_noii f(tni\ 397. (Cf. increduli b)
rives etcrtv ot (py) TrtcrT. KM e syr CU sill (Contra cf. c)
Om. vers vg v
ib. rts ( TIS X*) t]\> o //.eXXwi avrov -Trapaoioorat X ) (cf. traditul US
rts ecrTtv o /xeXXcot/ U.VTOV TrapaStSovat ^i xf 60 f latt 1 1 )
TIS eo-Ttf o TTupuStSovs avTov ]) 47 56 ^ ^.^ 47 (traderet d)
Tts tfrrtv ( eo-Ttv 240 244 syr CU Sill) o ( o A) -rrapaowo-wr avrov ]^ rell (jr
omn L /tl f-t ft>d m (cf. verss)
65. -pos e/xe NC soli et 7Vs
rf ?/ ^
Om.ff \_nfgl >S
VARIATIONS BETWEEN
John
AND B IN ST. JOHN.
* 73 So
243
B rell gr et verss pi sed variant ord latt
c ff I syr hier Chr
vi. GG. TOVTOV +ow KD &W 150 /rt/w 13 10G 258 892 b c d/ I foss aur syr hier
Tisch M (ex hoc enim y)
ex hoc ergo tempore / (uzuh thamma mela goth)
(K Tovrtav 157 bokK (~f~^}Eff)
CK TOVTOV B rell aeq \_mut r~] gat vj syr cu sin verss* 1 Chr Cyr W-H Sod
propter hunc sermonem syr pesh pers (Praeponit KCU aeth diatess)
ib. TroXXot rtav naOrjTwv X 254 (209 ?). (Tert). Cf. I multi discipuli.
TWV fjidB-qrwy avTov D plur et W* Sod 050 minn pl sah 2/5 boh c d ff
gat aur vg Bas 2/3 Chr Cyr Tisch Sod
CK TW fjLaOrjTw avrov BGT/rt/M 1 33 (Soden) 73 76 124 138 213 247
[non i s " r vid.~\ Evst 2 50 x scr a b e f q sah 3/5 syr gear
Bas 1/3 W-H[nilm>j]
~i:. aTreKpidr) ir)<r<jvs ( 6) /cat CITTCV avrots X S )d loS3 a ff gat aeth ( + /ca ill it.) ge
avrois irjcrov 1 ; tnrev sah pl
avroi; o tT/crovs Kai etTrev X
o tT/o-ov? Xeywv 1) (respondit ihs et dixit d boh b )
irjo-ovs ct-v Jo/4 pl
f sor , r/. w^ supra) aTTfKpiO-fj( + ow 12 syr poster, vg^) avrois o ojo-ous BOKLUII
/. e^ W* Sod 050 minn mult g foss vg vl sah >lu " arm goth slav
aurots ( - o H/O-OVS) EFGHMSVrAA minn et Paris 97 / 8 Tisch
m fa ml 127 6W 337 1110 q aur
Xeyet avrots
b e r
1C 69 [m
Xeyet avrots
cu pesh pers diatess
Om. da us. i 8C
V^. sol X 6 ^(?]
OVK B rell tjr et W* //?/
v/xas ft\(a.fj.r)v ( + TOVS & Laura A 104 )
v/xu? e^eXe^u/xr/v
WZ. A) TOUS 8w8Ka e^
C/
nonne)
N* (Laura A 10 *)
Epipk I dim
28 s
TOVS
1 fJLa.s TTUVTUS
185)
Kai ^ vfjuav ( is)
CIS ( KCU ^ U)U,(Ov)
Kttt CS ^ l /AW/
unus et ex vobis
unus tamen ex vobis
et unus est tx vobis
KUl ^ TjfJUDV IS
Kai cf ( ef l^i
28 <Swfj. 6/. syr infra) arm goth latt
G 0^05410911443 8y
boh sah aeth
syr cu sin (cf. -Tou?8w8
Evan 28)
) 248
(Epiph)
Chr Any (Hier fel * e et uuus de vobis)
(cf. aeth)
r
157
B rell gr syr gcth a I vy Hil et Editt
R 2
244 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
vi. 71. lot Sav XDK/awj 1 2 pe aur gat vg sah
rov louSav B ?W/ et N C W# 6W 050 M/W 1 (rov tou8a 122)
de iuda b c efl r vg*^ (ff) sah syr pers aeth
ib. CLTTO KapVWTOV N* Soil * (ft 13 (iSW 3017 ) ttTTO (TKapUWTOu) ) ,
... / oy/ Uirvttm
O.TTO /capiwrou 69 (cariotn e)
1) fl. b d r (ff) (scariotben qfoss)
NrAAII unc s ol. pi r// T Cijr
BCGL(IP) et K C W* 22 ? 3:3 213 314 892 Laura A 104 Sod 190 10r 4
c / (scariothe), g (scariotkae), / vg* (scariotis ; -this vg^gat) goth
sah, ft nilCKAplCJUTHC boh (The Iscariot)
ib. e/xeX. TrapaStSoi/at avrov BCDLX et W* /S o^ 50 4 7 /WH 13 O scr 185
8od 190 351 541 1222 c al. ? it* 1 (qui variant inter se) vg sah syr
c/xeX. avrov TrapaStSovat K rell et minii fere own a 1 8 goth Cijr Tisch
incipiebat tradere eum d ff aur
ib. els f K TW SwSera BC*DL 230 Sod 1 35L 551 d syr aeth W-H [nil my]
eis wv 6/c (-CK 28 44 04 127 157 253 v" cr Paris 97 goth) TWV SwSewz X r<?//
?^/?f ? ;? o;>? r/t/ /^// f^?^ ffr? goth Ci/r Tisch & Sod
KOLI ets t]v TU>V SwS. arm
(Aliter ord pers q.v.) Om. aur
vii. 1 iuit. -Kai K* ptcl C 2 D 248 314 892 [non 157] 6W U U 11M z scl P J(ir a b r d efff
/ r aur gat vgg^ salt, syr cu sin pesh georg pt>rs Chr diiene 1/2 Tisch
Habent BC rell et X C ""\Y* tSod 050 minn q S boh syr hier diatrss arm goth
aeth Bas Chr 1/2 Cyr
+ 8c g vf/ fo et vg
ib. LTjfrovs ( 6) B et [W-If]
rell
3. 01 aSeA^ot avrov Trpo? aurov ^ 28 185 (syr) (ttetll)
Trpos awrov ot aSeA^ot avrou B reW e/ /rt^ Sff/J i^A
//>. Oewpovcriv ^
Sod 190
B*DLMXW 11 A rf N c Wj 33 157 245 251 Sad 1
B 3 XrATI ??c 8 /S orf 050 minn fl Bas Chr Cur
ib. a-ov ra fp-ya B sa7i boh [1F-H M ] [Obs. more copt. NegL Sod iA ^ }
TO. epya ( - o-ov) N*DGU Sod 050 1 rtP // si/r arm diatess Bas Chr Cyr [ W-H]
ra epya o-ou J 1 } rail et "\V* minn vl f8 gat vg Tisclt W-H ms Sod
4. TTOIWV ^rei X Z* r (f/ 1 . 6Y/A)
KOLI ^r/ret B re// e^ YT^ w//i /W re// (0?. claus. /*)
BD*W [tlfgl. Sod] d W-H>" (aurovE* 253 &W 1U:S ; r/. /w// ?)
jVif/r pf /Sod 050
Non e.rpr. b e dint aeth (syr cu pesh" 1 " 1 ) (bolt) (diatess)
<!. Xeye,. XD sr W.D 57 106 Paris 97 [_negl. Sod] /SW 1230 Erst 19 60 e
foss syr cu sin pesh diatess arm pers boh* e * Cyr Tisch
Xeyei ow B ph/.r ^ Sod 050 minn it^ vg syr hier sah boh fl Bas W-H & Sod
KM Xeyet aeth Tharuh kvath goth
Xeyei Se y r slav
ib. irjcrovs X
o njrrovs B rell
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 245
John
ib. w Trupco-Tiv (primo loco} K Cf. sijr
apeO-TlV W
Trap(TTiv B plw et nwin oi)in v ul et verss (praeter syr)
ib fin. eo-Tiv Tot/Aos X j ftfr et W (yd erot/Aos ccmv ^ et mi/in aliq)
trapeo-Tiv erot/xos B" 1 vkl Clltll Vg fM aliq \JWll W-H]
vii. 7. o K0oy*o; ov SvvaTat X i? (teth" u
ov SuvaTcu o KOO-/XOS B ;W?
ib. TTipi avTov X (cf. L M vii. 13)
Halent B /W/ e verss (ord. 33 pers >7repi avrov
S. pr. loco s rr;v eoprvyv A%I^ ravTTjv BDKLNTXH et
i/tin/i 25 et 892 b c cl e ff r aur vy v syr sin boh sah Bas Chr
Cijr d Editt
^*etcb M/ j C n tninti^ f ff (?) <? ^ i ^ s?/rr rtZ. rm
NDKMfl 17** 185 389 p scr \v scr P scr Laura A 104 *SW 1091 1246
5 :s7i s 469 aicd effl 2 \om. d. P] r foss aur gat vy #o/i <u * erte syr
cu sin pers georg slav arm aeth Porpli Epiph Chr Gyr Quaest
Aug Hier Tisch W-H m * Sod
ava/8uivw BLNTX unc et W* Sod 5(> mitm&f g q 8 sah goth syr
pesh (diatess) hier Bas W-H M Sod mg
[EtatA]
ib. M os Katpo? N* Sod** Of. latt goth etc.
o e/xos /cuipo? BD^ r LXTUXX b W* Sod 050 ** fam 1 7 fam 13 33 251
397 2 pe e< Laura A 104 Sod li * 3 cflqvg sah syr sin aeth goth Gyr
O CfJLOS O KCUpOS 157
o Kcupos o ffjios W n rAAIl unc 9 minn* 1 et 892 Paris 97 a b d effr 8 gat aur
boh syr aL Bas Chr
o e/zos 259 Kcupos fj.ov 24
9 init. TavTa KDKHJ Sod 050 fam 1 33 42 185 389 397 2^ al
abcdffglqr aur gat vg syr cu sin slav georg arm Chr
Cijr Tisch
Tavra 8 BLNTX M/ic 11 W* al. plfS goth sah boh W-H & Sod
KM ravra e aeth (javra CITTCV /cat /otvcv syr pesh pers diatess)
ib. uvros NDKLNXII et W fam 1 4 22 42 53 185 213 389 397 al.pauc.
Sod Mq b d I gat aur vg sah boh arm Cyr Tisch & Sod tit IF-//" 18
uycrovs C (Chr)
UVTOIS BT rell unc minn^f q 8, r (ipsis) goth syr hier aeth Bas (Chr) W-H
illisipse aff eisipse/oss?
Om. A (Sod) 40 86 248 253 259 \jninn negl. Sod] Ev*t 26 Sod 94 e xyr cu
sin pesh diatess georg pers
10. aAA fv KpuTTTw XI)X j 64 66 348 Sod 144 * a b d e r syr cu sin pers Hs arab
aeth (occulte et non manifesto) Cyr Tisch
uAAu (v xpvTTTw sah
uAAa ws (v KpvTTTw BT boh et W-H j Rell latt vg syr pesh
aAA ws CI/TCO /cpvTTTw A 8 1 * Sod 1341 > hier diatess georg arm
uAA a>s (v Kpinrrw LXX r?7/ et AV* /Si?rf 050 wmw re// flW 1 ] ,/r/y 5rt,s (C%r)
(Variant codd Chr)
246
CODEX B AND ITS ALMES.
vii. f 12. Kai yoyyv<T//.oj fjv ~ept O.VTOV cr rc
( TroAu?) I) d C (sed C populo CU1U
bolfi syr cu ; plebe/ 7)
a c ff I our (arm )
12 <
Tisch i
Sodeil 1
et murmur de illo erat in turba ( multus)
KO.L yoyyi cr/xos /roAus rjv Trept avrov fv TW o^Xw
Kat yoyyuo-//.os >/v TroAu; Trept avrov tv rots oxAots
Kat yoyyvcr[J.os rjv Trept aurou TroAus er TU> oxAw
Kat yoyyucr/xos T^V Trept avrou TroXu; ev rots Q^AoiS
Kat yoyyucr/xos Trept avrou 77 v TroAvs cv rot? 0x^.01?
Ktti yoyyucr/Aos Trepi aurou ev rots ox^ot? ( TroAvs)
KM yoyyucr/xos TroAvs r;v Trepi avrou ei/ rots ox^-ot?
KM yoyyvcrfios vroXus Trept aurou T;V ev rot? ox^ot?
xat yoyyvcr/Aos Trept avrov t\v TroAAois fv rots 0x^015
et murmur de eo erat magnum in turba
et murmur erat magnum in turba de eo
et murmur magnus de illo erat in plebe
et murmur de illo factus est magnus in plebe
et murmurabat de illo turba
(Cf. rrrsfi ) Ols. TroAus a c [/legl. Sod~\ d effl niirfoas nun D gr Sod^ et arm sol.
Trept atTou j etf/ot/i. ev TW oxAw it 1 1 vfj syr sah bohgoth cum tfD 33 soli inter yr.
ib. aAAot 8e BNTXAV* Sod 050 min pane et t.et rec. cfffg I gat aur vg sa/t
boh* Cyr W-H < Sod.
Kat aAAot a \_inaJp r Soden si ex Abb. hdiisit~\ syr aeth
aAAot ^D rell pL b d c q r 8 yotk arm bo/t irc:i Tisch Let
\ (ot 8e, eAeyor C/ tr ; aAAot 8e, eAeyov 69 El st 47 ; sed aAAos eAeyei/
sol CU))i 33 !
sol CUlll Chr \
u?//" f?/Wi H -//
N^ 892 Laura A 104 fil , ClUq
FAAII l//ic vl mt/l/l pl Paris 9
X
b
>
q
foss
Cf. vii. 41, ix. 9.
13. Trept auTov eAaAet
eAaAet Trept at-roi;
qitf- Trept arroi;)
Laura A 104 )
eAaAet
17. CK
eou
CK TOV Oeov
18. Kat o ^Twv
qui quaerit (si/if
nam qui quaerit
o 8e
5 1 ? Sod 33 1 q
BD rell et W^ mi/in ft 1 Prss. (eAaA. aurw 7)
L pers ( /. K in vii. 7)
KD Sod KL TiacK" (I tiff)
B rell et Sod ^
^ syr cu sin. (et <}ui vult net It)
f bo/t du> sax
b (Itiat r)
BD rell fjr et latt $ali boh 1 1 syr pesli diatess rell
rerss (praeter sax supra, et pers : qui autem dcdit)
f I cannot quote Sodcn s cursives satisfactorily here, as he divides the readings. He
seems to have become muddled himself, because the reading in his text agrees only with
Clirysostom in its entirety, and otherwise only with 33. Behold then Sodcn, the "queen
of the cursives" and Chrys. in tripartite grandeur, in a coalition without other support.
J Why does Sodcn not follow Chrysostom here ? He does not even quote him ! But
CJiri/SOStoni s : o! /m.tv tAfyor OTI ayaGos ICTT-IV, ol 8e ov aAA.cc TrAara rbv Sj)(\ov is rather
elegant; and beyond at vii. 32 and viii. 16 syr sin is willing to be found alone in
Chrysostom s company !
This agreement between Chr and syr sin has more than a passing interest. Mr.
Sanders was a little puzzled as to certain curious agreements between W and Chr in St.
John. I pointed cut to him that Chrysostom used a very ancient text in this Gcspel.
Here we have the proof of this fact in view of syr sin s confirmation of the Chr text, which
the studies of Soden and of his forty assistants have not succeeded in exhibiting.
|| Male Soden " KOU 1 o Sf H&" " ct ncgl. syr cu sin.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 247
John
vii. 19. eSuxtv BDHn 2 240 244 359 [_non al vid] (contra morem Johan.) W-H*"
ScSwxev KLXI reU et W* et minn omn reU et 892 Paris 97 Laura* l * Ti Sod
t 22 in it. o /xwvo-^s twit urn N sol vid et Tisch
Sta TOVTO /xwvo-T/? B(D) rell omn vid et W* minn et verss (propter
hoc b e r, ideo a d, sed propterea rell et vg) Cyr
(8ca TOVTO eSwKtv vfj.iv /xtouo-r/? pt O Sia TOVTO yuwvcri;? SeSto/cev v/xtv D rf (I r fifth)
ib. OVK B*
ovx N r?// //r et sah boh
$ /#. aAA OTI X syr c u sin [non copf] Cf. georg
aAAa I) (ut saepe) sah boh
a/\A B rell gr et "\V* w?/w o>w>? vid, latt et verss omn (praeter syr cu
sin) et Pat res
ib. <ra(3/3arw B b e r gat \W-H~\
w TW o-a/3/SaTw sah boh syr (et emph. syr cu sin cum pers add. r)fj.fpa)
(.v o-a/3/3aTw ND rell gr omn et W* minn et rell latt Tisch & Sod
(Male Tisch de /. Habet in/)
23. 6 av0pa>7ros BN Sod 33 p scr 597 Sod 12 - 2 sul [male vid " al " Homer in not.
sah ex not. Tisch al. pane. 1 ] [ W-H~\
av^pwTros ^sD rell gr omn et "W* wz/- ^ 892 Paris 97 e^ boh diserte
OTpOUJLAl (salt pCJUJUie)
ib. o vo[j.o<; o //wvo-ewj Nil 2 Sod 050 (test. B A Grey) Tisch (Cf. vi. 33
o yap apTo? o TOV $cov KD)
rtxenmouioc rtTe JUIUUTCHC boh
6 vo/xo? /xwvo-ews ( o sec.) B re// 0w t </? et W* ?W//JM
24 y?/?. Tr/v Stxatav /cpio-tv Kpivtre BD(/cpetvT) LXT P/ AV(KpivTat) ^ 245 251
604 &^ ali<1 6Vs/ (7yr e# W-H
,, Kpivare N rp// io?c 6f^/ 050 ^ mhin rell omn vid et 892
Paris 97 Bas Tisch & Sod, et Orig (Kptfj.a SIKO.IOV
(sed in rectitudine ct aequitate judicium facite pers)
25. TWV tepoo-oXv/xeiTwv (-*) N(r) 89* 252 ^</ 1443 Cyr ? [tes
hierosolymitac a
tK TOJV iepoo-oXv/xtTwv BD (-/ictTwv), rell gr W* minn fl , et EX
(-/XT/TWV) 0/vV/ 6y. syr fo^ (habent
de hierosolymitibus e de hierosoljrnitis ^
ex hierosolymitanis Z< r 8 ?v/ UR (ty. fo^Y /7#M) ex Uierosoljmitis /
ex hierosolvmis c ff g gat rg
ex iudaeis / aur [_negl. Sod~\
t X s and q join 5ia TOVTO to the end of the preceding verse, as Tisclicndorf points out.
He adds "sa/t lij ," but this hardly appears to be the case. Yet as to sah and toh observe in
ccnnecticn with the article before juoiyo-rjr in X only [" articulum uorneu hoc apud Synoptt
nusquam habet " Tisch] that they both have A. JLKJUCHC- In a closely written MS
6T&e n<M ^ JUIOUTCHC (sah) and EO&ec(><M ^ JUIOUTCKC could be
misinterpreted by K. At any rate he cleaves the difficulty by omitting 5ia TOVTO. Tisch
adopts this, saying " Ita hoc loco S solus veram script uram cvglistae conscriasse vidctur, fia
TOVTO rcro pro glossa habendum."
I This is an important place because it is a question cf " pairs."
248 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
vii. 26. fjL-rjTi KD 49 108 d et it fl vg syr pesh Chr 1/2 (vide infra de it syr pesh)
/jL-r)TroT B rell (jr et W* Sod 050 mum rell c ff I Orig Chr 1/2 Gijr Isid
JLAHJIUUC *h boh
T-=V* syr cu sin (forsitan vel nunc) Cf. (inn (f-th
(Om. a\r)0toi prim. 4 33 63 66 d scr Sod fy/ Q *yr pexh ami atii)
/j.-f) apa f/J-aOov Epip?t ub
f ib. oi apxifpo-s K 71 Sod 1 * a et v<f (Principes Sacerdotmn)
Epiph \_negl. Sod~\
BD rell gr at AV^, ft X ( + 7?/xwv) mimi
\_liractcr 71 Sod lw ~\ boh aeth ? latt (Principes) (jf.org sine
KO.I ot ap\ieptis S(lh
scniorts nostri syr pesh cu sin pers (Unless [_ncgl. Sod~\ nt N gr
Om. Chr codd aliq. ct 8o
27. o ^ptrrros X c boh 1
KOLL /Jifcrias yyr cu. xin diatess (yueo-tas 8e syr pesh pers)
o 8e o ^pto-ros A
BD rell <jr ct AV* 8od ( (o 8 XP^" TOS ) mi 111 f t ltt (praetere)
s<th boh
*t 60
y scr et itx scr P sct
G 71 185 7 po 6y
BD /y// /// t-/ \V* minn^ Orig ier
cum venerit ?r/^
Om. clans. mi/i* ]iq
sfd K* vere ampUus habet XQ" + OTav e ^^ 7 / M 7 ? ^iova o-^/xta TTOI^O-CI 77 pergens
orav
ill. ovSets ytvwo-Kt CIVTOV ?ro$v eo-Ttv K xol vid (cf. syr pesh C{Al priillO loco
post yivwo-KO/xcv -f-avTov)
ovSas ytvwo-Kei TTO$V eo-Ttv BD rell gr et }\V minn et verss (sed
cf. georg infra)
" shall know who be is " geory 1 Malan
28. *paev ovv o irjcrovs ev TW tcpw 8t8ao-KWv NXX 1 ^ fam 1 fam 13 \JlOil 124
sed 13 om. o ajo-ovs] 213 254 2 pe ^SW 1110 b t I (c<pacv) (r/r>w syr
hier om. ovv ; aeth KM)
pa^v ovv o f/yo-ovs 8i8ao-Kwv tv TW icpw D d diatess Cyr (i s :r , sed eKpafcev)
fKpafcfv ovv 8t8ao~Kwv ev TW itpw (o) trjcrovs (I f (inr
e/cpa^ev ovv ev TW icpw o irjcrovi 8i8ao~Kwv T 251 435
paev .. .. ,, ,, iijcrovs y
*<pu^ev (/cpu^v S^ r ) ovv ev TW cepw 8t8ao~/cwv 6 ( o B"T\A ) irjaovs B pllir et
"VV Sod 050 miiin^ et c (r) gat (sed hi clamabat) goth
clamabat autem in templo ibs dicens ( StSao-Kwv, et KM ut AV gr ) ff
TL ovv Trpos TttVTa o XP L(TT S Chr hi)
t Tisck neglects 71 here.
J Soden reports 2 pc as "XP ^TOS" (" om. o 5* I 193 ), but Bchlicim says "cm. o 5t
II Sodcn ignores the *px eT - of all tbes\
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 249
John
f fKpatv ovv fv Tw tepu) StSacrKWv ( o t?yo-ovs) A 8 (sed 8 clamabat) Om. o trjom S
et 13 [nmfam] Sod 1033
Clamabat Latt mn TlJ praeter w/ CT clamat.
Antein pro ergo /" so? y<V/ (net/I. Words tv) cum sah 2/5. Cf. *ai *//rr joers
^ aeth. Om. copul. arm georg
Incip. vcrs. tryo-ovs sah boh
KUI t<f)u>vr)<Ttv o tv/crovs cv TO> tepu> St8ao~KWV S?/r CM
St8ao-Kwv tv TW tepw syr sin pesh
Amplius pers : Et Jesus in teinplo docens hoc secreto cognito vocem suam
in altum sustulit
ib. KM (fjif N 56-58-61 ? Oriff Clir (syr ami)
Ka/j-f BD rell gr omn vkl et Sod 060 (ca/xoi 251)
p. ( Kut) syr 8in pers \_non syr pesb = -iAo ; sed syr u " .*A sio]
ib. aXAa fcrriv X, ?^ sah boh, sed solus hoc loco vid.
aXX co-rtv B nil et DW Aoc ?oco (saepe DW e^ aw B aAAu)
ib. uA?/^!?? N 435 Sod 331 cf. verss.
aXr)6ivo<> B re?/ #/ f< W* wwwi rc^ omn vid.
\ii. 29 //it/, eyw 8e XDXX 1 33 al. et text rec. b c dfff r vg^ syrr boh sah 2/5 goth
pers georg aeth (vel K<U vel 8e) Cyr
/cat tyw gat Vy H aeth KM ( cyw) V/ W
eyoj BLT ?//?6 12 ei W* Sod 050 minn 1 * a e g I q aur 8 iv? sA 3/5
ar?w sax slav Orig Tert et Editt
ib. Trap at-Tw N* et Sod 050 (test. B & Greg irapa avrw) (2Vr< codddno ab illo) ab
ipso c latt vl et vg
apud ilium e Tert cM rel
Q7T aVTOV X 348
Trap aurov B re// 1^ 1) (b d r ab eo) W*i< c minn
Incertisyr et verss ; variant inter se sah boh ; sed pers " I came from before
him" (7<VfeNviii. 26)
ib. airco-TaXKfv ND 131 ft Tisch
v B rell (/r et W^ Sod** 50 (aTreorrjAcv) vzn ^ re? fam 1 e
30. ot 8c
T/
C^TOW ovv BD re?/ gr et W* mwin ?W sah rel} (6e orf srt/i dno ) JoA slav goth
Om. copul. arm georg pers sax
31. K TOV o^Aov 8e TroAAoi tTTio-Tcvo-av ct? avrov BLTX Sod 050 min Mq et
892 (-Se Sod 050 69 </. *A) it f} vg (aeth} W-H & Sod
K TOV OVV O^Aov TToAAot 7Tl(7TVO-aV CIS aVTOV AV
CK TOU O^AoU OW TToAAoi 7TL(rTfV(TaV CIS UVTOV Kll 2^ mitl/l 10 C l
CK TOV O^AoV OV (SIC) TroAAoi 7T6frTCVO aV CtS aVTOV X
K 8c TOV O^AoV TToAAot TTl(TTV(TaV CtS OVTOV 33 597
Kat CK TOV o^Aov TroAAot C7rt(TTCvcrav ( cts avTov) ? [ft/. Vogels
TroAAot 8c CTTtcrTcvo-av CK TOV o^Aov s avTov ND d ft Tis
TroAAoi ( copula} C7rto-Tcvo-av (cts) avTov CK TOV o^Aov Sdh
t Tischtndorf and Horner omit to notice the omission of o iriaovs in A 5 and 13, which
seems to be responsible for the varying orders.
250 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
TroAAot ow 7Tto-revo-av (?) avrov CK TOV o%\ov bo/1
f TroAAoi 8e tTTto-r. ets avrov CK raiTT/s TroAew? syr sin (errore ?). 67 .
Merx p. 167 tf r/V7e infra de per*, ft in rers 45
Kat TroAAoi CK rov (v^Aou eTrtcrreucrav ets avrov .syr CK (U m
Ith managed thizos manageins galaubidedun imma y0M
TroAAot Se K TOV o^Aov 7ricrrevo-av ets avrov TAA W7ZC 7 nwin et Paris 9
q 8 syr pes/i diatess
t In co die multa turba in teinplo in cum fidem habuerunt ;w.s rf. x//r .$/
Br enter Chr : /xera yap ravra TTO\\OI perffCttS tXfyov ....
//i^/j. Trotei ND Sod 050 f(tm 13 [/?o/?. 124] 507 f ^ ?/.// /- / 8 [contra A gr ]
/7r?f v(j(j syr imh diatess arm ? alav pen Tisch
77oa/o-ev B rell et N C "\V* ???//?/? 1) f I* our vg 3 sah boh sijr cu sin aeth
goth fjforcj Chr Ci/r ? (faocit q)
vii. 32 init. 7/Kovo-ai 8e NI) 12 c d e boh Mci
KM t^Kovcrav /So(/ t>5(> fam 13 syrr aeth arm diatess
7/Kovo-av ow KMXUn 1 28 2 re / 20 ^<f lecei + .// (ergo ; itaque r// K )
s^/t - u> ^o/A (than = 8e rel ow)
tjKova-av sine copida BLTX unc* et "\V* minn* 1 b g I q /- via 8 ^/c^ r ?vy
boh 1 * sah rM shir pers et Editt
ib. yoyy. Trept avrov (-ravra) PL* fum 1 80 2 pe a b C d e ff I r aiir
syr cu arm aeth
on yoyyv^ovcrtv Trept avrov ( ravra) 314
yoyyvoi Tos ravra ( pt avrov) ;SW 100 1441
J yoyy. ravra Trept avrov X Sod 050 ClOH sail boll
Trept arrov yoyyvforros ravra 157 sed haec de co loquentes syr pesh
diatess cf. pers
yoyy. Trept avrov ravra B rell et "\V* mitltl pl goth f 8 ffdt I ff, et
q (ista ^r haec)
|j yoyyv^orro? tantuni Chr ct i syr sin \_Cf. vii . Ki "// ]
>. TOV5 vTn;peras N" jl r/". bok ditl ( f/". fl?M S^J 1 (rov?) VTTT/P. avrwv
B re?/ //r ^ "\V*
. 270 358 351) Paris 97 *?/r n
KDEHMSVlAA minn et 892 d q r goth
^(Vt unuj
BGKLNTUXn Soil 050 al. pi c f / g / gat
au.r ry syr pesli sin boh sah arm (aeth) rersa* 1 Cyr
(De ot apx- Kat ot <^ap. Tel ot </>ap. at ot ap^. [om. b e Chr\ ride TiscK)
c e/Jt\Lravpf aTreo-retAav Chr
f Neither Burkitt nor Merx in suggesting that r^ij& is an error for nr*T i *\ thought
of connecting the third similar looking syriac word for temple exhibited \>y pers. But a
most interesting side-light occurs as to this shortly afterwards at vii. 45 where, for irpos
Tors axpiepeis, nfii iA is substituted by syr sin for the niicn-a of syr pcsli and czt . So in
verse 31 syr sin exchanges croivd for city, but in verse 45 it substitutes crowd for priests
(= practically the word for temple). Mrs. Lewis edition differs from Burkitt s note here.
; Tisclicndorf neglects to couple copt with X here.
ii Soden s note neglects Chr, and cannot possibly exhibit this intelligibly as it stands.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 251
John
vii. f 34. +pep08tcvpipren BNTX 213 258 2 pe w scr Sod 1 * 3 19 sah boh syrr pers
diatess aeth slav W-H
Abest ^ in ND rell vac 13 ft AY* Sod minn nil et 892 Paris 97 it vg goth arm
georg Chr Cyr Tisch & Sod
( Vide post ad vii. 36)
SI Jin. +Kt B sjl inter omn ; cf. georg arm, sed -fepOCJ sah et boh et arab.
Abest in XD unc rell omn AY* et minn omn latt syrr et verss rel
35. Trpo; aAAr/Xovs Gr b (/) r syr CU georg Trpos eavrovs B rell et i< c AY* Sod 050
minn (rrp. aurovs 69 258) verss. et syr sin pesh diatess
Om. K et e soli vid.
ib. OTL ND 249 Sod 111 * fu " N a b c de/ 1 rgat aur vg boh pl syr cu sin Tisch
cm r;/xts B rell et AA r * minn f q 8 sah boh M(l goth syr pesh aeth W-H & Sod
(0m. dam. 61 Chr Nonn)
36 in it. n tf Cf. copt syr [quis littt omn praeter a ? qui]
rts B rell gr et AA * minn et latt (quis ; a qui ?)
//>. o Aoyoj oui-05 BD* r E*KLXXn rf AY2 Sod? j am Ifam 13 [_non 124] 33 44
213 248 254 597 892 2 pe p 9cr w scr Laura* 104 Sod 190 337 351 541 U1 1246
syr cu firm Nonn et Editt
OUTOS o Aoyos X rell gr et * minn 1 1 it vg (syr pesh) sah boh
Om. OVTOS T 56 57 58 61 91 Sod^ 1 vg 7 * syr sin [non verss alJ]
ib. +t*.cpost fvprjo-cre BG[??on N]TX l[)ionfam omn ] 892 2 pe \_non a/, vid]
sah boh syrr aeth georg slav pers vg K diatess W-H
Abest fj.f In KD rell unc 1 - ft AY* minn rell et Paris 97 it vg goth arm Tisch
& Sod
(Observe a slightly different division of the support to B and X here from
that in vii. 34, just enough to show that both additions of /* are
unauthorised.)
XV Sod 050 fam 1 2269 [tion fani\ 138 .SW 10331043 1054 N n B0
Evst 56 it vg sah fl boh* 1 (syr) Tisch (exe/cpaye $W 1443 )
B rell unc rell minn sah Mci boh^ 3 versa* 1 Orig Cyr (avK/3ae 235)
XI) b d e (illeg. r) vg Cypr et anct de mont Sina Victor in 1/2
Aug 2/3 Tisch (veniant d)
e/x B
fj.e LNT rell et N C AA * Sod (m minn omn vid latt rell verss rell
omn et Orig^ Eus Did Chr Cyr Victor in 1/2 Aug i<h 1/3 W-H Sod
39. eAeyei ^ 157 249 c ff I m q ft aur arm Did Chr Cyr Hil Thdt (Acy aeth)
el-rev B rell (jr et minn a b, d (dixit dixit sic,$ negl. d Tisch) efg gat 8 vg
Cypr Cyr u " sah boh syr et verss rell
Om. dimma
t Tisch followed by Hornrr, quotes 1 for this, but according to Lake M< is absent from
family 1. Observe here that with all their syriacizing tendencies both fam 1 and the
whole of fam 13 oppose B and the syriacs here. Sod 193 is however a member of fam 1.
J It has not been remarked definitely that scribes of olden days wrote a word twice by
way of emphasis. The reduplication often takes the place of italics in our day, as I have
frequently found in many of the hundred and fifty Greek and Latin documents which I
have collated word for word. It may or may not be so here, but I can guarantee it often
elsewhere. Burkitt has cast doubt on maynus magnus for maximus, but maximus was
certainly thus intended, and this use of positive twice for superlative probably gave rise to
the practice of italicising or emphasising words by repeating them. Cfrw strom l ix - says
" The reduplication of the name" (Oh Jerusalem, Jerusalem . . .) " gives strength to the
rebuke."
252 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
ib. ol- XDGHLNTXrAII et W* Sod 060 al pi et 802 Paris 97 Gyi**** Chr
Thdor**""* Cyr (Nonn) Thdt Tisch W-H & Sod
BEKMSUVA minn 25 (vide in ed. Evan 604) W-H mg
quern latt
ib. T/^eXXov X a /x/3avtv NLFAA unc 1 Sod 060 mian 60 Thdt Tuck & Sod txt
e/xeXXov Xa/x/3avv BDNSTXn rninn pi Did Oyr hier Chr Thdor** 1 Cyr (Noun)
W-H
accepturi erant eg a b d e.fal. incipiebant accipere cff I q (r)
eXa;u/3avov W sol. Of. pers
ib. 01 TTto-TtvcravTfs BLTW Evst 18 syr sin [contra cu ; negl. sin Soden~] W-H
oi 7no-Ti ovTs NT) /SW 050 rell cjr rninn omn it vg boh Did Cyr }>i " Chr
Thdor^ Cyr Thdt Tisch Sod
S(ih " anceps " ut expr. Tisch. Of. Homer de sah codd qui variant inter se.
Om. clans, b [negl. Soden H]
credentes latt* ut goth et al. ; qui credunt / q (cf. boh) ; qui credebant e Oi/p>
(cf. syr cu arm. Lapsu om. e Word-sic.). Mixte r.
ib. -Trvfvfia (absqne ayiov eel Mo^vov) NKTn* Sod 42 91 280 w scr (boh)
(sah) arm Dion* } Orig* mi<ir 6V/r qQlter Hexych Or/f/ M 1/3 Rebapt
Tisch & W-H
ayiov LNXFAA it/ic 6 ruin* et W 892 Paris 97
Laura A 104 8 vg Did Ath (Chr) Thdt Orig^ 1/3 Sod tit.
88o/xvov a b c ff g I r aur gat ey^ pers syr
pesh cu sin diatess Eus (sah boh aeth)
TO Trver/xa aytov CTT avrots D er Cf. dfgoth (aeth)
Trvfv/Jia. aytov 8e8o/xvov BX b e q georg syr hier Orig ini 1/3
7rvt>/x,a aytov 8o^cv 254 (Ghf)
Hinc Orig ini variat ter
N"" 1 (cf. lat ; cf. syr, cf. sah)
BD<5 r rell gr et W* minn. ((fta
40. avrov TWV Xoywv TOVTWV XD (/ avrov TWV Xoywv /SW 0oU ( TOVTWV)
TWV Aoy wv airrou KnW 122** 127 229** w scr Sod* 1 * syr cupesh diatess
TOV Aoyov auTov pers fam 13 al. (vide infra)
TotiTwv TWV Aoywv avrov c ff I foss gat aur vg
TCOV Xoywv EHMFA* al. 157 et 604 Oriy
TWV Xoywv Tovrtov BLNT, U (TOWOV) * fam 1 4 22 33 (2P 6 ) 892
Laura A 104 al. pane, a e Tisch W-H Sod
TOVTWV TWV Xoywv (I boh* sah iies b f r q vg Tj goth
TODTOV TOV Xoyov Sod s 371 ? sah* boh aeth arm ? georg
f TOV Xoyov SXA 2 A 28 al. mult Paris 97 et 8 cum text recept.
avrov TOV Xoyov 124 (male apud Homer, non dare Sod) 254 ; TOV
Xoyov avTou rd fam 13 16 42 73 91 95 scr quh qae pers
TOV Xoyov TOUTOV X 7 pe al. min aliq. Cyr
Absunt in 106 Evst 44 56 et syr sin \jiwjl. Sod~\ (slav subleg. UVTOU, TO>V
Xoyojv)
t Among all this variation it is possible that the tcxtus receptus with TOV \oyoi> preserves
the truth. This is what 28 and Paris 97 give us.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 253
John
ib. on OVTOS eo-riv a\r]0<D<; BDX? [teste Sod~\ d mh [W-H~\
ort aXr^ws OVT05 cortv boh Sljr CU
a\r)0<a<; ouros ecmv N cf. aeth pers
OVTOS eo-rtv aX??0ws LXTX [teste Tiscli} rell gr omn et W* Sod 050 minn
it pl vg arm syr pesh diatess Orig Cyr Tisch & Sod txt
hie vere profeta eat c e (cf. I om. inter 40/41)
vii. 41. 01 Se eXeyov (*;. toco) BLNTXW $>d 50 1 33 248 249 (a c f /) z# A
Q>Oeifte JU.ert sah") arm Orig Cyr W-H & Sod
uXXoi 8e eXeyov J//W& //g e J0/i (UflteSS
KO.I oAXot Xtyouo-i S?/r S*V?
aXXot cXeyov XD (eXeyav) wwr re// minn* 1 et 892 c? r syr goth Tisch
ijfjLia-v 8e arm
/ecu TO fjfLicrv avTwv (teth
(Om. chtus.primo loco MA* minn 10 b q (/) syr hier ab cXcyov . . eXeyov transit )
42. ovx r; ypa^j/ B 3 (B*N ovi<[notat Sod, non supra}} LT*[ey/. Sod~\ Sod 050 Orig
ovxt f] ypa(f>r] XT) unc 1 2 (F ovxrf) minn omn rid et W (ov\ti) Cyr (rj ou^i
Laura A 104 )
ib. OTTOV rjv 6 8d8 ^
OTTOV r]v SaveiS B rell gr et W* W/MN, /art ^>/ et verss fl
Om. 28 AS orf 1131 Evst 60. Om. et de Beth, caatelto ubi erat David dim et p.*
OTTOV t\v e syr aeth pers = TOV 8dS
ib. cpx Tat XP 10 " TO<J BLTAV* 33 Laura* 104 c g aur foss vg Cyr (Chr)
W-H Sod
epxerai /icrias syr (praeter sin infra)
o xP 0-Tos epx Tai H re ^ pi Sod 050 ti pl goth Orig et Tisch
o xpto-ros e cum syr sin
D d Sod 1 2 * 6 o xpto-ros cpx Tal se d an ^ e orrovpon. Et cf. sah boh
44. eXeyov N*
T&fXov B rell et K et verss
ib. epaXev BLT (Tisch) W-H it* misit
rell et W* Sod 3(} minn omn vid (pauc.
-\Xfv)efr Chr Cyr Sod
< syr sin [negl. Sod]
Cf. verss reL
ib. aurcu X
err aurov BD rell et W* ??. om (U CTT avrw) e/ /art (auper vg et gat I q
in it pl anr)
45. /cat Xeyovo-t^ X e r aeth Chr
KCU C67TOV BD rell gr et W* et minn (et T tes/e Tisch ; #es/e ^/rc/i /cat
eXeyov) /art [praeter e~\ verss rell [j)raeter aeth~\ sed aliter pers
46. ot 8c vTrrjptTai a.TrKpL6r)cra.v N
a7reKpi6rj(rav 8 01 virrjpeTaL D ^/
ow 49 409 433 Chr
airKpL$rj(rav 01 vTrr/perai (ste copula) B rell pi et * Sod 050 minil pl
sah slav goth /art pl
boh a e (-f-quia/, cf.copt
X6)
TOUS apx- xai <^>ap. 69
a.TTKpiOr](rav avrois 01 vrrrjpeTai W 892 P* r
254 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIF.S.
Johu
Xeyovcnv arrots ot t -^peTut syrr arub, et pers diatess
( av Totj)
airKp. ot uTTTjp. /cat CITTOV <SW 337 C (+illis). L f. (let/1
arm yeory
Hi. oi<8e-. eXaX-^o-ev orrcos ai 0pu7ros BLXTX ff K W* 3 33 213 307
Laura A 104 ,SW 337 541 1054 nl 124G 3017 s 47 0/vVp 6%r com Cyr***"
Tixch W-H Sod
ouScTT. OVTWS av$pco7ros XaXr;<jev Nl) (7 f/". / infra
XaXv/o-ci av$pw7Tos ( OUTCO,) 13" lg 28(we tesfc) 604 .V .s 60 r// K (/rwc
(/. *yr ca sin
StTT. ovrw? eXaA.v;o-i/ ( av^pwTros) 185 /S<9^ 1094 1266 -EY 6 53
or8ets(/^/ OL Se7rore)ovTw? eXaX-^crev ( av^pu>7ros) 248 (( / 71 +av^pco7TO5)
ovStTT. ovrto? eXaX-^crcv av^pojTros TAAII ^/ft 7 tSod" 50 (OVTO;) i/litl/l l>] -if^ (set?
c ff quis( jiiam homo) r// $yr goth acth Chr^ Thdt
orSeTT. OVTWS t8o/Av Ttva XuXrycravTa J scr
numquam hominum sic locutus est
nunquam sic locutus est ullus hominum f
nemo imquam sic locutus est e
numquam taliter quisquam homo locutus est r
quia numquam taliter locutus est quisquam ( homo) /
a diebus suis non locutus est homo sic syr liter
ib. - cos ovros (XaXet) o aj^pcoTros BLT et N W 225 229* ft/ 3 loh L /jr^
Oriij Awj W-H ^ [nil //^]
H(d>ent : ws OVTOS XaXet D c d (tar ry wx *
ft : ws OVTO? XaXet o ar$pw7ros X Sod 1 * si/r S//1 (eXaA.7jtT6v)
ct : ws ovros o avOpuTTos XaXet 3 9 .//-
f^ : cos otTos o av#pu>7TOs ( XaXet) XXFAATI ^/c 7 ^ /S ^/" 50 mi/in 1 " 1 et
892 Paris 97 (quomodo et hie) e f (ff.,) I y r o ijat c/j arm salt
aeth gotli verss rcU Chr^ Thdt Soden t.d
vii. 47. a-expLOyo-av (sine copula) ND.1 1 33 235 //it/in 10 et Paris 97 Sod Mq a <: d ff
r aur salt lok^ Cijr Ti*ch
XeyovcTiv (sine copula) syrr ca sin pesh pcrs diatess ; dixerunt e [ho*
llf /jl. Sod }
a-txpiO. ow BLXTXrAAH wic 1 Sod* minn^fy 1 q8yat ry
a-txpiO. of. (bok fl (JOtli) ; Kat a-n-fKpLO. (tcth xtjr hicr
a-expiO. Kat tt~ov arm yeory (jboli)
ib. -avrots BK Soil 060 fan 13 \_non 124] 235 Sod E cat 35 / r
foss aur arm loJ^ n> ycory slav
Hale/it #D rell ct minn^ it 1 * ry loh 1 1 sah syr (et syr si/i amplius) et i er* rc/L
4. TTio-revei ND Sod 050 d
-to-Tvcrev B rcll ct N r AV* minn omn vid latt rerss et Or/ y Clir
t-io-Tfvcra.v X, crediderunt r^ CT ut syr aeth (sed ord X syr
aeth : /xvy rts CK TCOV apxovrwv r f} CK TCOV <j)ap. eTrtcrTevcruv ets array
(jiro Ord rell yr fJ.rj TIS ex TCOV ap^. eTrto-rtvcrcv ets arrov <) (.K TMV
t/)aptcratcov). Cf. Ord I CrSS ((lifj S( d alii f~L(TTfi-<Tfv lidbi llt
uffry K .
49. aXXa 6 BDLTW 33 892 ? [texte 8oi(] sah bu/i Tixrk W-H
a XX 6 N rell Sod 50 et minn d Sod
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IX ST. JOHN. 255
aeth syr hier
G** e q (vg syr pesh) geory slau goth sah lok
Acyet BD rell et W* Sod 050 minn omn rell it& et / (Buchanan, male
vid Wordsw.} syr cu sin
il>. Trpos avrous sine o e\6<v etc. N sol vid et Tisch (71 142 e r)
Habent sed variant plurimum inter se rell omn gr, latt omn (praeter e r)
et verss rell.
Om. 71 142 e r et ci? an> t avrwv quae habet X. Om. eis wv avrwv
syr cu sin (sed habent o f\0wv Trpos atrrov WKTOS)
DC rell cf. Tisch ad loc. f
t 51. -Trap avrov K Et st 47 et r ( ab ipso ? -prius) soli cum (aeth q. v.)
Habent BD rell gr et latt rell et verss, sed variant ord.
(Bas : Trpwrov avrou axovo-r; ; cf. sah boh sax)
52. CK TJJS yuA. Trpoc/.rjTT?; BLXTXlO 4 213 397 597 892 >SW 541 1091 1UO Evst 46
[MO/I /. vkf] vg aeth Orig Chr^** Cyr W-H & Sod txt
Trpo^rjri/s CK rr/s yaX. J<D rell line et W /Sorf 050 m .nn fere omn et Paris 97 it syr
sah boh arm et verss omn vid \_praeter aeth ] Tisch txt
viii. 12. 7<rov 5 (-6) Bet \_W-H ~]
6 tiycrovs ^s /"6?Z
t&. cyw <(os ( TO) et/u.t TOU KOCT/XOU N 6 wZ i /W, sft? c/ 1 . Aphr. in Burkitt note
p. 470 #/. s^r cz< sm " rejpf 2] r//?er coicncu A 330 "
cyw ci/xt TO <^ws TOV Koo-pov B re/Z yr f< /aft vid et verss et syr cu sin :
raA_^i OliCDAJ rCJre" t.ir^
ft. /tot BT O/V/ rf ir-/T W
rell omn vid et W* Sod 050 Chr Cyr
^ e soli cum slav yi * (cf. syr cu sin invenit sibi) cf. boh accipit.
BD rell gr et "W* Sod 050 minn, latt omn \_praeter e~] habebit
diatess arab et aeth ut interpr, et syrr pers inveniet sibi vel
invenit sibi ; sah qftAXI " he will take" (cf. ami), sed boh eqetfT ]
14. et7Tv avrois o ir/o-ovs X sol cum syr cu sin
a-n-CKpLOrj ( + 6 DX Sod 650 mill* 1 " 1 Or iff) ir)<rovs xai TTCV avrois BD Sod 050 rell gr
omn, latt omn et e, verss omn et diatess pers \_praeter syr cu sin sv.pra~\.
ib. 7] /uapn.pta /iou 0X^17? WTLV BW^^ 157 235 314 Sod*** Evst 60 b
vg H sah arm Orig I/3Epiph ter Did^ Chr 1/2 Auy rimt W-H m
aXfjOtwr) P.OV f(TTLV r) fj-apTvpfia D gr
a\r)6r]<; ccrrtv -q /xaprvpta fjiov K rell gr et * Sod 050 minn et 892 Paris 97
latt et d, boh aeth syr Orig 2/3 Chr 1/2 Cyr Tisch W-H^ & Sod
f The matter in D o t\6<at> irpos awrov VUKTOS TO irpdiTov occupies exactly one line.
Hence probably the omission in X. TiscJicndorf may be wrong in considering the
omission to be basic.
J This omission, which may well be basic, owing to the tremendous varieties of form
and order among all the rest which have it, should be as clearly exhibited as possible.
Tisdi. and Hurncr do not quote r nor aeth, yet r is definite, and the form of aeth shows an
apparent lack of emphasis on this important trap avrov. Sodcn merely names X neglecting
r, and omitting Evst. 47 which he ignores throughout. Yet the text of Evst. 47 is one of
the most important known to us. ( irptarov e Eus Lncif; r omits both expressions.)
I , This in connection with x above shows careful redaction with versions before X.
Noteworthy is it that e is not found with X on the second occasion. Observe further on
at viii. 16 fin uniqxie agreement of XD d syr cu sin for omission of irarnp.
256 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Johu
ib. facets OVK ot8are NFHK 17 127 131 185 al 15 Sod^* m a (/at f boh***
Novat Tisch
8e OVK otSare BD ;W/ et W* Sod 050 mi im* 1 latt rell(b vos enim) sa/t
(in stan tins ) boh vl syr cu pesh diatess (KM syr sin, pers sed pers
amplius) rail verss W-H & Sod
(Om. ex homoiotel u/xeis usque virayufin MSFA3 28 al 50 8 ?v/ cw syr hier Orif/
ib. KM TTOV (we. loco] XEFGHL Sod al. abed [contra D gr ] e ff r r 2 aur gat
rj TTOV BD gr rell et W al.flq sah (^literatim) boh diatess EditP
ne:]iie quo syr cf. slav pers Dub. arm
viii. 16. Kav Kptvw Se eyw K et sah KA.ff [_non holi} Cf. viii. 14, 55 de *av.
Kat eav /cpti/w 6 Ar (6/ 1 . syr sin. Of. Merx ad loc. p. 191 ; //.
Chr syr sin vii. 32 supra)
eav KpLvw Se yw W 29 Sod 5 * 1
eav 8e Kptvw eyw NX b 71 185 248 A;^ 1094 (sed si judico ego r^ I)R )
/cat eav Se Kptvw eyw ^WJ 13 (Kat cav Se eyw /cptvw 69)
sed et si ego judico ; quod si judico ego r ; quod si ego judico b
sed et si judico ego c
Kat eav Kptvw eyw GX^J 59 213 (235) i scr ;So^ 1349 1443 ^ s/ 60 latt pi et
8 (io/i OTOg, ecycjun . )
Kat eav Kptvw 8e eyw BD rell et A gr Sod 050 miim^ Tisch W-H & /Sod [xedcf. Merx]
et si judico tamen ego d
et si judicavero ego e
ib. aXrjOtvr] ^D(Cf. I) supra sol viii. 14)LTXW 33 213 892 Sod^ 60 Orig 1/2
Tisch W-H & Sod
N rell et * Sod 050 (aA^eis) wjwjw r?// et Paris 97 6>/v/7 1/2 TAr 1/3
c scr ^w/ 337 541 l m Evst 60 ^ t ^ E Chr 2/3 Cy
?*./?/?. -Trarrjp KD ^ syr c?/ s/ Tisch M [ir-^T]
Halent B re?^ et AY* Sod 050 et latt [praeter d, sed a cum sah ord. rar. pater qui
me rnisit et X b Sod* 398 ] verss rell (et syr fe * h pers rrar^p +p.ov)
et Or iff 1 * Chr Sod txt
17. yeypa/x/j.evov eortv ^ io1 et Tisch (Cf. latt scriptum est)
yeypaTTTat BDLNT unc rell et W* Sod 050 et minn Chr Ci/r
19. aTreKp. o Lrjo-ovs KNAV*? Sod^fam 13 33 al. et text rec. Orif/ Cyr
tr/o-ous BD rell unc minn pi Tisch W-H Sod
^crous I aur a&th, aTrtKp. (s/nc irjcrovs) pers r, 2 cf. xyr sin
quibus resp. lesus a, illis respondens Tert Hb
ib. Posted. +at etTrev K 28 78 604 Sod ^ 351 1114 1443 371 /^s
+ Kat etTrev avrots D I d (sail) ?v/ EG (e vij^) (sah) arm aeth ijconj syr pesh
diatess.
Absunt verla in BN rell unc AV* Sod et minn pi, rell latt bo/i et slav pers sed
syr sin =Xeyet avrots (pro aTTCKp. irjcrovs Kat etTrev avrots ; pers aTTfKpiOrj tantum)
ib. p.ov secund. W* arm cM Tert [_non al. rid ]
Unbent BT) rell gr et W* minn omn rid et verss (X b Trf^avra p.*. pro Trarepa p.ov)
f Wordsw neglects a and gat.
J Tisch does not compare this to an overflow back from the Latin, but says: "ac
voro hoc Johanni proprium est. Cf. ii. 17, vi. 31, 45, x. 34, xii. 14."
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 257
ib.fin. av -, ? StT BLNTXAY* 1 33 (213) 249 397 892 Laura* 104
Sod 541 1110 1266fara N Evst 49 c r aur Orig^ riei Cijr^ Tisch W-H & Sod
rftiTt (-uv) D 209 r scr b d eff Victoria (Orig K ^)
r)0iT av tf VUG rell et minn pi et 118 Paris 97
(otSare av 56-58-61 ? 69 Ecst 60) 8 eiSeiTe av Stf^ 050 v/<J., ciS^e av aliq.
f viii. 20. ($i8ao-Kwv EV TW upa) N"" 1 (ttfz s^x 81 " 1 tvV7.)
fftibent B /WJ 0>/w wVJ. et verss omn (praeter srt^ MSSaliq ) sed om. 8iSao-Kwv s^r
s//z. Ha bet syr sin : "These things he spake in the Treasury
and in the Temple " ( StSao-Kwv sed -{-KM ante ev T<D
21. fAfyfv ow ( TraAtv) K sol t id (Dicebat lion inter latt sed a = ait,/0ss =
dicit ; rell dixit)
CITTCV Ol V ( TToAtv) 314
7rev ow TraXiv BD rell unc et W* minn latt [praeter 1~\ sah (boll) slav
GIT 1 1 [edit. Vogels] syr arm aeth georg pers (cf. boh
OH non n<\7\Uf OTff ; om. Oft boh B ) sed verss omn
habent.
22. 07TOU UV ya) J 1 }
/cat OTTOV yw 127 2 pe
on OTTOU yw U 157 [negl. Sod ] c f " Sod 1091 Erst 47 x scr co/?^ s?/r arm |]
( yw) 348
ew BD rell et KW* >S oJ 050 wimn* 1 latt
ovv
N* et cb 6W 551 ) .
[ r/. r> georg
ovv TraAtv r
TruAiv e\tyev b
t This omission of X is not to be found recorded in Tischcndorf s viii th edition. It
escaped him. It also escaped Gregory s notice, and Homer s, and no mention of it is to
be found in von Sodcn. My attention was called to it by Mrs. Lewis in her notes to
syr sin where she couples X and syr sin for the omission of $i$a<rK*i>. But syr sin
really substitutes /cot for 5i5a<r/ccoi , recording that " He spake in the Treasury AND
in the Temple. I can find no other sympathisers except the Saxon for which Malan
reports the same omission as that of X, following Marshall s edition of Gothic and Saxon
of 1605. Skcat does not omit, nor do the Hatton and Rushworth MSB. I do not know
which Saxon MS omits, but it is either an accident or due to a Latin original of the same
stem as X^.
In order to find the slightest clue to the origin of the omission we turn once more to
that mine of information, the Codex Bczac. We read there :
ravTa TO. prjuara t\a\rifffv tv TO> yafi ><f>v\aKi<a haec verba locutus est in gazophylacio docens
Si5a(T*a>i/ tv Tta ifpta KXI ovStta tiriafffv avro in templo et nemo adpraehendit ilium
It will be noticed that docens at the end of line 1 is out of place and should be opposite
5i5a(TK&, j at the beginning of line 2. Probably therefore the origin of the omission in X
and syr sin traces to an Old Latin copy. Sympathy of some kind must exist between X
syr sin and d. I thank Mrs. Lewis for calling my attention to this matter, which I should
otherwise have missed, as I have not recollated X.
J Not recorded by Tisch or Wordsw or Soden for I, nor does Sodcn mention any of
these versions for the omission of ow. It fits into the " version tradition " and the
HA. A Iff Oft of boh. Something stood in the margin of the old archetype. There is a
shifting of positions. Some write >aurou ira\iv, some (28 Laura A 101 Sod&* 1 ff) omit
aurou, some omit o iria-ovs with 6 e, some (397 892 Sod*) place iraAip after o nj<rot/j, and o
ITJITOVS precedes avrois in Sod 1178 and c.
|; Beautiful example of version influence on 157 c " Evst 47 together, which are so
often important singly.
VOL. II. S
25.8 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Kai eXeyev BDLNTX et N l " W Jam 13 [> 124] 802 Laura* 104
0,/050 541 1114 tan fli-1 ^ fo^ Q r f f/ fy r ^( SC /i W-H & Sod
KM etTrei FAA ?MC S mi/in 1 * ct Paris 97 f q (r supra) syr pesh
Out. ropid. syr sin diafcss ?y/
il>. K TOVTOV TOV KOV/WV (pr. loco) BT On ff 2/3 Cyr W-H (W >S w/ 190 &/s m
Z ersw)
6/v TOVTOV KOCTfJLOV f(D/l 13 [/frt/7 346]
K T0l> KOIT/J.OV TOVTOV N /V>// ,$ , A ^ O/V/ 1/3 f //> Cljr^ m
(f 1 f. r<>rxs in Jnt is (i ml.)
viii. 24. et-ov N 240 244 34S ^SV/- 57 <7 r- [^w? r,lt(ibct dixi itaque] &Y/A U " U - ^o/i
1/3 syr sin pesh diatcss f/fory sax
BD rell ft W* minii" salt 1 * boh 2/3 /^// ll ?y/
(rat etTTov ?r? eiTroi 8e ^vrs e/A c^v^ ; cf. ff dixi eiiim. Kvath nu yo/A)
/j.ot NT) Sod (>5 f/nn 13 Sod 541 J c adh (jcorrj
B / #// e/ AY* w//?/? ?7 c11 ?y/ .sY///- />fl// ?Y /> S re// diu-tess ct Clem
OrJrjvKte* ciir Cijr
25 ini . eAeyor ( ow) Xr 241) 435 t scr sijr pesk sin diatess boli v arm f/eorg
H <i be nt BD /T// ct AV* ??</y?n rf// /r/// 1 1 (*/ /^ r autcin ^ acth rat) 6-c/// ^oA 1 1
r/o^/< slav
dixerunt ergo //f// ? // K ; et resp. et dixerunt syr hier^
(e/Xeyoi ot tovSaiot 8 ct pt i S Sl/r pcsh (lif/tess)
ih. enrfv Ki/tr copula IJT^TXW >S o^ 50 1 33 44 GO-124 6W" Ii(I ff c ^/ (dicit)
r< (ait) _// r r/c// aur ry .^Y/// 1 1 ir/(. r/r? pers syr pesh sin fjcorg
d Mtess Cijr Tisch W-H Sod
u-ev ow ND sr 249 802 Laura A104 /SW 837l( N Mh*" 3 loh* 1
dixit autem />
Kat et-ev JS"A (xcd ct ait 8) A ^//^r" r/ * minn lA f I q (8)
-5 (-a) B h cr *
XD ;W/ o/ ?vr/ (practcr 6
26. +7raT7;/) (^;o.s7 o 7T//i^a5 /xe) NX 1 Av/ 541 (("/. viii. 16 ? /// ND d syr nt
sin om.)
Abest in BD rell Sod" ct verss
if). Trap avTw N (Cf. l(ttf) ride supra X ad vii. 20
Trap ULVTOV BD rctl et W* w//m
| [Z>^ /^)/ - o aXXa 6 AV 6-0? //i 7^6 zwsM f?o s^A /yrt/i 1 //ro aXX 6 scd nott al.~\
27 fi /. eXeyei/ -\-TOV btov N 38" E 64 07 r " b Sod 1 ^ 3 c e/f/ 1 \_mut ;] r/?//- ?y/ 5CS unn e s(ix
Xeyet +TOV ^eov D ^/ diccret Dcuui rt
(do do patrc diccret eis l> ; . . Deum diccbat c ^/ // E )
"that ho meant l)ythat the Father" dififfss sol rid
Xeyet F <S ^/ 178 (Jlir
tXtev B
2S. t7TF ow o tr;o-oi;s ( - carrot?) BLTAA 1 2 1C [-S W/] SoiP a Tisck W-ff
& Sod
rot? o ir](Tt>v<; (sitif C
t Again viii. 42 W writes aAAa EKU-OS- alone. I cite these cases to show that in
a\\a before a vowel was customary.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IX ST. JOHN. 259
John
eiTrev ovv avroi? o Lrjorovs TraXu X
,, ,, TraXu o o;crou? I) 28 106 d syr bier
,, ,, TraXtv aurot? (o) oifrous Stth* 1 *
,, aurois 7raA.li (o) IT/O-OU? syr pesJi, yeory didtess
7raA.iv tiirtv avrois (o) ITICTOV? S!/r Sin perS
ovv aurois o ajo-ou? NX r?// fjr et * jSW 050 latt pi (et dixit illis ihs e
f/?M ; dixit autem illis itis l> ; dicit ergo eis Ibs gat ; dixit ergo
>ihs eis rg z ) zlav sah fl
av B" 1 cum sah (x6 P,OT<^ft) ^ / (xe Etyuun)
J et W* >SW 050 892 Paris 97 Laura A 104
KDLXTX* 13-69 122 213 254 892 Paris 97 Sod 050 541 1U(J
Ecst 1981 # pl vcj syr liler sin aeth georg Eus Cijr Thdt Hi I
Tisch W-H & Sod
o Trarv/p fiov B rell gr et f q 8 sah boh fl syr pesh pers diatess arm yoth
Om. W
f ib. OUT-COS AaA-w X a (sic loquor) e et Tert (ita et loquor) syr yeorg pers
TTotw Ecst 31 40 150 (vide infra Evan 69* d scr )
A.aXw Kai Xeyw aeth (cf. min* li<l 40 6371 185 249 253 259 ravra Xeyw)
AaA,w BD /So^ u5 rell yr, et rell latt et d sah boh slav
s(i u> arm yoth) (ravra TTOIW 69* \j\onfani] et d scr )
Vlii. 29. >ov/c uf^r/Kev /AC /U.GVOV /XCT e/xou ecrrtv SS" ul
/^.T /xou cortv Kat ovK affttjKfv fj.f fj.ovov [L]X2 1 \_HOH fo>ni\ 33 \_teste
Sod } 249 Sod M b (c) r 2 ^^// ft ?-^ et ?v/ 1>ew sr/7i aUq ^oA syr adh
arali pers sax Cyr Hil Chr ( p.ovov e st/r* in )
per e/xov ccrrti OVK a^Tj/cei /xe /iovov BD rP// ^r f/ W* ,S (9^ 05
//rell f / ^vj^cudJ plnr tSr/ /^l
^31. irjo-ous s^
o tr;o-ov? B rell yr (Om. A e/ ?Y/ R ,
//>. fJLaOi]rai X ft I ff*
/iou BI) rell yr et TV* minn et verss
B314 [ir-7/]
rell yr
35. -o wos /xei/ei ets roi aiuva KXF rf W 3 33 73 122* 124 [WOM /tf] 213
232 233 ? 253 254 314 348 406* b scr t 3Cr >So^ 1131 1444 ^ ^ 54
loh m v<f- et limma 67
Habent BD re// ?<f e/ * >w pl / rf z ^rss (6 Se vlos . . . DT 118-209 239
249 latt M * Cypr syr arm pers sah boh aeth; tr/o-ow pro wos
Paris 97 teste Soden contra Schmidtke)
t Homer does not report K, yet it is clearly a version influence. Tisch neglects
Evst 31 and 40, and does not mention syr, nor the conflation of aeth. Some minuscules
have Toyra \ryoi, which Tisch does not mention. And he misreports Evst 150 (H cr ). The
conjunction of c and Tert shows the continuation of the text through these channels.
J This perpetual slurring of the article hefore IT/O-OUJ, sometimes hy X, sometimes by
B (five times alone by B in this viii th chapter), is not conducive to a high regard for the
care and respect we should expect in these two great manuscripts of antiquity, before whom
the scholars of the world to-day bow down and worship.
|| Error from homoioteleuton apparently from which W is not free, but few important
minuscules, however, omit.
s 2
2GO CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
viil. 38. OTTO ror -arpoi ravra W
Trapa TOL) TrarpL Tavra X
Trapa TCO -arpt //ov ravra 13 33 229** 802 Serf" 14 M/* boh tjcorg Cyr UtI
Ckr (b c) d (y)
Trapa TOJ Trarpi T//XWV Paris 1
Trapa TCO Trarpt BCLTX 138 213 // I [Mile Sot. r (mut r),
//-+ Cyr Tisc/t W-H Sod
Trapa rov Trarpos /JLOV 131 *S 0rf 1091
TO) -arpt p.ov K rell ft # Sod 3 miiiii rcll omn vid latt l>} rg
uers* rcll ft Tcrt
BCKLXW Sod" 5 * 1-(131) [>/i 118-2U9] 4 5 //HI 13 [>?i
124] 15 33 42 68 91 116 145 213 229** 249 254 299
dpi\v ser ft 2 rc 892 /S wrf 541 im 1246 (: *\fyoth boh arm (act//) syr hicr
Grig*" dii Chr Cyr ft Editt
ewpaK-aT KD rcll ft ^ mitui^ ft Paris 1 * 7 Laura A 104 it l>} vy salt syr pesh sin
diatcss pfrs arab yeory slav (cietli) Tcrt Apolliti^ Ambr etc.
ib. Trapa rov Trarpos BLTAV \jipg1. Sod AY] acth Or iff** Cyr Tis
W-H R.V.
Trapa rov Trarpos -ifp-wv 346 W <T
Trapa TOV -arpo? vfjuav KCKX *S orf 50 1-131 4 5 13 15 22
33 42 68 91 116 145 249 290 (F r p " 892
Tfrt verss
rarpt v/xwv D rc7/ fi* * //// /i e^ 69-124 Paris 91
/ (a patre vestro) yoth
(Trapa arroj Trarpt V/ACOV 406?)
ovv o t^o-ovs D d B
ot v avrots (o) team s / [/?(?/? //0//i abs<2Hf orv] etTrei/ Se avrots (o) a;o-ous &
ti tv arrots (o) LTJCTOVS ^y/ =CI>tea
Xeyat-Tow;o-oi-5(-6) B J f / [ W-H } \ // ^ pl S1JT
Aeyet avrots o i r/<rovs CX rt// ^/r t^
Aeyet avrot; ( o t^o-ous) syr Sill
(gfOrg : a7re/<pt^^ at etTrev aurots o
/7>. TToietre B* Orif epii ^ (Ghr) ff r. 2 foss gat vyy (hinc sax) syr sin Awj
O f\ 4
7TO(,tT aV DU4:
trrotetre KDEFGHSTUrAAY2 al BO (ft /Sbrf 050 Tro t 7 ? re) //i 1 Or///" 1IiC3 Ens
Epiph Cyr Uer (C7tr~) (<() wrss
7rottT av CKLMXXAII ft #>^ (tl . pi. Did Cyr (Or if/ semel av Trottr ;
ff. Oriy ini <luaa r ct b utique faceretis)
\_Dc his rf. commentationem de B in parte prima de co-re et ^re anteu }
41. or* tycvvrjOwev BC*?T)* 409 ir-/f tst <" /?. F.
/S ^rf n [/*// mg} sine ulla aactoritate
N*LT Sod Ml ~ \jion- soror >S orf 1054 v/rf]
t Sodcn adds to these few his fain", which is the large Kappa family comprising AKn
and thirteen cursives. The MS A itself however happens to be wanting here although
he does not except it, and I beg to question the correctness of the statement as to all the
rest, although the group includes d p and w cr under subsection K C . Probably he meant
K C . Must I expend my time correcting all these places ? What will the student do who
uses Sodcn s apparatus ? He will quote A although non-existent \
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 261
John
C?D 2 XrAAII line* et X C (W)* Sod rell minn (vel ov
lit XW fpx scr ) Ori^" Chr Cyr (ov yen^/ictfa
vel ov yfvrjpfOa min pane} W-H me Tisch
Latt non sumus nati (Om. nati c. Cf. syr}
viii. 42 in it. enrei> ow NDMSUXA* al. pi. f gat aur vg sah fl Cyr
KM flTTCV Vt l KCU AtyCl ttfth
en BX imc 11 et WX 1 6W 050 minn + it* 1 (sed Xey J cffa e-
syr) boh sah dao sy/r arm goth verss phir (yel cnrev vel Xeyei) Orig
ib. irjo-ov, B Sod 1 "* soli [ W-H]
o u/o-ou? N rell gr et Orig
ib. o TraTT/p B so1 [_non W-H !~\
7rcm/p X rell gr et Oriy 1 **
48. -o-v N/rtj 1 Sod 190 21S Si fffit syr pesh Orig 1/4
Habent Bl) re// rf T TT* &d 50 wwiw re// owiw r/rf., /aft, rerss e# Or^ 3/4
49. aTrfKpiOr] (o) L-rjo-ovf B^/z/r e T W* wzmw sA latf mu \_praeter
foss respondit eis Jesus] s/w ^o^
et-ei/ avrots (o) IT/O-OVS s?/r ^;es^ s/M ^;ers diatess
a7TKp. (o) H/OrOUS Kttl CtTTCV KG 6l?rf 050 / 1 faill 13 22 ? 291 2 1 *
>S y</ 541 1443 [won a/, minn ] georg boh arm syr hier aeth sax arab
(/cat) aTTCfcp. irjo-ovs Kai etTrev avrois 157 [negl. Sod~\ V 3cr flfff/i boh* li<l
Om. X
51. Trjprjo-ei NMXr ?/ /?WC [serf m~ 52 Trjpijcn] K, ft DMr TT^pr/cret]
/cret] ^
BD re// rf T AV* 6 ^/ 050 (r^pto-r/) MJi/^jP 1 (T77PT; 64) Or^ j A ^ fl
BD re// (A ^ewpr;) e XT TV* x%rf 050 W/;JP I
s//r sm pesh* 1 " 1 aeth
52. ov /x>/ yevo-T/Tcu ^avarou K (-^avarou) ACDLXXFAAH WIC 5 et T W*
^orf 050 a/ 100 e^ 892 Oria liidia Cyr et W-H
ov fj.rj yfvo-frai 6a.va.rov EFH al. mi(.
Oavarov (Ba.va.Tov j ut 1(tf) ov p.rj yevo-rjTaL ^j Sod Kl I vg^ Aug
6a.va.Tov ov p.t] Ofwpijo-rj B 213 Paris 97 Erst 32 e sax (hi soli vitiosissime
ex verbo TOV Swr^pos in ver. 51)
Verss omn contra B. Tamen cf. syr sin et aeth qiti soli in ver. 51 habent
ycvoTT/rcu pro Ocupya-r] (Cf. comment, nostr. supra in parte prima)
54. o iTjom-s N1)A*11 2 Sod 050 min aliq Orig
t7/frovs B j)h(r et T 1 W* minn* 1 Cyr
55. eo-o/xat o/xotos (o/xotos ecro/xat D) v/xtv (//CVCTTT/S BADW Sod 050 fdlll 1 52 138
157 254 2^ /aft [praeter Terf] W-H
ecro/xai o/u.otO5 u/xcuv (v/xwv o/xoios 8od tc ) \f/fv<rTrj<; ft rell WIC 13 et T ^ W7?7t tf
(7yr 7er/ [ww/ra /aft] TYsrA &rf 7?.F.
1 7</e /. parte prima de his
ib. aXAtt oiSa BDXXW // sa/i boh Tisch M W-H M
uXX oi8a N re// o? r/rt 7 e/ Sod 050 etiam T l Aoc /oro (8 syr sm ae/A)
57. KCH A/3paa/x ewpa/cev (re NT sah syr sin [non al. vid~\ W-H me
KM Appaap. ewpa^fs B*W Soil * 9 ( Vide Sod 050 ix. 37)
KO.I Aftpaap. cwpaxa? B 2 rell omn (re/ top.) et * minn omn /aft omn et
verss rell omn Iren etc. Tisch W-H Sod.
2G2 CODEX L 1 AND ITS ALLIES.
John
viii. 58. 070-01-5 (-6) BC e> cr Paris 97 ft If -H
o tr/o-ovs NM) rell omn i\ d ft T ; *SW 1JDO
59. 1770-01-5 ( 8e) 13^ cid cum W gr [/?<Y//. *SW] f/ r(/ QK , ft per* ( 1770-01;?, f/ 1 8e)
trjo-oi"; of NDT 1 rdl tjr omn vid 1tt l ] M</I I ] 7/o/j / rerss^ diatcsa
o i7?crGv; 8e >SW" 50 vil
o 8e room s >SW K N Atlt
KM irjo-ovs stjr arm actli
1C <Te--srt/i luo c/ Jesus igitur c/, Jesus ergo y^ r// E ; Jesus vero i
is. 4. -i] /JLOL? 8et epyueo-#ut ra epya TOI> Tre^avro? v;/xas NLW Z/C /< rt/Y/Z 6 ///" Tisch f
Set ,, ., ., ., ., ywc WE 1 syr hier W-H A: Sod
., /x ]) ^ .SY/A (rtt^A ?// infra}
^xe AX /?6- 14 rf N 2 * /Sb^ 030 rf
mir./i""" via f^ 892 Paris 97 /</# (///;/? [/iriteter d~] yoth (infra) syrpesh
ct sin diatess arm per s (jaonj thtv t-/o M * Hil Amltr Vigil Taps.
(Tfstim. incert.3 r onni(Si)fj.ta<;vi}/io-ToioTTfX(ixp f os f pya noil alter um ??//.as
(tttitiyit, Oriif" Hiar" " epyaeo-6e ecus i)/jipa ecrnv " ct " opcramini
dnni dies est ")
Yeruntamen et expedit NOBIS ut faciamus opus ejus qui misit 3iE
IK skal vaurkjau vaurstva this sandjandins iiix ^o
Me OpCH tet operare ( Ta epya rov -eyUii-a^Tos fte) /*
6. tTrdr)KCv BC* ? >S ^/ 1443 TI -^ tst (/. ix. 15.
e e^ptcrev N I tll (ADT 1 e e^petcrer, EA til. e7re^p7;o-v, e^ptaev Sod 1 9 } et
"\V* //^//?/? O//M Il r -/^" :8 Editt rM . "Smeared" rfrvs-s ^//?, s?
^/. touched" Hdh ; r// 1 1 f^ c^ d /._, 8 ^;// - //c// dim Arnob Ambr
liuuit vcl liniuit, superliuuit b, snperliniuit /, sed superunxit
( .ff 1 !> f t ^\it ;y/ AAF - MXV/ ; suptTimcxic . . et iulinuit /.
7. u.-f)\0ev fl\e~(iiv ( ovv Kat tvulraro Kat ?7/\#ey) B sul
u7r-,]XOfv ovv ( ovv r 22 68 ^W 60 f/otk a c /, ^ pro ow b ff q, auteni e) /ecu
Vi<//uTo ( + OCuloS SUOS / ., J // 1IR ) Kat ?)X@tv pXa-uv XI) pllir et
ovv fvuf/aro avrov TO TrpocrwTrov (Kat) -t]\6(.v /5/\e wv 6Y//4 Z O/i
And when he washed his face his eves \\ere opened sijr sin
He went, washed, came and saw arm
9. -cm ;?////*. NW Sod" 7 ie ab ceffl r djr Ps-Atk
Halent BD /Y // (({ ort ov x ) T 1 ^ ///j (W cf. al.) Om. clans. LXX b 2 33
254 314 892 god gat
ib. a\\OL of. fXfyov (fif-C. lucu) X <S f^ 050 dL alii] \_Sdd /.//] (erepot 8e eXeyov Ps-Ath}
ercpot 8e ( eXeyov) D (7 tf 7. rt/^ ; uXXot ( 8e fY eXeyov) N
uXXot 8e ( eXeyov) A j/ll/f ft T
aXXot eXeyov B L ft Tisch M W-H txi
(Variant aliq ft "\V (/.r., ft 2 e 8e ovxt aXX)
il>. w\i aXXa o/xotos NCT AV ?tf s^/i Tvo/i!- ^ Tisck WH^
oi \L aXX O/AOIOS BLX al. Cyr ft xSV/ txt (ov^t aXX on o/xotos Sod* 150 314)
ort 0/j.oios AD y//^r
z/>. exeivos 8e NAKXT UXrn^ //^ /? t///y /i 1 1 cerss pi.
o 8e avaj8Xei//as Ps-Ath (Cf. pffS (tmpliu*)
Ktvo? (.s//e copula) Bl) y//?//- 1^ W* >S ^ 050 6V/r r7 8 //#? r// rl ^7 diatess
o -n c/)Xos (s//ze copula) sijr sin \_nf<jl. Sod~\ ; o av^pwTros avro? (.s-//?f copula)per9
See the comments in
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN.
2C3
John
ix. 10 in it. eAtyuv X*, cAeyov B re1P ] et N C TW verss pi (dicuiit a syr aeth arm Chr)
CITTOV D I) d r copt etc.
ib. ow avrw TTW; ovv NCDLNT X* 7 157 213 262 ,SW 050 m 1089 124G d / 1
aur sah Mq syr hier diutess
Laura A 104
a (inn diatess
Se
TTOJS ovv
UUTCO /cat TTWS
av-rw TTWS
TTWS tantum
ow
r loh Mq st/r pesh sin yeory slac Chr
pers
P> /7/?/r W minn et Paris 97 8 ( .)2 ?tt/i r sah Mq loh (yotK)
a rait Cyr
[11/15 Cuiiyruunt NB praeter ver. 11 StAwa//, X, SetAwa/x B; rtr. 13
</>apto~aiovs X, <apcicraiovs BJ
1C. eXeyav (prhilO loco*) X
eAeyov B re// f^ D (s&/ D eAeyav SecU/ldo loCO C t tAeyov 17 //l^.)
f 17. no TTorf rv^Aw X (tiec mutciv . correctores) 254 f/". sah yeory syr hier
56-58-61 [iVf^/. /Siw?, et verss :~\ c e ff I q (a b*) syr
pesh pers aeth diatess
B rell omn ( TW G) et T AVMf minn omn vid, praeter
604 avTo (|;ro TO) ru<Aa>) 0/M. TCO rv^Aw t/ TraAtv Ulir.
"To him that was healed" syr s/ /i (tjaonf&m ccoA contra pesh
TW TV<^AW
Tu<Aw
&. TraAiv ovv N* (ft hdbd ow ante(i)
B rW^r ^T W* /So^ 050 minn, praeter DX b a b c d ff I aur syr
sin yeory om.
vTov. S 53 247 y 8cr \negl. Tisch et Soden 53 247 et f cr ] fy. boh f
ib.
ib.
cavrov
avrov
D \_neylexit Tisch"]
B reU yr et T W* /Sod 050 minn omn vid [praeter 53 247 y scr ]
BXAW 13-346 90 q scr r !Cr y scr ^</ cto W-H
KLXT ! n* 8od*fam 1 157 213 2 re 7. a?/j Sod"
DE (ivV/e ///r ver. 26 e< 32)
KAFA </?c 6 /. ^ C7*r Cyr Thdor^ Tisck M
t This reading of X docs not appear in Tischendorfs viiith edition. It is mentioned
in Gregory s Emendanda. So correctly is it an interpretation (free if you will) of sah
JUinH eTefteqO rt&XXe that Scholz, thirty years before the discovery of X, has TO.
Tu<f>Ao> in his text, and in his notes under z " +jrore sah" indicating the exact position of
the word in X. Matthaei s Evan 25-4 agrees with X, which both Scholz and Gregory
omitted to notice. Nor does Sodcn report this witness, which has been before us for over
a hundred years; and he completely ignores sah, neglecting Scholz prophetic anticipation
of the reading of X which should certainly be coupled with the saJiidic and Egypt. Yet
7/ajis von Soden tells me that he and his co-workers know all about these things. Why
then are they not reported in their edition of the N. T. ? The Latins c e ff I q [mut r] with
syr pesh pers aeth have illi cacco and a b have caeco illi. The only Greeks to do this are 5G-
58-61 indicating clearly their Latin origin. In boh we read JT<\.Xlft OTff neXUUCnr
but Horner says that in Codex P four letters are erased after
J This changes the sense. In this connection note that it is the same cedes boh r ,
which erased four letters above, which here has eofiKTK for GO.&HTCI-
2(U CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
ix. 10. Xeyon-e? K tt AY" a b c ff I [male Sod "it" omn.~\ sah 4/14 syr pesh,
per* (et currou?) diatess (sin vl1 Xeyoucrtv pro r/pojT^o-av aurous)
(f/. x. 33, iv. 51)
Habent BD re// e/ T 1 * d e f q r r., anr (jut B r-yg sah 1 1 boh syr /tier pers goth
(arm} Cyr, et instanter aeth et dixcrunt eis, (utrumque pro
Xeyorres arab)
ib. + a (ante OVTOS ea-Tiv} $ sdh* 11 * Iboh \
\ -P. , , mndef 13 - da om. Xeyovres antea sea non
+ CL (ante eo-riv OUTOS) D d s>/r pesh } .. . TIT
. ?. , &&(?/ et A\ . Spatium in AY.
sm dtatess )
Om. B /W/ gr et T AA T # /Sb(/ 050 wwui sah^
f /7>. eye^^v; N*? 28 (me teste) Sod 10 (Cf. A ;SW 1051 vcr. 2o/tn. \_non K 28])
eyevv^Ot] BD (yvv>]0i]0r) ) rell et X^A"* Sod 050 minil (fyevvi] T 1 )
21. arro? ijXiKiav e^t arroi cpoiT^o-are auro; Trept avrou (?, / eaurou)
dtatess J Ps-Ath
ai Tov epwr>;craTe ?;XtKtuF e^et auros (-f ra ^ 157 2 pe mitl M 1 ^) ~epL tavrov
XaX?;a-t BD(e7rpwr>?o-are) L(XaX??o-at ?// T ////m)
1 33 157 Paris 97 // [yraeter b (ride infra) I q 8] ?v/
I
avrov ep(i)T?;rraT rjXixiav e^et " Trept eaurou /xupTrpr^cret A 213 (cf, pers SOI)
\ \ \ r n I
auTo? Yj\iKiav e^et auros Trept eauTou AuA^rrat .svr I , !
et $d n * 3 l - 0<) (XaX?;o-ei)
r/XiKfLav e^et UUTOS Trept eauTou XaX ^rrei A\
aetatem habet ipse pro se loquatur b
Lo (ff. pers) he also is of age from him ye can know *//r .<//? ( ipse pro
se loquatur v.t /)
He also he was fit to speak about himself sah (omri rid)
Post rj\iKiav e^et +OTra>s aTro/cpty?;Tat Trept eaurou s//r flier*
Variant Chr codd. Om. avrov epo^o-uTe Chr* 9 **- ride api d Matthaei.
Om. avrov epoirfjcrare ai>Tos Trept aurou XaX^cret Chr^ i 1 -. }Jabent hi auros
rjXiKtav e^et tantum.
25. ei 8e otSa X boh syr pcali sin arm geory pers Ps-Ath
TO tv ot8a goth (that ain vait) ; otSa TO ev diatess
plane scio rel plane autem scio arab
unum tantum scio c (negl c Tisch Sod ; neyl X Wonhir)
veruntameu unum scio ai>th ( ljut one thing only I know Malan int )
iv otSa BD rell ar T AA ^ /S oc/ n5 minn et latt slav sah et Editt.
26. etTrui/ ( ow) X a o r syr p^h sin boh arm genrg pers
ovv BDKLXT X et &T^\* Sod* \nin ltq. b c d f ff g q gat
anr rg goth sah slav Cyr et Editt.
.TTOV I [_nef/J. 8od~\ a nth syr hi< r
8e A i//ic w minn 1 * 8
t It is not possible to see from Lake s photographic edition whether Tischcndorf
(ed. viii.) he right. Tiscliendorf prints (ytvvtjdr] in his editio minor (I have not got his
editio major), and the codex as represented in the photographs has plainly double N.
I Observe that the diatessarou is opposed to the Latins here.
,1 x i ^* i u Tiscli ed. viii. is a mistake, corrected by Gregory in Emendanda, but
this mistake is nevertheless repeated by Sodcn.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 205
John
ib. rjvv^v NDM V"
XTTV 33 Parib 97 Sod M *
K3 Sod 050 fam 1 2^ uL mult Chr Thdoi*
B unc pi minn pL et Editt. (Et cf. ix. 30)
KM
f ix. 27. TL ow TraXiv foXere axoreiv B aeth georg boh wm (ore Offt)
TL 0eAcT iraXiv aKOvtrat D
Tt foXere TruXu CLKOVUV 2 *SW 50 jEtof 28 [/10H JSVrtH 28, l7
J rt TraXtv axovftv tfeXtrc &?tf 541 / (r a )
TL TroXtv #eXere A 8 boh nn ( oxovciv)
5< r^/^r WHH rf T TT* J/H rf lati* 1 sah boh
(or oft)
-aXiv OeXfTf aKovtiv lo n> (OTOg P ro Ore Oft ^ ^ O*ff OTft)
quid vultis audire syr pesh ( TraXtv) (^\ T ^/. T/sc/0
sed quid iterum rogabatis me syr sin
quare audietis iterura /
iternm quare v tilt is audire pers 1 *- iat (Malan : what else do you wish
to hear ; cf. goth hva aftra vileith hausjan)
DLT l XX b rA*3J 28 33 44 131 157 234 237 245
252 259 Sa* ecem Sod viginti (Erst 47) it rg Chr Cyr Ps-Ath, et
sah boh (Nota bene contra morem] et syr instantius, et arm
(fj.a6i]Tfv(iv avrw) f/oth Sod t.rt
B z/wc 10 et TV #0d so M/? pI rf /CT/ rw. Tisch & W-H
VTOV 69 [WOM /] xS^/ 1099 ; avrov, - /xa^rat Paris 97 )
81. OTI o #eo? a/xaprwXwv ov/c axoi-ei BDT A* #0rf 050 rf rf
(peccatorum) IF-//"
ore o 0eos ^wvi/v auapTwXwv OVK cLKovfi syr pesh (mut sin ) diatess
[lion pers~\
qnod(quoniam r)Deus peccatores non exaudit a r goth ~\
quia Deus peccatores non audit e / *
on o ^eos a/AaprcoXov avOpwrrov OVK axova X 213 SocP^
on o Ofos a/xaprcoXov OVK UKOVCI E*LT W2/ a//J Conc^
quia Deus peccatorem non audit Cypr**
ort o ^cos OVK dKOvei ajuaproiXov Sfl/i, Jo/i (afM.pTta\wv)
OTI a/ia/)TwXwv OVK UKOVCI o #eos X arf/t syr hier (cf. gat)
OTI a/xapTwXwv(a//apT(uXov 61 arm ?)o ^cos OVK aKovei # phtr et^ mhui^bcfff
(j I q vg (sed it pl exaudit) arm aeth Chr Cyr Orig M Hil Tisch & Sod
ib. aXXa eav I>T [jieyl. Sod ] TV
aXX eav N*D rell et Sod 30
t Tisch and Soden only mention B for this. It may have occurred from misreading
Oft for Of ft in the Coptic OT Oft = TJ iraAi^. One 6o7i (Hunt 26) reads with B"
OT Of ft i which Homer forgets to repeat in his sah apparatus. Tisch omits to notice
syr pesh for ira\iv, which Scholz had already quoted.
J Here is another case where I had graecised the reading of ff before coming across
Scd itl , which fits in before^. It is important because Sod 3 " (at Patmos) is exceedingly
critical, and although agreeing in the main with the Egyptian grouping of Greek MSS, it
undoubtedly owes much to the polyglot influence of Versions.
i| Tisch neglects all versions here except Latin, but the others give no uncertain sound
against B.
2GG CODEX 15 AND ITS ALLIES.
John
ix. 32. v;i i f D ct T (r/ 1 . /. 17 2G supra)
ijveetw BNWXA(evu>ev) 213 t s " Paris 97 6M 190 .4M 1/2 \V-J1 M \
amuev Sod film 1 124 2 pe al. pane. Sod 541
t ifi/w&v X /Y-7/ yl/A 1/2 6%r 6 //r 7Ysr/V" 6W" (4 cf. ix. 30 KB)
35 in it. KM vjKovatv fcSD rf cy^ K syr ppsli sin per s diatess aetk 0/tr
orv G J [/Joyi/tftti] Sod lU3 foss \_nong vid, err at Tisch~\
8e WX b ,SW J5 /rt/w 13 [non G9 <//;/, wo/i *SW 31jl7 ]
e wr JoA /* 5/9 I c [iiegl. Sod ] fff I vff- (Ncgl. Tiachfant 13 e 8cr )
(sine copidct) IB rt// f^ T 1 * wi//yi a e q r tjat aur 8 ?// ^/vw r/eorg
salt 4/9 /y>//t rf Editt
Onl. -rjKOvo-ev . . ee/3u/W aurov e|a) 157 23i* 251* t scr /"., ^/* ///t/". Id est
34/35 Pro KUI ee/3aA.ov a^Tov e^w -rjKOvcrtv I^crovs on ^e/3a/\ev aurov e^oj 7i*
ley u tit KM efe/3a/\ov avrov e^w at et pwv /<. T. A. transit, ex homoiotel
rid. [Xegt. ,SW]
Ver. 35 (///;. e^w DW ./// s//z et pers ?
3G. Kat rts etrrt^ ^77 /a pte B (stlj>t (t r<lS.) W
KUI (77 rts euTti/ Kiyne T 1 [liegl. Sod ]
CKtvos KUI fnrev K^TLCT ecrrtv X
CKCIVO; KUI t7rv(-j~a^ ra) C" cr Sod^^nat TKT ecrrtv Kvpif. Djjtttr d 8 Tisch <&
CKCIVOS [/cat etTrevJ KUC rt? ecrTtv
CKCIVO; ( + av^/jwTros pers") Kat etvre^ rts ccrrtv Ki pte L Sod 050 //Utlil Aliq
text rec. latl 1 1 (pers} (vide set ft boh syr*)
TtS e<7Tll KVptC (I (-)-KtVOS \ ICtOl tll}
t7TV (oTt) TtS ffTTlV Kl ptOS l)0k
\ /
a.~f.Kf)lU i~j KUI ClTrei Kl ptC TtS 0"TIJ/ ( KtVO?) ftryyi
UTTCKp. KUt etTTtV TtS (T7t KVptC ( CKCtVOj) f/(tt ffGOrff (<MtK)
uTTCKpt^?/ Keiyo; Tts t(mv Ki pte A \_TiUlle Sod 28]
G8 270 280 Sod S3n
Respoudit illi et dixit quis est diie q (Cf. c scr )
Resp3iidit ille qui sanatus est et dixit quis est Doniinetni sgr pesh diatess
Dicit ei ille qui sanatus est quis est Domine mi syr sin
37 tlltt. t<$> f] UUTO) ^{
I Toi D d
BT XX b W* 33 397 Laura A 104 Sod? ino
(rt) b (e) j^ers (avrw CITTCV) ^eory .syr ar/M diatess Tisch
W-H (sah boh ord : n5CE 1C ffA.Cl)
KM Cltr ? [non citat Matthaci} Cf. a B: ait
t77v UI;TW 213 249 at. ? et ,SW m45;m N cfffg I r, aur
gat vg Cyr
w 8e UI;TW ALrAA anc^ /ninn pl text rec. et 892 8 /SW xt
(got I i kvath than inima, cf. s
5e ( avrw) Paris 97 q
KM aTTfKplO f} . . KM 617TCV Ui TID (IC t/t" 1 * 1 *
I Thus Soden is the only inconsistent editor as between verses 17 and 32. In both
verses Tisch and 2?- 7 print T;VO<|;>, in both verses IF-if have yvtvlfv, but Soden has avt^tv
in verse 17 and -r^vo^v here.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 267
John
f ib. copa/cus B*W etc.
cwpa/<as KB 3 !) etc. (ewpaKes >SW 050 test. B ci- . F*rfo BW viii. 57)
+ ix. 38/39. o 8c (77 Trtoreuti) /crptc KUC 7rpo(TfKvvr]<Tfv ttfTO). /cat CITTCV o I>/crous
NW 6 (0
Habent BD re?/ T 1 * Sod" et minn, rell latt et d, sah boh syr diatess (xxxvi.
/m./xxxvii. init.) arm aeth pers goth et verss.
40. -Tuvra ND 63 253 Sod 190 East 32 b c d efffg Ir aur gal vgg sah* boh
arm ? syr sin.
Habent BLX rell et N C11 W Sod 050 minn v \ a et sah irci (ante CK TWV <ap-) # 8
diatess aeth georg slav pers goth Cyr (syr hier +ra p^/xaTa)
41. ai-Tois tiyo-ovs (-6) B sul [ir-/T] rf fofft
o 1770-01*; tf /y/?^r fi W* Sod 50 mi/in
a Toi? 1) (/ srt/i JoA [neffl. copt Sodeii}
o L^o-ovs syr sin et arab \_Hab. syrpesh diatess, et hier 6 KO-]
x. 1. vfitv Xeyw B 9jl cum pers (Cf. et x. 7, xiii. 21 ; w<?/i alibi)
X /Y// et W
4. ra tSia to/j^M ^* et cb et aur (neijl. Tisch Words w Sod) goth (Chr)
ravTa. tantum syr hier pers \_hos negl. Sod]
omnes illas aeth
ra^aTravra BDLXK"W* >SW 050 \\_non fani\ 22* 33 213 3 J7
Sod 351 541 N4 <?, r< e (suas omnes) sah vl boh arm Lucif Tisch W-H & Sod
n-avra TO. ^8ta arm Cyr
ra tSta 7rpo/5ara A line 10 mi MI** et Paris 97 /// 8 r/<^ / //
oves suas y (syr diatess) arab ;
7 : oves suas omnes b c / 1 oves omnes suas r
BADEFGA ?wwzvr u i et Sod^ cm Chr Cyr Tisch W-H
N rell et W* Sod 050 minn fl Bus Soden
6. KM OVK e-/vwo-av J< cf. arm syr sin aeth (KM pro Se)
e*U oi 8e OVK tyvwo-uv BU re/^ f< W*. minn (. . . cyivwo-Kov Sod 050 6D-124-
346 Sod 541 ) latt et verss pi ur.
7. -raXiv ^W 1-200 \_noii 118] 63 69-124 253 314 2 pe Laura A104 6 od 541
c/ranr* Lucif Cyr Tisch
Habent BD rell et * Sod minn 1 1 , rell latt et verss
(Cf. ord.rel.qui variat inter iiss ; cumus N *SW S469 . Habet TruAtv, aurots
B cm ir-/T txt /t<7 7M//)
///. ycroi, s(-6) B 118 \_W-H]
o t7/o-ovs KD re?/ omn vid et W* w/ /i/^ t^ verss (praeter 213
^W 1054 6 / o/w.)
Ay<u B so1 cum pers (cf. x. 1, xiii. 21 ; M0/J alibi)
N /(-// omn vid et verss
t I have not mentioned this difference elsewhere.
+ Horncr s note is quite misleading as to N.
Observe that the long lesson (xxxvi.) in syr hier runs from John ix. 1 to 38 Jin., and
that lesson xxxiii. begins John ix. 39 and runs to x. 9.
l) Syr and diatess have And after a stranger will the sheep not go. There is no
trace of this in the Latin.
268 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
ib. -on BGKLUXn* et * 33 minn 30 So(P e * em et Paris 97 a r// E arm ?
aeth georg sax Cijr Luc if W-H & Sod
Habent ND rtU et "\V ,$W 030 mi/in long? pi latt rell goth syr copt etc. Tisch** 1
t x. 8. -Trpo e/xou KEFGMSUrA 28 106 131 237 435 al 100 a l> c ef/g I q r
8 our rg goth sax suh syrr " pers diatess Bus Chr 6 //r com
TIuIor Ue 1 Thpyl Enthym Ang^ al (Munich 1 ***) et Tisch^
Trpo f wv yXOov Sod 050 1 124 2 pe al. foss arm Valent m Grig 1/4 Nonn
Cyr Qnaest Text rec.
yXOov rrpo /JLOV BADKLXAT1 et K W* a! 60 d gat boh georg slav aeth
Orig 3/4 Did Isid Hesych Lvrif Hier Ephr al. W-H & Sod
(Clem : Travres ot Trpo rr;; Trapoucrtas TOU Kvpiov . ., et alibi : Travres ovv 01 Trpo
KVplOV . .)
lo. ,u>rjv aiwiov ^ aeth (syr pesh oral )
BD rell et W* Sod** minn et verss rell
11. StSojo-tF ND c d ff gat rg vl sax loh syr J/ier sin arali pers (dal)it) Aug
tradet b tradit r tradat ?v/ E Cf. aeth hoc loco et infra ver. 15.
TiOrjariv B rell et W [ff. ver. 15] ^ Snd (< j(l minn ii vl vff sak yotk arm gforg slav
Clon Ui (eTriStSous lib. semel} Orig Ens Const Bas Chr Cyr Thdt
Tert Lucif Hil et Editt
12. o /xio-tfcoTo; BGL"\Y \[_non fani\ a aur rg^pers sax Lucif Aphraat \_Hahet
8e syr Irier, male >SV/] Tisch W-H & Sod txt
o 3e /XIO-^WTOS XDXA*/w 13 33 157 317 397 6 pe Paris 97
T
u . /P ?v/ ^
J I syr verss rell
6t A line rell minn* 1 Ens Chr }
But the hireling the false one syr sin
15. Siootfj.i ND ct AV [_non "\V //( x. 11] d pers aral diatess
trado f/^M (?/^ /;? rers. 11)
TiOrjfu B /Y // f/ ^ Sod 5() minn omn rid, latt omn \_praeter d supra ;
ponam e~\ syr Ens Ath al. et verss rell
16. afcovo-coo-iv NMGXAA et W2 Sod* et minn aliq Ens et Sod^
aKovo-ovo-iv B rell gr pi. et minn Tisch W-H,sed a\-ovovcrt * sax et ra v dim*
audiunt.
ib. yci-rjo-oi-Tat BDLXAV* S<<d 050 1 Sod 1 ** [non fam ] 33 213 2 pe (// ?y/ J sah boh
arm goth pers georg et Clem (/cat yfr^a-orrai (frr/cnv 01 Travres
fj.ia. TTOt/xrv; [ + KCU ?/^ ^/^, Sf(7 ??fl d !] eis -ot/x?;v) IT-//
^ ; .ood t lali,, [nffjl. foil]
N ?/^c 12 mimi 1 * // pl ?;// j^j^s ^s Cyr Thdt Ti*ch M
fo-erat
18. r/per N]) soli rid ritiosissime ct W-H t. ft, sed R-\ marg \_0bs. tnllit (jaf\
P rell et *, W ^orf 030 (ep), / w omn Oriy l - uliti Ei<^ - miM Did l>luriei Tisch
A iSod rcrss et latt 1 1 tollir, aliq toilet re/ uuferet re/ anfert
[Nemo erit qui diripiet aeth
Quispiam non potest animam ineain a me tollere p"rs (rf. georg^]
t " N* cum it 1 "" sail ct sijris conscnticns sine dubio consuctudinem secundi sacculi
praebet." So Tischendorf, but that does not prevent Hort and the I?-Fand Sodcn from
following B, although syr sin since Tischendorf s day adls its testimony for omission.
Jo ; n
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN.
i>ToXr)v B"" 1 cum *SW 050 Of. lat, et s(th
269
; sed boh
rrjv fvroXrjv N rell omii v ul et loh (id supra) arab diserte
X. 20. eAeyav ovv N ct tXeyov ow D fain 1 68 86 138 2 pe 604 Soil 190
Tisch d r boh Ui (Xe O*Tft boh mn <)
fXeyov ( copula} 220 \_negl. Sod] boh" 3 Of. c : haec dicebant
ct dicebant ti f} aefh syr pesh diatess pers arm kvethunuh goth
dicebant enim r# T , dicebant autem gat
cm e at-Twv ot fXeyov Sl/r Sl /l (oacn ^-lUarc"! ^ru- k^cfl A\m)
KM ot jj.fv tXtyov Chr \_negl. Sod~\
scd : cXeyov 8* B line nil et W* Sod 050 mirin* 1 vg salt loh syr hier verss al. W-H Sod
Tisch cfff r syrpesh ; Kai eyfv. e ? (.syr 61 "
22. eyevovro Se D d et
eycvero Se /cat 56-58-61
eycvcro Se XAX zwzc 1 1
TOTC eycvovTo S.C Kat TOTC TW
o TOTC BLW* 33 Paris 97 Laura A 104 I! -/T 6W sr</i boh 14/25 arm
sfcu> (70^ (varth than = vel Be vel TOTC)
$W mo JoA 11/25
f. Et facta sunt L Et cum facta esset e.
Coil ft. eyevcTo Se Tore
. facta autem tune sunt
(alsque copula) 1 138 225* 226 251 258 2** Sod 1 266 Evst 48 Z KI F C1
pers Chr
tyei ovro
118-209 rt ft f// s
BALW[n7/. 5<
AW]*
33 al. W-H Sod
0I?\HJUL sah
ND ?//(6- 12 1 13 22 28 157 minn^ Chr et loh
o tv/crovs
24. e/cvK/Wcmv
N /Y-// f^ W*
BLXWX"*
67/r Tis
B s
ib. -avrov
Ha bent BD
W-H <
ND /<??/ rf W* Sod 050 (-ocrav) ?/ //
N 249 (/j<^7. Tisch Sod) Sod 6 371 5 469 s so// wV/
W* ;M/W e^ verss (sedavrwz ", non Paris 97 rid. Schmidtke
contra Sodeti)
ctcb l ?[Wetst, non Lake] et soror
, ,., / ,
et 138 Tisch, et W-H (contra B !) * a<
BD nil et NW* -Sbrf 050
XT) d r goth sah w boh*
et laW A sah 1>} boh fl slac
25 ////. aTTfKpi6rj
KO.I (LTTfV
avTois B nil pi ct
. >auTois post o IT/O-OVS Sod*)
^>frs (,yr sm)
KCLI CITTCV avTots ,V.s/ 47 boh" nu " si/r pesh aeth diatess
avrois Kat ciTrev
( - o)
o 1770-01)?
B " 1 et [ W-H ]
ND nil gr et W* /S o^ 050 wi
270 CODEX B AiTD ITS ALLIES.
John
| ib. ei-or vfuv KM oi K eTTio-revcrare B 4 52 71 [+/J.OL Wetst non 8cr~\
157 248 259 ,SW 1094 et I ers Anglic 1611 (faeth* 1 * 1 **)
,, ,, ., OVK eTrio-revrrare pot 63 6 Ar 2/7 \_nff)l. 8od~\
., OVK e-tcrrevere 33 ? [AS f/*0?s] 251 \_ilffjl. 8od~\
sed : cirro^ vfjLiv KM ov ( + P.IJ l" re ) Trio-revere J>s v.nc plur minn fere omn et
rerss pi Tcrt Tisch W-H & Sod
XaXoj .. pal D W J5 (eiTTov fain 13 53 247
Sod 5il ) rf /y/ K sfl./i rt?/A f/rw 67^r 5/7
i x. 28. arroXijTai tf d [contra D sr ] (/??///. d Tisch Wordsic, Homer et Soden)
a-oAojrrai BD sr nil et "\V* (Sod M aTroAovvrai) Wi/M?i (eKTrco-ovvrai TrwTrore
///. 6Y/A, r/ 1 . //^/O I (ttt d rerss.
ib. ov fj.i] ap-ao-?/ NDLX [/?^? 09 71 >S (v] 9C 157 213 249 397 ^r/ N JS 1 /-*/ 20
Cnr 1/2 />V/s 6 o</ mg
oi X ap-acrei BA ?//?f 10 (^ ot x apTrao-?? E^I) ^7 W* 8od m minn 1 1 Cijr 1/2
|| 29. o -uT?/p N 13 [_non fam~\ ale e ff I r syr liter et sin rid. diatess Bus
Dkil c ** (Chr} Tert Hil lii Tisch
o 7rar?;p jwv BAD u.nc nil et "\V^ minn d f /j 8 aur f/f/t t f/tj yoth syr rell
pcrs suit boh arm aeth fjeonj slav CV/r bU
ib. 1^ C.ov BAX Sod" 213 (//. mains Tert et latt. (J. boh nlit " ait :
4>H GT^ n<!uurr THiq rfHi OTrficy^- ne ecnrort miierf)
ND rt7/ rf AV*
epya eSci^a v/xiv KaXa B stl1 /2 >S w/ 541 f/ TF-/T xl
TroXXa epya KuXa eStSafa (.s/f) v/xiv >S rt(/ 000 (/^ S/. Z tl 6 r ) [N//^ / 8oden~\. Of.
suh ^ITC^^tJUTft, io/T ^IT^JHCJUT"erf. Sikt Homer,
sed Malan"* sail - " I taught." Cf. aeth " I made you sec."
-oXXa 6pyaKaXa(aya^axSk/ 1114 ) eSei^a v/v KAKX ll An* 1 33 75*106157
254 2 r e c scr p cr w icr Sod decem a c e f / I r aur foss r//// arm
aeth sah boh pers syr diatess Ath Quaest Tisch txi W-H l " s Sod^
TroXXa KaXa eSeifa V/JLLV epya. ~ 244 [tiegl, Sod~\
TroXXa ( + yap Sod- 5 ") Kci/Xa epya (epywv 10 pe ) eSeifa r//iv DLXFA ?//?C T mi)m vl
et Paris 97 (7 r/ ? 8 rr/ w /yo^ ^//
^" TroXXa epya eSetfa v/iiv ( KaXa) "\V 220 El St 54 ?> ^c// ??// sin Tert Tkdt
[AV//. >S ^7 220 Evst 54 r/^/^ rf 7V/-/]
-oXXa KaXa eSei^u V/AIV ( epya) 127* [ncf/L Sod~] 245 Epiph
33. on ^ /SW/ 8371 c sah boh (aeth) sJar Cijr Thdrt { "
KM on BD rell cjr et AV* Sod 50 minn d et latt arm yeor/j
(KM pers syr)
(-o-v seq. DKII minn* 1 " 1 e (syr) T/tdt u r Quaest)
34. iiyo-ovs ( - 6) BAY rf [ W-H ]
o ir)<rov<; XD re?/ p/ Sod 050 minn
f Ifori rejects this B reading, although King James translators had it already (in error
apparently), and the Revisers follow suit. But surely (although wrong) B has more
respectable support here than in many other places I Souter refuses to notice it in his
footnotes !
I Another link between S and the Latins, absolutely disregarded by " the Powers that
be." Compare what I have written elsewhere as to community of origin between d and N
with reference to omissions in X corresponding to whole lines and half-lines in D d.
|| This is one of the numerous cases where diatess arab, supposed to have been revised
to syr pesh, opposes it. Revision there appears to have been, but often the old base is seen.
^ Perhaps *a,\a crept in from verse 33. The authority for omission is strong.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IX ST. JOHN. 271
ND Sod 5<) 541 Erst 1$ a ? d b c e Jf I r aurgeorg syr sin
Eus Tert Cypr Hil
B /W/ pi ct J^W* w//?7? /<r0 omn f g Sfoss gat vg sah
bolt, arth goth pers syr al. diatess Eus Ath Thdt Tisch W-H &
Sod (fV TOIS VO/AOIS VfLWV 240).
(er TO) i o ( OKD T;;ZOJV Xs/ 36 ; ev TO) i o/xco /jto)v(r0)s 245)
(.TTU
it 1 1 vcj syr copt pers
sax Cypr Hil
f S goth arm
on eyco t7ra BLXW* 12 38 157 al En*
on eyw EITTOV D *SM 050 33 ? Paris 97
cyw CITTU FAIT al.fam 1 ff/. wwfr P/I
yo) fiTToi/ AMSUA2//M 13 Et st 47 al. non mult. Thdt
\. 36. wo? ^eou i/ NDEG ^ W 4 28 69-124 218 258 /SW7 1091 c ^S 1 ^ H" cr
^s Z)/V7 (7Ar 6 yr Ps-^/A Z?i y/w//.""
^EOV t/xt wo? 251 /SW7 1443 (M.r f/rw) EK TOU ^EOV t/xt 239
vto? TOV ^ou et/xt B rell et ty Sod 050 Oriy Eus Ath Thdrt
[On (the ground) that he said to you that (he is) the son of God syr sin ]
38. KO.V e/xot 7rto-TvT ( part, iwffft-t.) A* 1 229 Dam
ov 7rio-TuT ffi.m 13, Chr(sed var COdd ov TTIO-TEVETE, P.VI
KCU ffJiOL /JLt] TTLO-TevfTC [7TtO-TCUTC HPf/l. <S (9^7] J^AEG HSUXA(A) ft W
(TTto-TeueTai) <Sl?rf 050 (1) 22* 28 33 c scr aL 8 Bas Tisch M
Kav ffjioi firj QtXcTf (^cX?;Te Ps-Ath) Trio-Tevetv D ^7 p/ // vff [om. e~\ Tert Cypr
Ps-Ath
etsi non vultis mihi credere a c ff (et non vultis credere m\\\\f dim \_non
gotli] slav sah boh
c-t non vultis mihi credere gat
KO.V e/xot p.rj -to-Tcur/Tt BKLll4 (]M-etTe) ah txt rcc. Atlt W-H Sod
1043 1443
OU 7rt(TT6U7;T X T
et mihi non vultis credere /
et mihi denegatis pers, cf. (etsi) nolite mihi credere r
eav (pro Kav) diatess aeth, sed KA.lt literatim sah boh
ib. fii/a yi 0)T Kai ytvwo-Kr;T BLX(yiva)o-KCT) /S ^ 050 1 32 ? 33 118-209 213
2 1>e Sod ino r sah boh aeth syr Iticr arm yeorr/ Ath 1/2 Hil
Tisch W-H & Sod
iv a. t8/T KUI ytvoja/cfTe Ps-At/l-
avayvwTE Kat yivojcr/ccTat ~\Y
tva ytvojo-KT ^l//< 1/2
tva yvo)T Kat 7rtcrTvcrr;T N(7rto-Tu>;T, W/e /So^/)ArAFn UHC 1 et * minil f}
ct Paris 97 (7rto-TuT) al.pl. ff/? 8 aur gat foss vg mu ^ goth syr
pcsh diatess slav arab Bas
t r is the only old Latin to join BLX. Sa/i io/t are agreed as to wording although
Horncr translates them differently. Malan translates arm : " that ye may know and
acknowledge," and atth : " that ye may know and ascertain " (Acth int Walt : " ut cognoscatis et
consideretis "). Damascene alone conflates, while the Latins with syr sin, Tert and Cypr
have the short form (see overleaf). We cannot be certain that this is "neutral," although
it would bo most natural, because of the credite preceding, which causes b ff syr sin to follow
it with ct instead of ut.
272 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
KOU yvWT KO.I TTlCTTtVCrr/Tf pCfS
LVO. yvwre taut uin D I57(me teste} d(ut sciatis) Ath 1/2
et cognoscetis taut urn I ff (hiat g} syr si/i
et scitote tantum a e Tert, et cognoscite tantum c 1 Cypr Zcno (cf. Ath supra}
1443
DamasCCtl. COilfl. : iva yvtore KCU 7TKjTercr/7T KO.L CT
x. 3D. crrrovv (-copula} BEGHMS v "UrA ,SW 050 /w//i/i 40
(#/ s//0 v(f- yoth (/qnaerebant autem)
e-/;TCRT I) rf aet1i M<l syrpesh hier diatess (Incipit iraXiv syr sin}
T NAKLXAII rf W* r//. it [tionf] vg salt 1 1
CRT 6%r cod>1 Hlil1 KUI rjOeXr/o-av
f //>. -iraXiv N*])fJ 38 46 54* 64 68 W[nonfttm~\ 80 138 i" cr Paris 97 f z scr a
J c d effg I r aur gat vy sax syr hier Cltr Tisch
avtov iraXiv AKLXAH et K C WX 1> *2 fam I 21 33 213 220 253 254 348
Ore p-r^or ^^liq ^ ^.xt W-H M f 8 ffOtk
TraAtv avrov B rail et Sod 050 minn 1 * txt rec. \V-H me (syr}
Hale tit scd var. ord. U al. aliq. sail, I oh arm et verss omn praeter lat
40. oirovtdtitum N* 4 16 213 225 245 /SW 5470 salt 3/7 loh^ Chr
(Of. K in iv. 20)
ets TOTTOV OTTOV 44 254 [neffl. Sod~] Paris 97 cf. d c r 8 ( eum ante
locum)
cts TOV TO-OV OTTOV (ov ) BD ^7/ ct AV*i /S c^Z 050 iiiiiiii^ sah 4/7 cWi" 1
ib. TO TtpoTtpov NA Sod* fam 13[tion 124] 218 Paris 97 Laura* 104
Sod 10S3 Chr(aef/aurpriu&)
ToTrpwTov (-rop Ecr ;) BD /WZ ^ AY* m/^/i 1 1 (? ^ // rt!1 -r^
(0/w. 33 220 435 c scr o scr >SW 190 1091 * 371 ; aL pauc. transpon.}
ib. e/xevev B ~2\ al ce ff I mancbat [/?o/? (//r 8 r gat vyg = mansit]
-t]v syr pcsh arm
NI) nil et W (e/xv s/t 1 ) * minn nmn vil1 (c/xtvev Sod 050 ) et verss
Ow. Kat e/x. eet 348 6bf7 541 syr sin pers et Chr c " M 5/6
41. -on XD 96 245 (^//f.r. Tiscli} c d e (Cf. verss}
Halent B rail et AV* /Sb^ 050 minn lM it 1 * vg sah bok etc. et diatess
xi. 2. /JLupLdfji B 33 -s//r IF-//"
XD rf?/ et W*
t Again Paris 97 controls the base as between X and B. Hurt was so worried here that
he placed the A group reading in his text and the B reading -naXiv O.V-TOV only in the
margin, although the textus rcceptus agrees with the B group ! He cannot bear that poor
tcxtus rcceptus even when agreeing with B.
J Soden quotes both 3;i7 and 31>9 for this. Doubtless a mistake. These numbers
indicate p cr (Adv. Crit.) and p" cr (Coll" 20 MSS). The latter is reported by Scrivener.
The former is not.
i; Soden, while giving these two Greek witnesses, which are quite new, completely
overlooks the similar omission by syr sin and pcrs in combination (which is noteworthy)
and most of the Moscow codices of Chrysostom. Again Clinjs and syr sin are tied together
in this text of St. John. See remarks supra vii. 32, viii. 1C.
VARIATIONS HK nVEEN
X!. o. <iy)o; avrov at
AND B IN ST. JOHN.
273
X^ 22 249 397 6W/ 17a 449 1091 f * n N
c .scr or( f^ cinn sa / t foQfo arm (Translation** hae -4-avrov)
ut aScA^ut (-f avrov S etc. littf) Trpo? VTOV B ^/r e/ W* 8od 5t) latP*
ut uSeAe^ut avrov TT^OS TOV irjvovv D C d 6 flltr Cietll Oeorg
ad lesum sorores ejus r
Thos svistrjus is du iiuma yoth
ambae sorores ejus ad Jesum syr pers
Om. at ao^A^at b I Om. irpos avrov 71 Sod 1 225 (0i. vers.ff sed ft? homoiotel.)
f 4. -f-aAA (ante iva 8oao-$?;)
-f-CTffOg, (antp gift A.
-r-Kat (it lite vtos $eov St avrrjs I el ev avr^
tva oou.o-0r) tailtinn
hoc or<l.)
J "
aetk
BD reJl et
et verss al.
T?/V Iov8aiav tantum N .sY/A clu> ioA Jai syr sin (lififpss pers Chr
ayw/xev TraXtv ? T^V louSatav Sod 050 f(im I fltm 13 [0tt 124] 138
2 pe flr c ejfrfoss cmr arm at>th syr pesh Theo(1or mov
xe jui^porf ort e^f cnrX<MA
et? TT/V louSaiav 7raA.iv BD r?// f# W* mfnn 1 1 1> (If (J I 8
xe Airport 6T*or2^e^ ort fto/*
cts TTTJV Iov8atav TroAtv A [tifffJ. Sod~\ y 9 " ; f/". : Abeamus itemm in
REGIONS Judeae aeth, et : Let us depart again into the land of
Judea sax )
12. \fyova-iv 01 /J.a0rjrat
avTO)
01 pa.Orjra.1 avrov
fiov 01 paOrjTat (-^-avrov boh duo ) avrw
CITTOV ai Tw ot fJLa@r)Tcu
dixerunt autem ei discipuli
enrov ovv aura)
ctTTOV oi-v 01 /xa^r/rai
ftT-ov ovv ot p-aOyrai. O.VTM
etTrav ovv ot fJ-aOrjrai avroj
(eiTrav K) ovv avro) ot p.a.O^ra.1
cvv UVTOJ ot /xa^?;Tat avrov
(Chr)
x /r Sin
El st 7
boh
h
r
A 44 122** 8 1 *
7116 314 Sod 1 / I
BC*X 13 [iionfftni] 157
W-H** et hodie Sod (test. B & G)
NDKll et "W 42 Opw scr Sod M<l d ff
whP Tisch
251 254 Erst 29 53 Paris 97 Sod 1 ---
a c Mh* no
t This mistake with other matters shows that the scribe of X was not copying from
a MS arranged like his own. Here the first aAA. comes at the beginning of a line and the
second oAA at the end of the next line (f 55 recto col. i). Observe the position of aAA
in D, and note remarks elsewhere as to the line arrangement of D in connection with
omissions of groups of words corresponding to whole lines in D. Consult also W at this
place.
J Correct Tischcndorfs note thus, and add pcrs in Uorner s apparatus. It is
important to connect pers and syr sin here (see above x. 40). As regards reason for
omission observe different order in sa/i and boh, and Off following JUU\.pOff in sah.
1 Compounding the readings of B and N in order to obtain the form airai . More
likely syr sin and Chrys hold the base, since they have exhibited such singular conjunctions
elsewhere in this Gospel.
VOL. II. T
274 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
et-ov ovv 01 /jLaOyrai avrov C -LFAA UriC ct * mi/ltl 1 1 e f (J 8
(jat aur vg
etTTov avrw ot aaO-fjrat avrov syr pesh diatess ((trm georg pers)
Thanuh kvethuu thai siponjos is yoth
KM enrov avrd) 01 p.a6rirai avrov (U th
xi. t 13. Kepi rov 6a.va.Tov X (f cr (nef/L Tisch}
Trepi TOV Oa.va.rov avrov BD i ( H ft W^ ft HUilll (?rpt rov avrov
avrov StC Oavarov El st 47) ct verss
because was dead Lazarus syr sin
15. uAA. ayw/xev BGKXX TA mi tui vl
uXXa ayco/itv KCD ?</Zt pl rf W ^ ^^ l)5 C^^
17. To-crapas Tjfj.fpji i ( -/ySi;) A*D 237 "<".^ 29 z sor ^ e foss (sah boh sijr pers
didtess arm ncth yeorcf) Tisch
Tco-trapas ^8r/ -^/xepas BC* 397/(/i 13 [ilOH 124] 24 ( J C 8 " 6W 1091famN
^^ 1 ^-^ TF-/T ct Sod
recrcrapets "^877 ry/xepas >Sod j(l VUl
Tea-crapes ^^.epas ^8r/ XA
Tto-o-apas ^/xepas /^8?/ A 2 C 3 LXrAII w/?<; 8 e^ W mittn 1 1 b cfo (tar vtj slav
jam quadriduum ^ ; jam quadriduo / ; jam inr dies //c^/ yoth ; jam
quartum diem / p r ? n/ K
(jui in mon. quartum habebat diem Iren 1 ^ Ii:<
That they buried L. before, four days xyr siti (Cf. aetli)
11). Muptu^ BCDLA >S ^/ 050 Tisch ft W-H *yr, 1tt (uccus.)
Maptav N ffll UHC Ct AY(rr/v ^lap.)^ mi/I/I ft Sodeil
21. -Kvpie B (C* ?) rf ^-s/ 54 (net/I Tisch ft Sod} ft tsyr sin (Cf. X in
xiii. G, ( J, 37. Cf. J/f/v: p. 273)
Halcnt Nl) /<// ^ W* >S o(/ u5 /W /M re//
t 22. 0(ra ea^ NCM ^ AV W /i lli<1
ocra av J]l) ?//?6- 1 - ^ * ,S^/ U
435 r s r x s<:r mi/m l " nc [led. neyl. Sod~\
BD rtll ft * 6 o(/ 050 mi tin 1 1 (sed air^o-?;s W)
24. Map0u NAC-FAA i/nc" ft AV wi//zw pl rf Paris 97 s/t &o/*
f) MapOa BC*DKLXII et * ,SW U5
//y. ev TTJ ai uo-r^aet B so1
ev T-/9 avaorao-et ND rcll pi ft AV* Sod ( * millil ft Vfi SS
Om. XAA 13 [/w/f/rtw] 57 [/?(?/ 157, //f Schotz] 213 237 241) 31)7 8 s
(Hal/ft Sljr sin, Sfd Gill.
25.
e * Sou fain 1 138 291 2" e G pe e srr >SW 100 iooio
, cr T-, , , . j f 41 \ qoth (kvath
y scr Li st li) (KCU etTrev rfA) > ^ , v N
X. man )
^//(/<-
y^/ 13 >Sk/ " D I0 " )4 : ^/ e / / f/df cyy~ Any (/// ) / //? ( /. // C/^
BD gr re// e^ AA^^ rninn 1 1 sah boh yeory slav /vr.s- 7V*r/i !("-// t-
t Malan, curiously enough, translates syr pesli here "But Jesus said that of death
avrov) as X, but syr pcsli expresses avrov.
I I have not recorded the dillerences between cav and a.v regularly elsewhere.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 275
John
xi. 27. eyw Trio-Tei w B* c cr t sm sah boh syr acth yeorypers (truly oth saxA.V. 1611
eyo) 7rto-Teu<ra E*
eyw Tremo-TfvKa KD re?? W* ,SW 50 miiin rell omn vid, latt omn, arm et Editt
2S. eiTrao-a (.SW. loco) BC*
etTrwv 213 6y: latt
fnrovo-a S A // 0;/M, et DW (/ etTrovo-a on cum Sod 1266 )
31. TTJV Mapia/u BC*DKLAII $wP 33 157 [>io/i \v cr ] Paris 97 tforf 1089 [/**
//mm ?zwi m rer. 19] syr (Hat. a ecus.) Tisch W-H
Tt]v Muptav K yx7/ ^ W* minn et Sod
32. Mapta/i BC*E*L 33 157 Paris 97 \_nomin. non 1)A hoc loco } >jr Tisch W-H
ND rc/? omn et
33. w? K (videns/?ro ut vidit rfA tv/ vz )
Hale nt BD re?/ own eY \V* minn, it et vg (jtraetei* 00 ** *) verss et goth
(instunter : sunsei). w> ow ti&tv, n/o-ovs c cr
/&. /3pi/xr/o-aTo rw TTi . Kut CTapa^cv eavTov NA 7 /W0/ Heracl ((/. fremuit C /
fve{3pi/jir]o-a.To TW TTV. Kat erupu&v eavroi/ T$ plUT (C f. illfreiliuit 1) ff I T 8)
e</ : frapaxOfj TW TTV. ws fv(3pfi/jiov/jLevo<; D (1. 22 <SW 050 17
\vas pained in the spirit and was troubled &0/i
was stirred in himself and was excited in his spirit syr sin
35. Kat eSuKpt o-ev KD -SW/ 050 Gl** G9-346-/SW 1033 6^ *SW 1266 <? it vq goth
boh l } (sijrr diatess pers) arm aeth aral yeory sax yoth Apollin
Sod WA 1443
v 317
B /?c re?? et W
s ( o) }<{
BD rell ct W* S o^ 050
h io/* A * (corriye Honu-r not. in sah. Adde loh ante A*)
3G. cAeyuv ^ (et fnrav ver 37, s? neylexi var. lectt ewror,
BD re?? rf W et Sod
37. eSvi aro B*CDKn et
i)8waTo K re?? e? * [e s<7. Z^/^e] m//j/i pl Soil
il. aw^as B*D [>?>. neyl. Sod }
avoids X re?? et W* /S o^ 050
38.
BD cp-^Spi/xw/xcvos L
rer. 33)
tfj 13 131 /jo/irt/w 248 Paris 97 "w/ 21
C*X 22 ? 213 tfw/ 1454 5 3T1 .-l
t* rr
K
t Yet Sodt ?t did not seem to think it worth while to collate 1: * in St. Mark s Gospel !
This document K * is so exceptional that we should be informed if it has only an ordinary
text in St. Mark.
T 2
276 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
ibjin. avrw N*L f-" v scr (cf. latt) (rf. /W/ !lli(1 epoq "to it" O/A ipuuq
"on it"])
err UUTGJ BD sr rell <>t X C W* Sod 050 minn (aliq. CTT O.VTOV, CTT ui To)
" and its door covered by a stone " syr sin ((" f. boh * epUUCJ ft pers syr pesh
diatess "ad ostium ejus")
Om. ei c et d [contra D sr t-n- ur] f
/"(so/, Mter fo#) supra ^ro ei. Itn : EL lapis superpositus erat supra
:f 6y. gofhprorsus isto modo : Jali staina ufarlagida vas ufaro
xi. 43. eKpavya^fv K (clamabit ?v/ OT , non reft)
C rf AV so// rf 6V)r
BD rell (tKpavavfv LM) f/
nr rr r i
II -H : lol i-ncrovs avrots
serf: Aa^ape Aa^ape CP (tfrf//)
44. cfr/X^ei/ o re^i . (.S7/?e copula) BCL f/ ^ [/^ x S y^] ^V.s-/ 5 .^r/// 1 1 lol^"" pers
Oritj Ti*ch \V-H [_Sod^
/cat ei ^us c^T/X^ev o re^i . D c/ (/) /? r/^s.s aur gft rf/f/ stth 113 syr sin hier
Andr
ffyXQfv 8e o TfOr. boh ; etr;X^ev ovv o re^j . iSod liK ft ml) (III soli variant)
KO.L (r]\Qev o nOv. K ?//?f rell et "\V* ? Sod minn omn rid et Paris 97
^ r > ^,/f (ille mortuus), / (ille homo mortuus) 8 //? " s
diatess aeth arm georg slar goth Sod" s
Hi. aurot? 604 (( I ? r aur ?y/ T syr sin
o n;crot ? 157 \_negl. Sod~\
o trjcrous avrot? LW O/ /V/ 1/2
, _. . ^ ,
irjvoix; atTot? B / #0A ZY/P O/v^ 1/2
Jesus discipulis suis e
avrot? o t>;o-ous KD sr ?/>?c rrf/ 14 * Sod 050 minn omn et Paris 97 (prarter
157 604 supra) I c ff gat ry l (ei/, illi d, ad eos b}, syr aeth arm
(Jit KO.L Xey. arrois IT;CTOUS)
//>. Xucrare avrov /cat a^>ere avrov vvra-yetv BC*L*SW 050 (ao-aTe^ro a</)Te)
33 157 [>^/. <S o^] Paris 97 ff vrf boh sah syr hier aml> slar ?
aeth Ori<f A <* W-H Tisck & [Sod M ] (Cf. pers boh}
Xuo-are O.VTOV KOLI a^ere vira.yf.LV ( airrov sec.) ND ;W/rf W* minn etSod otanja
it \_omn pmeter ff~\ vg syr sin pes/t arm georg goth Ci/r Andr ter
Any 8od " s (in cert. test. Iren int )
45. TroXXot 8e K rf I, (fffife Schohio sed errore rid et contra Tisch / L )
syr A/"/- AC salt (?v/ lluo vero)
Kttt TroXXot syr sin pesk aeth pers diatess
arm sax syr hier* ||
Sod minn omn rid #" mn vg boh et rerss
rell et Editt (goth Thanuh manngai)
ft Tisch neglects to couple d with c in citing the Latins, and omits / altogether, which
exhibits a brilliant and unique example here of sympathy alone with goth. Soden is silent
as to c and d, f and goth, and as to syr sin.
|i Mrs. Lewis p. Ivii Introduction says "all omit oi5i/," but this is wrong for
codices Ac add 5e. See p. 149.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN.
John
H). fJifTa. Maptas A
| Trpo; LTf](rovv oia Maptau. S^r Sill ( \\n)
Trpo? TTJV Mapw/t BCDL 33 Paris 97 ,SW 1443 Tisch \
W-H \ verss*
rrpo-; r-t]v Maptav X rtU f/r et \V* miiin^ Andr Sod ]
Trpo? rrjv Map$av 213
Trpos Map. *ai Map#av f/eorg oeth (iv/ E - !>ntiq )
( 01 /\#OVTS ~ pOS Tf]V Mup. KM I)
ib. o 7ro/ BC* 1 So<l l etC?N? e goth sah arm W-H M Sod
o Troir)(Tfv (o) imam s 1) 244 249 d aeth syr pesh (hier) (jf.org
a cTTotTjo-cv LWX b ? ,$W 050 138 ? b c I aur gat vg boh^ 0/v#" Iuri "
Tuck W-H m * Sod mg
a f-rroirjo-fv (o) irjtrovs K rdl ft V mitltl (o<ra Ev<lil 11 242 314 (ll 5 Scr)
affffj r ? o slao bok* 1 " 1 Orig plnii< * Andr
( o eTrot^crcv cr^/xeiov o t^crovj C 2 ; (/. yjer ditttess [contra syr pesh~\ J : TO
rrrjfjLfiov TOV
0/. /// x//j, sullegens "from that hour."
xi. 46. tr/o-ov; ( 6) BCDL \_noti minn vid. nee apud Sod] Tisch & W-H
N reU et W* S1?^ 80 ei w//i/i omn et Or uf" et Sod
48. TTttvTes Trto-Tcvovo-tv N* -iff V(/ KI (syr georg) arm
TTtorewowriv GHLXX TA2/j 1/rt/w 13 33 213 604 alpauc (vide
elenchum in edit 604) Sod AUq et Paris 97 pers
TTto-Ttvo-ovo-iv R phir et W* *Stf^ 050 minn^ 1att pl aeth copt (hiat goth) Editt
50. (n /A^ep /rt/j<M/w NX" 252 srt/i ttnns 77^ (C%r) (C/l xviii. 14)
BDLMXr >M//i/i 20 213 262 348 Paris 97 [n^?.
1 (tbde/l aurfoss vg* boh
AEGHIKSUAAII e< W* xSi?^ 05
syrr || arm diatess georg slav aeth O/// r nriej Eustath Cyr y -
et pers (ord : wiv crv/x^epet)
52. u/VAa tva B* 1 Vid (Cf. S(lh boll)
a\\ wa ND nil et T W* *%^ 050 w*//j/t
w boh Ens ? (6/. /ff, hinc sax) I 6/.
sah et Editt. (e<^>paiy to< recept.) s^r
NBLW [mut. T 1 ] 249 397 Paris 97 W *A io/t OnV/ ter W-H
(nil mg) Sod" 1 (Cf. ii. 12, iv. 40, x. 40, xi. 6)
1) nil omn et * /SW 050 Tisch^ *SW m , 7ft mn (morabatur) syr Ghron
(Cf. iii. 22)
f Observe this very carefully, irpos is taken by syr sin as governing the genitive and
meaning "by reason of." Yet the Greeks that use Mapia/u, which may be considered
indeclinable, all have the accusative article TTJI/. Did syr sin read " irpos Mapiau. " ( TT>V) ?
\ Here is another case of distinct opposition between syr pesh and diatess, the
latter = pers.
i Here the editors follow Orig iat against np e and Cyr because B is on the side of
Orig at , but in view of the conflict between Orig and Hp why not omit both vu.iv and rifj.iv
with N? I notice that Blass and Mcrx (the latter p. 298 lines 4 and 23) contend for the
simple expression on <rvjj.<p4pti "va. without viTiv or TIHW, but of course here N and X b may
have omitted upon reference to xviii. 14.
^ This is quite a handy place to consider KW and boh, as against sah.
278 CODEX B AND ITS AI L r ES.
Johti
xi. 50. eAeyav NI) 77>rA ut [Non cit/it XD tSod/ ti]
B >Y>// Sod^ ct W-H Sod
f Xli. 1. ov yyipi> ex re/cpwv 1 770-01; j ( o) B (.// // ? //) ////< Tix/ k ** W-H M [nil ))lf/]
ov 77yet/5i /c rfKpu>v o lyo-ovs ADEGILA -II ft W^ miilii~ ( * et f(im 13
[>w? 69] </
ov 7;yetpv K ve/<pon ( o I^rrous) HKMSUXFA* e^ ^ /S o, / 30 mi tltl 1 1 (( (1} c
e aur arm yeory slat Cliron [<S orf txt ]
oi 7/yeipev iijcrov: ( e\- j e/<pwv) .// ^^ ^- f ^ .V ; qucin suscitauit tantwn l>
ov yyeipev Ir;o-oi>? CK ve/cpwv ^// ^/P^//- (li((tess et Paris 97 (o tr;o-ovs) J
ov IT^CTOUS ?;yi/jev K (+TWV />//) vfKpow salt, bo/t
ubi Jesns Lazaruiii de mortuis suscitaverat jrs
ille quern excitavcrat a mortuis ipse Jesus zyr pes/t
him that was dead and lived zyr sin
;3. MapLafji B 1 33 317 Paris 97 ** [teste Sod] xyr W-H
// . (primo loco} TOUS 7ro8as avrov X ?v/ F (/^x/ ^//,/ / Di(ti &Tah . C f. syr sin}
oSas Irjorov B >ul ^ [^ r --^] f^/^ hitt (sed iesum e ; r/j l> )
oSas TOU
NJ) / f// (<W/Z f/ AV* CUM W-H ft Editt
111. /3oi XevcravTO 8c KUI ot ap^. B r//^ ^O//; (than ailk). ltd lii soli.
- MUX 1 H7 254 a sor A>.^ 27 10 ^r/A
(sinecopida} oi apx- arm boh iK * v(f
K(U e/3ovAeuo-avTo ot apx- - s // ^P*A sin pars iliatess (xxxix. 5) aeth
/3oL Aevo-avro 8e oi apx- 8^D rell (jr omn vidctW Sod^ minn
laW 1 ft Editt.
12. o o X Ao? TroXus o f\0w \\lifnm 13 ? Sod 1 * 257 1043 1121 ^F-/? txt &o/<. [o
6Y/// = OTJUiHHuje] *yr sin (Those many multitudes)
o o^Ao? o TroAAv? o eA$wv Sod 050
o X Ao? TroAv? eA^wi/ X*A 2 1 6 , 244 248 250 435 (hns nerjlrf. Tisch} T
(testf Sod} Soil 1131 & 47U [Male de 133 = 604]
oxAoj TroAu; o f.\6wv 1) rrfl yr f/AV* minn l>l rerss pi ft Or if/ Tisch ct 1 Sod
o X Aoj o eXQwv ( - TroAvs) X 1 [teste Sod] 33 ? [teste Sml]
ilt. o 17/o-ovs BF Sod^ 50 mi/)n }>l Oriy Cijr
L-rjrrovs XI ) ?//?C 15 f/ AA * 604 ^/.
(ALX 33 157 al w Sod M<l a c f ff aur vif- salt bnh [/in/ 1. co^t Sod] syr ante
/iffbi /it. Om. 1 2 16 ft /)
13. CKpuvyao-av Y>* Sttk f/oth-
tKpavyarrav Aeyovrc? Vg shtt
]i 2 LAV 44 122* p/ Paris 97 /SW 178331 Ti*clt- W-H & Sod
TA* <S(9r/ 050 /. w^//. /^,/7 rfccpt. it vl vy ft Or it/
Aeyorreg KDQ 122** 157 Ecst 44 ^/. ;S o(/i n u | ^ ^ ^^
AKXX TI 2 IIC r//. w?/f. ft Sod n " n r:iuc
t This must bo taken in connect icn with the preceding clause and o Tf0r7?/ca-s absent
from XBLX eic. Cf. b very simply " MORTUUS QUEM suscitavit " tantum.
* Observe Paris 117 once more here.
VARIATIONS IJETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 279
John
simpliciter 108 299 \_hos neyl. Sod ]
K/>aov KM fXtyov 57 91 a ser x scr syr per s diatess
clainabant et vociferubant et diccbant aeth v M
Kpi^ovcnv /cat Xeyovo-tv (teth q
xii. 15. OvyaTrip B*ADKLQXAAII et W2 21 47 61 ParU 97 Sod"" Erst 1 13
47 Tisch & W-H
(1} OvyaTrjp ]}-. Cf. Salt, boll)
BvyaT l > K EG HMSUr* Sod m inn> A Criy }As et 8od M
ib. 2wv B*A ft Sod 050 (ted. E & G) \_non. W-H. Non citat Sod]
2ton/ K rell ft W* minn et Editt
18. Sia TOVTO vTrrjvTrjo-ev avTtu Kat o o^Xo? B* (Cf. boh Syr hltr)
ota TOVTO Kat VTryvrijcrfv avTw o^Xos TroXus N
8ta TOUTO vTryvTrjcrav avrw ot o^Xot ( /cat prior lit B) boll
Sta TOUTO Kat vTrrjvTrjcrav airra) o^Xot D rf
*cat Sia TOVTO vTTT/vTTyo-av avTw oxXoi TroXXot syr pesh (Of. aeth ami) diatess
8ta TOVTO VTT^VTT/O-aV at TCO O^Xot C (Cf. ffOt/i)
<Ha TOVTO vTrrjvTrjo-ev avTw o o^Xos EHAA aP + 8od* l(> 541
1094 1178 1222 ^pl ypj-g
Sia TOVTO Kttt VTrr/vT-fja-ev avTw o o^Xos A W1C W Sod 050 fl/. 1 1 et
txt rec. et Paris 97 (sail) (geory} aur gat vg Tisch W-H Sod
Sta TOVTO Kat VTrrjVTrja-fv avTcu o^Xos ( 6) W G9 157 234 251
Erst 47
8ta TOVTO Kttl V7TT/VT7JO-V ttVTW Kat O O^XoS B 3
41 And all those folk ran to meet him " syr sin
ib. avrov TOVTO TTCTTOirjK. TO cr^/xeiov K J scr V(/
aVTOV TOVTO TO CTTJfJiflOV TTCTTOirjK. dltt i ^
TOVTO aVTOV TTCTTOtT/K. TO ( TO Sod Ui3 ~) O"r)fJ.flOV BD nil f.t W* Sod 050 llli ll ll d O
Tisch W-H Sod
( ttVTOV TTCTTOt^K. TO (T1)fllOV TOVTO 69 [_>W/l fttM~\
aVTOV TTCTTOtT/K. TOVTO TO O"f]fJ.ClOV I ff ft f ff (Jttt (fOSS OW. hoc)
quisi (quod a e) hoc fecit signuin b e ffl
quiu hoc signum fecit c
hoc siguuni quod fecit r
quia fecit hoc signum salt boh (syr) )
22. (primo loco} o ^tXiTrTro? BLXll- 33 lbl(Jt(n/d dubie) 397 892 < Laura A 1C4
. Hm ( y m i oh ft5C64>iXinnoc (//<? ut W +6
secwid.)
Nl) re// ^ W* /Sbrf 050 ?? ?? y/sr/i ^; Sod
(Incertum testim. 157 892. Lapsu et Harris de 892 et HosJder de 157
neijlex. indie, rel prim, vel secwid.)
ib. +7ruXtv Nl) yr phir et AV^ w//? Z* d ff yat aur vg boh slav yoth
et Soft"
Om. BAL Sod G5 54 ? 317 a sah arm Tisch W-H
Kin yeorg pers syr diatess Ar8. TC Kat 4>tX. Sod 5(1 541 sah
Dei ado e
auLcm c 1 r ?v/ CT sah
(De epxTai vel Xt-yovo-tv, r^ fpx Tat Kat ^ c y e w ^> vide Tisch Homer et
Wordsw. Pro Avop . . . QtXnr . . . snbleyit syr sin libere " And
the t\vo of them came and told Jesus." Non lucide Soden}
280 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
xii. 23. u7ro/cpeivTui B
-o/cptvTat NLXAV 33 Paris 97 Tisch & W-H
uTTCKpivaTo 1) rdl ft V ft iiliilil rdl (a7re/cpi#?7 >$W )i0 ^ fain 13) latt rapt
et rerss ct Sod
(Om. syr sin, hdbens Atya tantum ; fim. Aeyw ^ haltt respond it tantum}
28. Trarep oo^acrov /Jiov TO ovo/xa B ft 5 SOU
o-ou TO ovo/xa Nl) rcll.pUir ct AV* ,SW/ U5 rf 80-2 et 69-124
A7// !>1 diatess pers syr sah yoth slav ft Editt
scd: o-ot- rov viov LXX 1 fam 1 12 13-346 22 33 91 123 213
218 220 262 317 Paris 97 Sod 190 1(J - 3 mo n14 [lUillicj-cotliT**- Matth -]
// i f/ : boh arm yeory Ath Oriy int
,, ., crov TO oj/o/xa Kai TOV vtov aou (leth
Pater clarifica nonien ( tuiirn) Boole of Deer.
(CtJT : tT ?>oa(rov (rov TOV VLOv e^et Tf ypa^r/, eiTe So^avov o~ov TO ovoyua, TatTOv
fcrTt T-^ TWV @to)pr]/j.aT(Dv aKpt^Seta ; ^/C 7i!OC /OfO et Joli XVli. 1)
(y//^. child, r ; ///. rfA. p.. D ^ TraTep 80^. o-ou TO ovo/xa 6W? (llilpltlis -r~fv Trj
$o f] fj fL^ov Trapa ITOL Trpo TOV TOV Kocrfjiov yfVfcrOaL ex XVli. 5.
29. -GVV li .srt/t ui " J07i UDU " ?/ [ir-^]
Halcnt NJ) rt// e^ 7/^ \_praeter a et r~\ loh l>l (yotlt) gtory Tiach A Sod
Siililcyunt KO.L syr arm pcrs diatess aeth, Se AV gr ; sfi/t l>} \_neyl. Sod salt]
d ft i , (joth (tlian : vd 8 vel TOTC vel OIT)
ib. aKovo-as KD 69 [/?0/i/rtw] xS cx/ 1043 s^
aKorwv /^//i 1 2 1>c ? audientes ^ 7
/cat aKoro-as B rt//^/ C 7 "\V* Sod ( m inn pi lattpl (syrpesh aetli pers diatess
audivit et dixit) (inn yeory W-H & Sod
ct andierat latt 1 * vj
KM O.KOVWV X 22 213 AW 17S 2 re ? S et audiens ; (et audientes <?, et
audiebat a l> aur vfjy 6 }
cum audis?et r
(Gill. KM aKOwo-us <^92 Jf ; (llitCT Paris 97 : o ovv o^Xos /cat O-TCJ? aKOV(7aS ;
c^/^r N//r sin " and heard, were astonished and they say ")
30. a-e/cpt#7? i/70-ovs X (Jesus illis rcsponsnm dedit per*)
irycrovs etTrwv SrtA
Kat ctTrev o crjcruvs L 157 (iiieteste + 6) xS f
a K-pt^y; Kat et ev njo-ov? ( 6) B ^ ]r-7/" fxt
aTT(Kpi@r] ub Tots irjcrovs KM fnrtv Sod 11 *
airexpiOr) KUL CITTCV airrois ( t^trov?) 24 ,)
a7r/cp. tr^irors /cat etTrev avTots 3 1 7 syr y;es7i didtess deth yeory
(tTre/cpt^?/ (o) tryo-ous /cat et-er ])[//^//e /S f/f/] rf// rf AV* Sod {] mi till Ml
latt (inn xlav yoth Tisck Sod
( et/rev aiTots tryo-ors syr sin [ + UVTOIS 249 317 &od luo a ut supra, aet/t syr
pesh hicr pcrs loti M<l yeory~] )
31. vw o apx<*>v TOV Koo-fjiov TotTov Bl) mil et AA** miiin refsx et amjilius aeth
/cat tiltttllin xti.blryit N (fin l vw K-ptfrt? eirTti TOV KO(T/JLOV TOVTOV
/cat /cySA.-A^r/(7Tat ea> ")
((>//. 13-69 P 801 Paris 97 trailxil. <(b KOO-/AOI; TOVTOU c^/ KOO-/XOU TOUTOU ; flW.
U prim. DAY 6 71 185 248 p gcr ,$W 443 i f//.(/ / r ?y/ .syr;
;. TOVTOV s-rr. 348 Sud r ~ : If")
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 281
John
xii. 32. av B 13 [nonfam] et W-H
orav 157 254 Sod s ^ n Evst 48 a e ff \iwn r\ syr pers arm georg
Oriy 1/5 Ath Bas Dul? Chr Cues Ambr Ambrst Leo 1/2
Gaud 1/2
tav ND rdl et W* minn latt vl (copt) goth( jabai) Orig 4/5 Tisch Sod
\KVO-U N 56 t Sod lu6 (joth it vtj (omnia traham) sax Any*"*
( omnia non omnes )| Ambr Ambrst Gaud Ai(c^ evo< Orig int
W-B**
I) d (omnia) aeth slav
GO [_HOil futil~\
s tXxvo-w B nil et N W* Sod minn arm Grig****** Ath l>i * Epiph
Chr Bas Noun Cgr Tisch W-H M Sod
(t el Travra sittf/.J J sah boll (traham unumquemvis, cf. syr
sin diatess ; sed variant inter se syr sin syr pesh et syr hier ; et
cf. arab traham ad me unumquemque. Pers w> : amicos meos
ad me traham. Dubinin georg)
NHKSUXrn minn et 28 157 892 Paris 97 Cyr
B rdl et W* Sod 050 (^eAev) minn* et Editt
34. KOI TTtos X V is a-v BLXn et WX" d scr w cr Paris 97 Sod"** 1 " boh syr Ckr
Victoria Tisch W-H < Sod
TTWS ovv Aeytts crv di((tess pers KOLI 7TW5 ovv Xeyets crv aeth
KM TTWS (TV Aeyeis ^T) rdl et * tSod 050 minn it vg sah goth arm Ath
(Om. o-vsah boh ; om. KM Sod 1 " 1 1094 ; om. 7rw9 Sod* 3n ; obs. confl. aeth)
35. o JS TO <cu S x T BAD gr KLXX b n etW* Sod 050 1 [wow/m] 33 42 108 138
291 w cr 21* (fe*fo /S o^) Laura A 104 d (cum) &oA (^CJUC) 6V// Tisch
W-H Sod [Cf. nPinAT6ITCxJCTOct)CjL)C]
CWSTO K unc w minn^ et 892 Paris 97 Chr (Cf. georg)
(d cum, rdl latt dum cf. syr arm aeth, sah gOCOft et lohX, thaude yoth)
[8(5 ////. ws rf N ft BADLH*W* 38 42 108 138 265 o scr w scr Paris 97 Sod 1 --- 1 - 46
Did (Ath} Tisch W-H & Sod. Cum d et e, dum rell latt, g(JUC
boh, gOCOff srt/i, thande goth. Alitcr exprimit versum pers
q.r. : " Vos igitur filii lucis sitis "]
40. cTri/pwo-ev N(n) rt W p scr ** (cTTtpwo-cv) \v scr .S o^ 11 - 1 12W Did i
63 122 185 259 ( S
B*AKLX [male de X ^? vid Viilt X b ?] rf * Sod 50 fam 13
33 61** 213 317 397 Paris 97 Sod 5 " mo 1131 ^< 48 Eus 1/2
ev B 3 FAA ?</?c 7 i//J/i pl ^//s 1/2 6%
vav 157 \_negl. Sod~\ Om. D ^ (i /</c infra)
(Pro TeTv<j)XwK(v . . . (trap, vel TrtTrwp. habeiit bis sah boh A.CJTCJUXI
<\C|T(JUUi ; Variant verss inter " hardened " tt " darkened "
secundo loco ; nulli vid ut NW " incapacitated ")
t Apparently not 58 or 61.
J Perhaps S means TTO.VTO. for the accusative singular, as sah boh OTOft ftlJU..
tlfi-Grf? while all the Latins understand iravra as neuter plural. Cf. Didacheii. 7.
|| LXX: (Esai vi. 10 inrcr^ens) eirax<" 7 J<*p "n KapSia . . . KCLI TOVS o<t>8a\/*ous
fKa/j.fj.vffav. Cf. D^ r d r(Tv<p\ii;Kfv avruv TI\V Kapoiav ( avrtav TOVS o^>Ba\uovs KOI irfirupuKfv ).
282 CODEX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
John
//;. KM ri] KapBia crwutrtv NKII p<" W 3Cr Sod 33 1091 124G /f g flMr C/tr
(vt LXX)
KCU rtj Kajooia />try crwaxTti /
rwiwo-i 27 /SW /* ) r// *up8ia 22 ? (27) 42 Gl 01 ( J5 145 s>/r pes/t
tiiatss Of. *ak (A.TU)) ffcertoei
vo?;<jovcrti/ rt] /capStu I) a d 6 / //
Kai vorycrovcriv r?/ KapSia 6 ( J [/20/2 fdDt^
KO.L vor/o-wcra rr; KapSta B ; ?// ^ "\V^ <SW 050 mi/Ul fl f/ot/t slavllltt rell
et Eif iff. (TY]V KapSiav Paris 97 /es-/^ W s7 contra Schmidtke)
KM axovcrwo-Lv *yr si ti ((/. odd. in fum 13)
Xli. 43. jaaXXov v-ep Tf]v Sofar rov Oeov J^LX fMV/ ///? 1 /// 13 [/?0>? 124] 33 157
245 250 2 pe /S o^ lliq ^ .s/ 48 (C/tr)
,, ct-ep ,. .. ,. ., A* 248 f scr y 3cr z scr
17 .. ,. ., 240 244 [)ierjL Soil] Sod^ &3n
yirep ., BADFAH wic s Sod minn* ft 81)2 Paris 97 " d
Const (Clir) Tisch W-H & Sod
>/xaXXoi rrjv Sofav rw avOp. i]~fp (sic Scltmidtk? COiltt Ct Sodeil VTrep) rt]v Sofar
TOV Oeov Paris 97
( Magis quam /^/^, potius quam /; GP,OT6 -s^/* [ /xaXAov 250 gr ],
T-IJV So^av ^/* //r//. /A/ : dilexerunt enini hominu magis quani Di.
rr)v Soa.v sec. ffry. It/ : dilex. euiin gloriam hominu magis quarn Di.
Instantim pr. loco pers, it a : ab hominibus honorem et existimationem
ainarent potius quam gloriam Dei. Sed arth : quia dilex.
placere hominibus magis quam placere Deo.
t 4G. ira o Trto-Teuwj/ E2 (28 ?? mutihts, ml parum spat. TO? me judice) et
syr si /i soli \_nnn W-H, nil mg~\
iv a -as o -to-rei wv 5<D rell oriin vid et T 1 W* rerss ^ ^/.s ^4//? etc. et Editt
xiii. 1. tovSaioi s X*
tSiovs B /??/ omn vid et T p/ verss
Om. siio.5 r^/ G ; +discipulos ante suos ^ i c aur
2. yetvo/xej ou XW (praepOH. amlo SLTTVOV -s/C, r/. ZJ/<)
BLX p/ T 1 * Paris 97 Sod 1 * 3 19U 35 J r/sf A W-H < ,S ></ ^ </ /
r/rw< 0/vy 4/5 et instanter si/r sin : "And it was supper" ; yeory
tyrpesh " and when it was supper." Ann " and at supper time."
til(tr " and supper being come." Pers " and when the time of
supper came" (mut gotK)
AI> r ?W? p/ N c >S (^/ o;>0 6*/v>/ 1/5 6%r 6 ///~ /</// rell % suit
ffTepE OT^emrtOrt cy(JUne), loh instanter
t Malan translates saJi without TTO.S, but I do not know from what text. All Homer s
codices and Balestri s have OTOft ft IJUl- Possibly sah codices exist without TTO.S as B^
syr sin. Evan 28 has the corner torn off this page, but in reconstruction there is hardly
room for TTOS. Perhaps Malan looked at verse 44 by mistake, as did B^ and syr sin no
doubt.
J Most simply facta (against ficretur of d and/zero^ of r) butfncta +est c and tv/ K .
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IX ST. JOHN.
John
xiii. f G. Aeyst avrw Kvpit <rv
K.a.1 Aeyet avTw /cvpte crv
Aeyet avTco CKCIVOS Kvpte crv
Ac-yet aura) Herpes Kvpte crv
\ KO.L Aeyt avTco crv ( CKeti oj f / /cvpie)
/ceil Aeyet avrw e/<eii/os Kvpte o-v
/cut e/cetvos Aeyet avTw Kvpte o~v
KM Aeyet avTw IleTpos Kvpte rr v
Aeyet avTw 2t/xcov (TV /cvpte /xov
2t//.wi etTrev a~v /cvptos /xou eortv crt 1
etTrev ITerpos avrw ort /cupios cru i O/t
B Orig Tisch <i W-H
b (IPtk Cyr
PL d I in
6 r
X s
A plur et W# A$M 050 minn ff 8
ami Slav
a c f q gat ciur vcj (f/eorg)
sv/r pesh sin duitcss.
pers.
etTrev e/cetvo5 aura) on Kvptos crt 1
7. a eyw Trotto bl
o eyw Trotw BD re// et W* <//, /// (quod, quid) ei wrss owj/i rid.
H. ou /xr; vt^r/5 fJLOv TOUS TroSas BCLW* 157 235 435 G 8cr 6brf 1131 U43 K ? b C efff
(j m q aur gat vg (copf) Grig 7/8 Tisch W-H & Sod
ov p.1] fJiov vti^ets TOU; 7ro8as D f((l 1 d
ov IJ.TJ p.ov vti^T/s rot ? 7ro8a? fain 13 [noil 124] 213 397 Sod 5 * 1 s 3n N
ov fJ.r] vuf/r)s TOV TroSa fJ.ov sldV (Cf. COpt)
ov fjL-rj vt^s TOV? 7ro8a? /xov N re U pi et minn 1 1 a I r 8 Orig 1/8 (vti//ets) Cyr
OV /X7^ Vtl/^T/S /XOt TOVS 7To8u9 /XOV S?// ff^WJ ttStll
ib. (nrfKp. iT^o-ovs avrw BAC*L Sod & 371 i ^ 1/2 0/vV/ Tisck
avre/cp. tr/am-; ( avrw)
>SW 138
a7T/cp. uvrw (o) tr/o-ovs
a7rep. (/cvptos) t^crovs /cat
Aeyet uvrw IT/Q-OVJ
1). Ilerpos 2t/xcov BW soli
Herpo; D >Si? 1131 5 47 Et St 32
Ilerpos
Kr)<j)a<;
C 3 D * [$W /?0 ^/fe] 7 80 157 213
18 55 x scr I d el m aur dim gat boh arm, s^ unns!
# phtr et W*? /SM 050 m/w c/jf <? r^/ s/r
avrw Launi A 104 ; - Vff E aeth Sljr Ilicr
Sod 10 * 1 sf/r sin pesh diatess georg pers
SOU (o Herpos
^ phir et * minn latt salt boh arm aeth slav Tisch W-H & Sod
syr pesh pers diatess
ib. - Kvpte X 03 253 et Op (teste Sod)
|j Kvpte, sed + ergo pers (lit syr sin ergo Domine mi)
Habent BD rell omn et W* minn rell et verss \_praeter pers~\ (/cvpie /xov syrr
\_nrgL Sod] ut solent cum boh -(-ow ante Kvpte /xou .syr sin)
K>. ni/ ao-0ui s//ze fl^W/y. N c aur gat foss rgy 1 1 Orig 0/7 Tisch \_W-H~] (Tert
Hier +iterum)
Habent add it. rell sed variant plurimum inter se : et /XT; TOVS iroSas vn/^.
B(^*KLn et W* / 10 Orig 1/7 6 Ar (r/. latt copt) Sod; etiam
+ fj.ovov syr georg pers et gr 235 ; T/ TOVS TroSas vn/^. A plur et Cyr ;
TOVS TroSus vity. E 2 Gll ; rn]v KttjjaXr/v vi\f/. et /irj TOVS TroSas /xorov D </.
vu/>a r$ut Paris 9 f*rf. // ta/lt 1(1)1 : o AeAov/xevos ov xpeiav e^et A aAA eoTtv
f Compare my note with Soden s, end it will be found that it is absolutely impossible
to reconstruct this matter from the data which Sodcn gives.
J Cf. xi. 21 - Kvptf B Evsl 54.
|| Tischcndorf neglects pers.
284 OODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
il. aXXa ear iv X (Cf. COpt)
aXX eo-Tiv 1> pllir ft W* M//M Or if/ 1 *
scd : eo-rtv yap D d (syr pesh arm) Chr codAtr **. Quiaest I syr sin diatess
Optat AucF 1 (cf. verss)
ft: eo-Ttv (-aXXa) 13-69-/SW 1033 [/^// /////]. Et CSt / //*
(#//*. cfrw.s. 200)
xiii. 11. t 7rev on BCL i-t W 33 157 213 817 307 ,W 3 19 541 mo * cf/ I q r
syr copt Cyr Tisch W-H & [6W<"]
eiTTfv N jtlur et ty Sod 050 mi an e f y m aur gat vg Orig
(Om. dans. 1) d syr hier 1/2. Cf. syr sin)
12. eAa/3ei/ ( /cat) NAC 2 LX ^? [tc*te Sod, *ed LaJce " KUI" //i tit. pr. vel
set-.] 33 157 240 251 y scr 6 lie Xo^- 1 " 11 P 1 " 5 1 // rl &O/A s7* syr pers
diatess arm aeth georg
XafiiDv 254 slav
Kai eXa/Sei/ BD ;x7Z f^ W mitm vl d e q r vy yot/i Oriy JJas Chr Oyr Editt
ib. Legit ^ : ore ovv fvuf/ev TODS TroSas avrwv (sic CUlll B pllir) eXafBev ra i/xaria
ov a. (a
avrwv KM avtTrecrev TraAtv etTrev at Tot9. Errciilt Tisch Ct Soden
tie avTov pro avrwv (post TroSas). Habet rede ficriverwr ccontra
nvTwv pro avrov X* ( post ra t/xarca). Er(JO :
TU i/xaTta at Tcoi/ ^ crroi C
TO. t/xartu (tantltm, (ibsque avrov) ]) & </ e //<
ra t/xarta eafrou AV (^. r//i)
TO t/xartov atTov yj^rs / &, ? .s-?/^ " vil1 (Lewis contra Jlerx
BurUtt)
TU tttaTta avTov B /Y 7/ ^-/ K ^ xS or?
0//. c7<* . ^ 6-^ 03
14. Kat v/xets o^>etXeT vtTTTCtv aXXvyXwv Tots o8a? N
.. ., ,, VtTTTCiV TODS TToSttS ttXX^Xwv 6Y//4
.. ,. aXX^Xwv vtTTTeiv TOVS TroSas B y?/r et W* wwnw (verss)
Oriy Bas
;, ,, ,, TODS TToSuS VlTTTf.IV @fff ^ r
(F ratal. TToo-w /xaXXov D 8od <m a d ff y I m r syr aeth)
15. StSwKa NAKMX b n* [*SW] m//i/i co rf >SW 10+ J5.} 2/3 Cyr Tisch
8coKa BI) rell W* [e ^7 Zrt/re] ,S o^ 030 /w//?/* 1 1 0/vV/ tur J5s 1/3 Chr
Thdt W-H & Sod
18. cywyapotSa KAKH dim III /// 13 28 131 213 201 307 al 25 et
>SW 337 r2461385S36 2 c I q r p. dim ry 1>yK I oh syr pcsh arm georg
slav Cyr
yw 8e ot8a 54 8 r/e
OTI otSa sy/- s//i et pers
eyw wfta ED rell et W* /S o^ 050 /H//M 1 1 (-eyw 6 w7 1443 ) /7 1 1 r// e^A
yo^A s Orig*** En* Thdt Tichon Tisch W-H & Sod
ib. o r/jwytov /XOD TOV af.rov BCL 127* 213 240 b scr 802 >SW 111() 1131 1443CN
V(f sah aeth Orig 3/4 Eus v * 1/2 6V/ "" n ^"-//
a rpioywv C/XOD TOV aprov Sod M St /ie alia ttUCtOrittttG i ld
T/xoywv /xeT e/xou aprov ( TOV) C sc r .*> /// dittteSS Hiji[)
t Soden quotes " it " as a whole for +cm and neglects to inform us that " af " (c) and
cj m aur gat vg oppose, agreeing with Origen.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN.
285
John
o rpwywv /ACT f^ov TOV apTov ND rell unc 13 W* Sod mitm rell omn, itonm
mecum panein, e panem mecuni, ft q mccum panem nieum (cum
E gr boh M(l ) rg f/ot/t boh syr diatess pers arm georg slav Tert
Orig 1/4 EutP*" 1/2 Chr Cyr Thdt Ambr Tisch
Instant his finn 1 : o rpwywv /xer fj.ov (absque TOV aprov) [iiegL Tisch]
[LXX. o ecr^twv aprovs fJ-ov e/xeyaAvvev CTT e/ie 7rrepvto-/Aoi . ////JC /AOV BCL ?]
KAUII et W W 50 1 ? [twn Lake} 22 #i^ ? Tisch
Sod
BI) re// "/ * wj/wi ow Orig* ier Em* et I>8 a?.
(Aliter arm perfidiosc se egit in me, nee cum LXX
ib. efj. ( 7r)
TT /xe
xiii. 10. 7rio-TU7/T
21. >v/xtv Xeyw
Xey
22 ///.
/3A7TOV OUV
8
7TTpvto-/u,ov congrvit ; s^ adampliauit ? so/ <?/?;? LXX, rf ??^/. e
Tisch & Sod)
B 901 (in me a ; cf. arm supra) [contra LXX]
XT) ?W/ ?/ W* minn omn et latt et verss omn rid.
BC On f/ 1/2 Tr-^T [MI/ w?^] (credatis //0
KD r^// e^ W* ?/ omn rid Orig 1/2 (yvwo-^re syr sin aetli)
B Ml r/c? et pers (id jam x. 1 <0/ x. 7)
^ re// o> et W* ^ ? ^rss \_praeter pers ut sohf]
BC rf N c * [&rf non Lake~] 16 245 q scr ** Sod e arm pers
sa/t unus Tisch & W-H (Incert. Orig 1/2)
61*
35 47 56-58-(61) 62 64 241 246 252 II 1 * scr 3 or/, rf
diatess
ib. Post C^ACTTOV ow + 01 tovScuoi N*, (Merit
Absunt in B re// oww
23 //?. ^
BC*L* 3 80 87 f scr 802 Sod 111 * Orig* Tisch W-H [Sod]
e aetli arm diatess (XLV in it.)
b g I aur gat vg (than goth)
ND rell et W* minn ?Y pl goth (than) boh sah syr pesh sin pers Cyr
ibfin. trjo-ov? (-6) B 801 (K ? Schoh non Tisch) [W-H itf]
zvV/ et verss Tisch & Sod
BCILX 33 213 892
^ Tisch W-H & Sod
Orif/** n
/0ss ^ gat aur rg
b /
ff
q
/
t]v
ow
8
6 t7?o-ous ND re// e/
Om. 60 [iwnfam~\ 213 e
24. KCU Aeyet avrw CITTC TI? ecrrtv Trcpt ov Aeyet
Sod 1110
Kut Acyet ( aura; enrf) TIS ccrrtv Trtpi ov Aeyet
ft dicit ei ( 7re) quis est de quo dicit
et dixit (dicit /) ei die quis est ( Trepi ou Aeyei)
et dicit ei interroga quis est ( Trepi ov Aeyet)
et dixit ( avrw) interroga quis est de quo dicit
dicens ( avrw) interroga qui est de quo dicit
et dicit ei interroga quis est de quo dicit
et dixit ei interroga ( rt? eo-nv) de quo dicit
et dixit ei die mihi de quo loquitur nobis
(ut) interrogaret quisnam es=et de quo dicit
aeth
r (rf.
sah infra arm
georg slav, syr pesh diatess (-f-eum post interrog.)
ut interrogaret eum de quo dixisset ( rts eo-rtv) syr sin pers [}iegl. Sod~\
7rv0eo-0at Trepi rtvos Aeyet ( TIS av fit]) * Ttd Lake [silet Sod !]
286 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
Tts av er/? OVTOS ~ept ov Xfyet 1) ((/ mkri Ogarot (jllis CSSOt
Lie dc quo elicit)
TrvOfcrOuL Tts av <] TTf.pi ov Xeyet >SV^? 050 [J/rt/0 /S(W eXeyev]
Tri 6e<r6ai (-tiOt<rOuu 124) TIS av fir) irept ov Xeyet A /2C 12 ^ W rt/. y /. tf A gl
(8 sti.pra : quis de quo dicit tantum} d Paris 97 (t.cste Sckmidtlce
Verbatim, Sed Uldt Sodan Trv&fo-Oai UVTW TL uv etv? TTfpi ov Xeyct)
(jot It (*/// arm} Cyr
irvQto-Oai Tts av et^ (--ept ov Xeyet) ( .)l-2 ,)9 [net/1. $0<f] Cf. I) Iff
supra
Si d : TTL ^ccr^ut Tts av tt?7 7re/3t ou tXtyfv Kai Xeyet at TW et~ Tts errTtv jJft yfrtS irf.pi ov
Xeyet N (cOlljf. I id}
nti cognosceret a ihu de (juo dixisset t (tanttun alxque et dixit dc.}
Cf. * s-fi(/;ra
(fivh: g,m<^ ffTeqcyertq xe <\qxe epe rfijui;
X6 rum nen-qty^xe epoq Cf. r
xiii. f 2S- amTreo-wv ]5C*KLXII* //;//// JO Sod*"* ft 892 0/vV/ IP-T/ [/?
(recub.
eTTt-eo-cov NAC 3 DIU AH- one AV >S ^/ 050 ill. pi ct Pai i s 07 Cyr Ti*ch & Sod
(inciimb. (?}
ib. Om. cnpul. BC >SW N - 4 - exyr sin pers slav Oriy W-H Let [/?// m(f\
+ /cat */// y^ /i diatess acth arm
+ OIT XDLMXA rf AV/ 1/r/w 18 83 157 213 ?,14
2 pe 8 1 892 Tarib 97 ,SW 351 11108 ^ it 1 1 nj boh 1/2
,sY//i 7V.sfA. txt >S <^?" g ^ // ^/ than
+ Se AEFGHKSUrAn rf ^ /sbrf 050 mini? 1 / q boh
1/2 Cyr Sod?*
ib. vos KADn f^X b AV* 6W 69-124 7. rf ,S w/
/fc. Oriy (err** j> ()
KtI/OS OVTOS KSUFA /lit/Ill
OVTWS BC?EFGHLMXA 13-346 28 33 157 P t/oth ct Editt.
o fj.a6-i]T-i]<i si/r sin jjcsh diatess boh, acth \_non Waif]
26. a7TOKptvTat 6 tijcrovs /cat Xcyet N (I I m f/fOl ff xijr pf$h diati SS, adit (-f-Kcu ill if)
UTTfKptvaTO ,, ,, ,, t7TV xSW 63 1 ?
a7To/cptvTat ovj 6 t^trovs Kai Xeyet UVTCO 892
a7TOK/)tvTat avTCJ o trjo-ovs Kat Xeyet ]) d fit ill 13 ( + OVTO) y/Ox/ Xeyet
C9 ; /M/2 124 = LI (.KpLvo.ro avTw o tr;s, ^ . LaUl a A 104 )
tijcrovs Xeywi/ /yO/i
(o) t7;o-ovs II 2 249 317 vicl *ah yoth xlar latt pi.
OVV l^tTOl S I) ^ ^/ IT-// [6]
ovv 6 17/o-ovs C*LXK 0/vV/ 6- //r Sodcil^
r/yo-ovs MW314 vld /c^/ nli<1 rcspoiidet Jesus
cui respondit Jesus r///y 2/3
a-o/<ptvTat 6 r^jovs A _///<// ^r Sod" ^ (a7ro/cpr;vT) f/ Paris 97 7Y.<>r/V x *
respondit illi Jesus c
Xeyet avTco .^yr //?
firrois t~ei/ ^ v .s
t CY. Burgon Causes of Corruption, p. GO and read "about twenty-five cursives"
(last line) instead of " about twenty-five uncials." This of course is Miller s mistake.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. JOHN. 287
ib. to eyto /3a\l/w TO I//W/AIOV xai Swtrco (8co L *SW 337 ) UUTCO BCL 213 Sod 3 * 1 1UO
5 371 via ( boh sah arm MM-) (Orifj} Tisch < W-H
w eyio /Sai/rco TO (//to/xtov KOI 7ri8cucrtJ aura) /Sfc?* 1 sine uU(l aildori-
tate
M /3u7TTco (TOV) apTov Kat 8i8cO|U.i avro (lUltdSS
w eyco /Saigas TO i/rco/xtov eTTiScocrw KrAA WIC 10 rf * /SM 050
/?7r zvy 6 0/?s^ 6%r P^ ^. rec.
yu> e/xaias TO ia>/ztov riuxro> AKX 1 ?
w eyco ^Sat/ as TO i^w/xtov Swcra)
cu e-yoj /Saigas TO ij/wfiiov Scucrco avTco MX 157(*cat oa)o~ci>
1266V
to av eyto /Saigas TO i//coyu.tov eTrtScocrtj iSod ji]
to av eyto eTTi/Sai/^a? [/>Ws/4 tt0M Muralt~\ TO i/^co/xtov CTrtScocrco 2 1 6
co av eyto ev /3ui^as TO if/w/Aiov 7rt8atrto 1) y rtM 1 22 ?
(eav ft f
cui ego intincta bucellain porrexero <7
co eyco 8cocrco ev /Saigas TO i//to/xtov AV
( co eyco /3ai/^as TO t^co/xtov ( eTrtStocrco Kat e^/3ai/ras TO i^cojuiov ) Paris 97 t if? )
cui intingens panem dedero ipse est e (Cf. sah boh)
ib. /Ja^as ovv i/ to/xtov ( TO) Aa/x/Suvet KUI B [contra rcll et Oriy qnAi "^
/Saigas ovv TO i^co/xtov Aa/x^8avet Kat CLXX oa 33 213 8i>2 (Orig
confuse) Tisch Sod
3ai//as TO il/toutov ( Aau/3avet Kat) ATAA ttn6 T mitttt pl eW(o /Wc
et iutingens bucellain porrexit (//*o 8t8wcrtv) ^
et intingens panem ( Aa^avet Kat) c q (intinguens) Cf. goth
intingens ergo panem ihs porrexit (y^odcdit) / (Cf. aeth alirj)
et intingeus panem tinctum 8
iutinxit ergo panem et ( A u /x/5avet) a
et cum iutinxisset panem ( Au/x/Savet Kat) b cfff gataur vgarm (bucellain)
et cum intinxisset panem porregit (pro 8i8wo-iv) /
et iutiuxit bucellain et ( Aa/x/3avei) boh georg
cum autem intinxisset panem ( Aa/x/2uvei Kat) sah
et intiuxit Jesus panem et ( Au/u./?uvei) sgr sin pesh diatess
I//CO/XIGV ^ 2 Paris 97 Sod 1
xiii. t 27. -ToTe KD (vide infra) L 2 I)C Paris 97 a b c dff I r vg K ^ boh U/24 syr
sin diatess sah georg pers Orig^ T 3/7 Orig inl Cgr Ambr
fetTu Orujlll
TOTC B rcll gr et W* Sod 060 mi/in fere omn f g q aur vg coM [i> r - ot " E ]
xyr pesh boh })l arm (acth) slav arab gotli Orig 3/7 vid. et Editt
t This seems to be the clearest evidence that B is wrong in joining the majority for
the addition, because when Origcn does add anything it is not TOTC on one occasion, at least,
but sire. Note syr sin ii 1 1 and sah pcrs in conjunction with ND and L for omission plus
Cyril and Ori(j iui .
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIKS.
(> eia~>i\0v ets CKCIVOV Tore 72) avrov ^>/"0 cxeirov 3 157 \Jlfffl. Sod] So
sah bolt syr (a b efq Vfj ry" earn ^/ - ilium)
statim *> ?tf aeth intVt M
cfc tune ( post bucellam) #^ ; et statim ( post bucellara) e ; et ( /xera TO
i/ w/xiov) D gr (7 simplic. inter omn.
ib. tr;o-ous ( 6) BL ^ 7Y.sr/a IF-//" [/>// ;wy, tamquam habent 6 o-arai/as supra,
(-6 DA)]
6 i7o-ou? NI) ;?// et
xiii. 28. TOUTO ovSew (*/HP copula} BW* 157 248 435 Paris 97 Sod 1094 1131
w/7* uimi [>w/7<? W "sa"] loh miUi pers (sa-x) [W-H]
rovro yap ouSet? G3 253 259 [-A^. od nee add. al.~\
KM TOVTO orSei? nrm (fifttess Chr (cf. aeth syr sin infra)
TOVTO Se ot-Seis N % D rell Sod et minn pl Tisch & Sod latt salt* 1
boJi^ syr pesh {arm) Orig goth ( than ) georg (tamen)
( Kat ot fnaOi]Tat OVTOV . . . syr Sin
KM OVK eyv. ot ava/<t/Aej ot . . . CM/fh )
33. en fUKpov xpwov NLXr*[>S <w? noil Lake] SocP 13-346[/?o G9-124]
28 157 213 (il s et 892 Sod 9 - 179 19 351 1110 1131 U43 c f (modicum
temporis) 1 tjnth sah Auo boh*** arm gcorg Ens Cyr T/tdt Ambrst
en /uKpov BI) rell et AV* minn lA et Paris 97 a b d {male Wordsworth}
effgqr gat ai/r 8 r// slav Clem 2/3 (oXtyov 1/3) Ori(f lUTia> et
Text rec. Tisch W-H & Sod
(Of. paulisper pers, syr, adhuc pauci dies aeth)
ib. OTTOV NDW 59 249 250 Ei st 13 Paris 97 Sod*** " x b c d eff / nur
gat vg aeth slav pers Cyr
on OTTOU B rell et tf * Sod 050 minn rl afq r 8 copt syr arm georg goth Orig
Chr Tisch W-H <l Sod
35. av ayaTrrjv f\->]T (HK al. fx T ) l/ aXXr/Xot? Kpliir et W* mi nn et 892 ParL 97
iva ayaTr-rjv f\ Te fv aXX?/Xots A
eav ayaTTT^v CX 7 7 T l/ iXXois C
ecu/ ayaTrare aXX7;Xovs 2 G9-124 \_)lon 13-346] 185 314
z scr gpe f// . w J^ ^/^ ^,^/^ fjfj (<l >r (<y r
fav aya-n-rjv f\r]Te yueraXX^Xtov X s " 1 cum 1 1 8-209 got It (Cf. aeth slav)
,, ,, ,, ets aXX?;Xov5 317 397
Cf. inter vos /s^/ ^4^// nt llis , ad altcrutrum Chrom, ad alis aliuin b (cf.
syr), sed ad invicem plur et m v - re/ in invicem d m r - q B. (Foss ad
invicein ad alteriltrum). (Syr fav ayairrj <TTII> CT vjuv /xer aXX>;Xwi ).
36. aTTc K pi6rj tT/a-ou? BC LC 1 *? y/w/* TT-# ^ arm boh* 1 sab aur
o no-ovs 229* Laura* 104 x^/ 541 111CI 144:! I
A ;S o^ 050 vil1 Ml i ui "i u< > 440 ) /.<- .s q r gat ?y/ 1)F ,s7
o t^(rou? X j;7j/r ?/ "\V* ;//?;? ) .sr/// 1 1 7>rt// hl " f /// {?/
: Xeya avrw o LTJCTOVS 1) Sod 1 2 " d georg
a-rrcKptOr] irja-ow; cai CITTCV avrw syr pes/t /tier diatcss pers (aeth)
Xcyet avrcj ,s//r t s//?
. 0770U eyw NDS ^ UXX 1 * ?w//> 80 ^ ^Vv/ " 11 " ?7 \_praeter S] r// .^
5r//( io/t w/vw .syr ?vr,s.s ^ Orif/ ] " ciint Chr Cyr Tisch [Sod]
OTTOV ( - eyw) B plw et W ^7 30 Paris 97 M. rec. et 8
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 289
Fohn
xiii. 37. o TIerpos RWblW minn non pane ettMrec. Cyr [IF-//]
Sod
NAC line 11 et L 2 * Sod* mi art* et 892 Tisch
boh latt versa 1 " 1
ITtrpo; Laura A 104 Sod lll(t cf. syr pr*h
2t,uwv xi/r sin psrs ; 2i/xwv Kr^as syr pesh diatess
Om. D 22 Sod 1 d
ib. -Ki-pte N* 33 4G 225 249 2 1 * P 3cr * /SfoF* aur gat vgg [praeter UT ] 0/* pl syr
sin sax
Habent BD re// e W* MJ/W # vg m boh tres sah verss, et syr pers (*vpte /AOU)
//*. aKo/W#iv BC* W-H (lit C 9G Cyr vers 30, /0n <s/o loco B, won /we /0e0 Cyr}
a.Ko\ov6r](rai ND re// e AV* www 0w
jTw /M/.rf. diatess.
[Temp us installs BC fyr ob propinquitatem wv vel aprt]
///. v7Tp crou TJ/V i/ v^v /Aov Oi]<T(a NX rf AV 213 Paris 97 Sod 1 " 8
rqv tyvxw fjiov v-n-fp crov Oqa-u BD rell omii vid et * Sod 5<) minn latt p} Tisch
W-H Sod^
animam nieain ponam pro te b syr sin (sah) aeth
3*. apv^o-r/ BDLX 1 Soil 193 [non fam~\ 213 Sod l ~** M Oriy Tisch W-H
< Sod
aTrapvYjo-rj N red et Wf* Sod 050 minn (aliq a;rapv7;o-t) ct 892 Paris 97 Cyr
ib. rp ts NADLMUX min aliq
rp t5 B rell et AV* Sod 050 minn plur
xiv. 2. t 8f /mr; CITTOV u/xiv ( av) N (X supralitiav} et AV Paris 97 xSW 1131 (cf. verssj
Super AN //i A habet 8 " forsan "
i 8f //,77 ftTTOv i ju,iv av 213
i 8f /AT/ enrov av v/Atv BD rellar et * wi</i 0/;i/i [praeter Paris 97 Sod 1131 ]
(ft SE p-fjyf fiirov av i /xiv 1 \jion fam~\ 2 pe rt/ ? Thdt}
5. TTW? ( KOI) BC*LAV [non >SW" linn ] a b r sah arab syr sin aeth W-H [nil
my } (cf. xiv. 9)
*ai 7rw5 ND (0/n. Tisch. Adde in Tisch.} rell et * 8od lM minn omn
it 1 1 og boh syr pesh diatess et verss rell ct Tert Chr Cyr Tisch & Sod
ib. otSa/xv TT/V o8ov BC* [tlon <S0^" lillu ] aaeth ( + aurov)
Cyr Tisch W-H
T,)v o8ov ot8u/xv D b d e m Tert
8vvu/Af0u i8evat TYJV o8ov Sil/l (boh} (arm} Cf. iJCOrtJ +aurou
et pers infra
rrjv oSov fiSfvac 8vva.fJ.c6a N
TTTJV o8ov 8vvu/Ava ftSfvai I\ ami
8wa/x^u (bwofjLcOa. X j cr ) Tfjv oSov fiSfvai A niic 1 * ct AA * <S0(t inin/i omn I nl
8od" mn via c f ff g q aar gat vg syrr (and how is the way for
us to the knowledge of that diatess} Chr 1/2 Sod M
" How can we know the way which it is " syr sin
(^nomodo sciamus et inveniamus viam
(Lib Chr 1/2 K.O.I rrjv fKfi (fxpovvav oSov TTWS
t Sot Zot quotes wrongly in his lower notes " ^. jue apvrjtrr) H ou "," for, as regards H 014
(= W) it reads M oirapyTjo-i?. Again, he quotes " apvyar^ I*w JSOJ.IMSI j, u t tij ege at
any rate G9 and c icr read airopvijo-ci.
VOL. II. U
21)0 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIKS.
.lolin
xiv. C. i>;<rou5 (-<>) NC*L [/?0> WHHH] 27*f/* <fc W-H (contra P> !)
6 1770-01 ? BD ;W7 itf TV* #0^ 050 minn et Soden t.rt
7. et e^Kure QJ/V WO 7<w) ND* 8 * Erst 54 (/w/7. 7Y.sr/0 ,SW 043 10 "
T\
et eyroM-etre B /W7 * >S w7 50 (-KITC) P/ W//2/J IF-// <{ <S w7 (et eyvuxr/Tf. ijZ sor )
((_ / 7rt# ^w7 7V.7/. Add? sciretis /). "If me ye have not known" ,</// sin
e/xe XI), r//r (nnte
B rpJJ et W* 4 S o</ 030 mfnn W-H
A 50
id. Kai TOV TTUT. ^.ov yrwo-eo-^at XD et "\V (yvwcrecr^at 0))l/l}, Paris 9 (yi-wcrecr^e
Schmidtke, fyvuo-co-Qc vult Soden} et Tisclt
,, ,, ., eyrwK-etre ar A C ;! D 2 1U1C 1 - >SM 050 (yvwxetTe) mintf 1 et Soden
av ^etre BCQ(L)* 1 SW 183 33 (2 e ) Ps-Ath Bit* Cyr
W-H [nil mci] Sod "* (Cf. viii. 19)
., 7 ? 5etre av X 22 213 314 Sod 1 *
,. eyi wre av 251 (= Sod }9 2 , mule 8<>d eyvwre, ar)
(67. 7V.sr/f f/</ /w. C/ . /c/tf ^?^/ 7Vxf//. .4^^ scietis r)
^. aTrapn ( - /<a/.) BC*LQXD 2 1 Sod^ 33 2 1 3 2" />oA unus * .^o;y/ It -// & Sod
KM aTrapTL NM) relt ft AV* >Sw(/ 050 wj//^? 1 1 // r^ss ^l /A 6%r r///- Iren
Nor nt Hil Tisch
aA.A a~apTi Te/i*" 1 (l f 1 aX/\a K-at u-apri). TrX?;! aTaprt <S(^7 1110
//>. yi ojrrecr^e auroi Kat ewp. avroi/ X Paris 1 ( /. /^/ :>ll<1 ) ^ Variant
yu wo-Kere avrov at ewp. avrov I)X_p/Wr rf TV ?W/W Tisch Sod
yti oxTKere avroi Kat ewp. ( ai Tov ^rr.) BC r ?v/ !) ir-// txt
-yivw<TKTe ( avTOV^W.) Kat ecop. /)//;? S?flf-i
ytvwo-Kere ( avrov pr.) KM ewp. arrov X 1 v
(Om. KM eo>p. avrov 33 68 25U Et ft 47 Co ww" 11 1 )
0. Too-ot-Tw xporw NDL (^" L r/7f 7Vw//) Q et TV G"
6/v// iut Tert Eus Cyr Tisch
TOCTOVTOV xpo ^ K ^77 ^/ * )iiii)/) et Paris- 7 W-H Sod ff (tautuiu temporis
cf.yoth) boh Ori j Hipp At It Ps-Ath Thdor* Chr (Incert. verss)
f il>. on Set^ov X sol rid cum salt I/oh (t/t solcf)
8et^ov 15D roll omn f/r et TV* minn Ititt et rerss [praeter copt~\ Iren etc.
(iwi 8et6ov geory sol rid)
10. TTio-Teco-eti B* sol. cum doh [ride infra rer 11 sol. cum sr/7/]
TTta-rei et? NI) r el I- f/r TV* minn omn et I erss. (Om. clans. Iren iui lid xiv.
7 9 10)
(crcditis C m ?V7* rct ACAS ^ ; Trtcrrevet? TOVTO 157)
id, Aeyw (primo loco) B" 1 nV7
B 2 LXX j %cr e q Tisctt" W-H ta
X^/?//- TV* >S (?rf 050 ?w/w rf Pair et laW* SoiP"
D 3 130 218 22o Sod d arth
t Tisc/i remarking on this " : : tale on non inferri sed expelli solet " seenis to miss the
point, and does not connect the addition with the Coptic method. Sodcn does not add
" sa bo."
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN.
291
John
il>. o Se TraTrjp ( 6) (v efjLoi /zevwv BL* [tieffl. Sod *] Sod 351 ul 1) c ff g rnaur
gat vyg Any Tart Or ig Aetk Did 1/4 Cyr Phoebad Vigil Taps
Awf** ei W-H
O Se TTttTT/p O ev fJLOL /ACVWV NI) >W/ (t W W//W 0W f rf/ <? T 8/0SS ?
Did 3/4 Ps-Ath Chr Hil Ambr er sah verss plurvid Tisch & Sod
XIV. 11. TO. epya aura TTKTT.
8ta ra epya ravra TTIOT
Sia ra epya avra TTKTT.
^*( Sta)
Puris 97 Z" r (ff. f/oth f/eorff)
ia ra epya avrou Trtor.
AD r<?// pi. ft W* Sod^ milin pi. htttpl. Tisch Sod
W-H^ (cumx epya m r^ E )
B 229* ((letll) Stth soli et W-H K \Vlde
sypra ver 10 B sol cum boh ]
Sia ra fpya TTKTT. ( CLVTO. rel auTov) 24* 157 244 q r [JlOS latt tiefll. Tisch ;
iififfl. Sod 24 24 1] boh syr pirs arm slav diatess Tert Chr Hil
Antea +vel a d ff m (q) r Tert. Id est alioquin vel a (/) ; sin autom vel
d r ; si quorninus vel m Tert ; vel (tantum) q.
ibfin. fjLot sec. NDL et W 33 317 Laura A 104 Sod ni et Paris 97 (TO.VTO. mo-revo-riTc
sine fjioi) c d e f m r aur gat vgg syr pesh cu (om. rers. sm)
pers Tert Hft** *** Ambr Tisch W-H M Jc Sod
If a bent B rell et * Soil minn rell (p.f 258) a 1) ff m q 8 boh geory arm slav
yoth aeth Ath Chr Cijr W-H*
3. /cat o rt av am/re B(atT7/rat)Q soli \jion minn vid~\ et W-H" S
,, ,, ,, aiTtja-fcrOf Sod 13 * 6 (vide infra)
air?;a->;T ^D(airr](n]Tai) rell (?MV*(ain;o-jjTai) Sod^ whlH tenomn
cav lM
Kai ort a aiTrja-rjTf
Kat o eav a
(4-Tov Tr
14. TOVTO
33
Sod 1110
tyxtv TOVTO
BALA 2
31 1443 "
3 48 rid.
El st GO
1-Soi? 1 * 3 vij 101 5!7 2" c (</. ort eav 118-209 237,
ort o eav C%r" n< , rt av 254 Z scr ^/ I054 )
slav r//* J ; +/xe 5 12 101 El St 20 ; +ab
eo b r ? ^4w; - ; +ab illo c)
3 33 124 249 202 397 Laura* 101
//^7 s/* io/< (arm) Any Cyr ]} -H M
(ampliuB arab)
W6W 050 MJinwi 1 </ 892 Paris 97 a d efff q f 8 r/Kr
rcrss /^re o? Tixch W-H me Sod
(Om. rers. \ftnn 1 2** min aliq. 22 213 Sod 1 b vg v [_non diatess arab~\ syr
sin hier et arm codd pi)
15. eav ayaTrare ( //e) N* et X ? [toYe Sod, lion Tisch] Sl/r hier c (cf. sah)
eav ayaTrare /xe BD rell omn "\V* >S tf(/ ()5 minn et verss et Editt
ib. Tijprja-rjre N Sod 13 33 69*[ow /</>] 101** 234 Paris 97 ^/^ 44 y scr z scr
r^^o-ere BL * [Serf o Zfe] 54 73 6W 190 351 1091 1UO 1349 sah arm boh Eis
1/2 Epiph Melet Clu** a et e7/- codd u< > Tyr ST/srA tt- U r -^
T>;pr;o-aT DAQX ;W/ e/ AV* ? 6W 050 minn 1 1 latt syrrrerss pi. Orig Em 1/2
10. Tr}pT)(T<i>
Bl) ;W/ ow p^ W* wj/w> et rerss (sed variant inter se, itt petain
pers, gotk (bidja) et arm slav oro rel orubo nt sa.c bidde vel
gebiddo).
t Ifa/t 1 2 in Tisch. Tcstc Wordsw. ed. 3 et cd. vg ego faciam 5.
u 2
CODEX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
t ib.
I /xwv a? TOV utwva 77
v 17 as TOV
15 b (ft M-H" S
N SW i:i a cfff m q r au.r Ens 1/4 O l/r^"
Cin ..... " Nor at Luc If Victor in Hil Tisch
tm j) /x<9 lyxojv t? TOV auova LQX 33 213 397 AW 1110 1114 Ul " N e wr
/W/ w////r/// .<//> < 2/4 (eirisemel) DidCyrHicr W-H & Sod
iva fif] as TOV utwvu fifO V/J.MV Eus** 10 1/4
ii tt /Jifvr} ct5 TGI- atcovu ft.f.0 vfj.wv }) d
tva /xe^ r/xwv /tevT; cts TOV atwva 237 }""" (.si;w. ^7 /xevet ; 6Y >/<. /xtvet /xe^ u/u.(uv)
(I" ((l,j)((l(C. /xei/ct, 157 //.wr/) /xe^ V/XWF t? TOV atom* A ^?C U rf A\ ^ Sod 5i
miiui omn [/;w frr 33 tf/ 5 s " lir ] f/ H92 Paris 97 // 8 <// r//// / //2 <s//r
KM f\ fJ.f.0 VyUOJV t? TOV CHWVU ^^/A (f/1 7V / -S 17)
; 17 -s/
O-TCU
(existit
1H)*W 1-,W 3 [>0. /o//] J 22 C!)[ow//w] 251 254 291 2" e
,SW 178 1443 rf it 1 1 ry T yothprx *yr path cu Lmif Amir
NAD ^LQX unc" et * $od tm 33 892 Paris 97 miiin v} // r aur gat
foss 8 rf/ff loh (stth) Ki/r Her *fn arm tjfortj s1v Did (7///- hier
V ///- aIex Tisch W-H" : Sod lxt
BLX 213 -sry// yV.vrA ,t If-// [/?//
71
Tt (7TtV
K(IL TI
A ^ (?^ (JO 249 31 7 H;" Bam &/// (?// r/// syrrjitr* ftdh Clir
]JLM*QX 33 213
TF-JT [n7 w^]
Nl) re// rV AV^ ///////? ;>7/ rr f <? e ff <j q r S [L foss ?v/ E
f/oth l>oh sah arm Tisch & Sod
BAELX 33 til. pane. 397 Laura A 104 >SW 050 337 1246 " 7l fa! " N
/.// ;-f-f. ^ ll vij loli ijotk arm adh Cijr Orf// mt W-H [/ii 1 m(}~\
1) d SIJl
^/ S92 Parih 97 8 .4>/;-//i ^>fA
Kl Tl CfTTtV
(Ofll. Mil
Tt C(TTIV ^,7// 1/2, ( / / 1/2 T6 }yOVJ )
^(Ul\ jam 13 [/o/i 124] ^/. iiauc. ft 213 348
131) rt// ^ "\V* Svd it(i/ui }>} Orig Ens d Editt
(Latt pi. s-crvabit, </ cnstocliet, scd cnstc.diat a}
2C. o 8c TrapaxX^TOS ~ffn!jci TO Trveiyxu TO uytov o iruT-i]f> N Cdn/USf)
8f TTapaK\7)TOS TO 7TI V//a T7/9 U\r t OfLU<; O 7TtU//l O TTU.T7]p 397 /SW 19C
o ^ Trapa/cA /jTos TO Trrev/xu TO aytov o TTf/^a? /x TruT^p Paris 97
t The Vulgate opposition here to XBL is very noteworthy, for, deriving as does the fjf
from codices somewhat similar^to NB, yet it opposes them here as also practically all the
Old Latins.
J 11S-239 <TTCU, 131 Moei.
I After xiv. 23 the vellum part of 892 ceases. After xiv. 25 W gr is missing until xvi. 7.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN* K AND B IN ST. JOHN. 2I>3
John
6 (r/ 1) 8e TrapaK\rjros TO 7rvev,ua TO aytov o 7rep.\f/i o iraryp BI) /W/ P/ W4* / ft50
w/ /w (ov Tre/^ei N LX 213 314 SM 351 ) etrerss 1 1 et Editt. AH er
copt :
g,OT<*.rt Xe equj^rtei fftftnn^pA.K^xKTOC . . . sah, et simiUfpr
ecyuun Xe AqiyAifi rfxenm^pAK7\HTOC . . . boh
iv. 28/27. Travraa Aeyw eyw lyitv eipT^^a^t^/AtJeyw u/LUV St/r pesh dtdteSS
TTttVTa a eiTTOv v/ztv yw tipijvrjr a<pirjp.i vp.iv BL 314 e/ TF"-//" [w7 JW t y]
Trai Ta a CITTOV eyw uprjvrjv a<f>ir]p.i v/xiv 6V//~
TTavra a Aeyw eyco tipr)vr)v a(^ir}fj.i vp.iv Sljr Sill
TTttVTa a C)(D eiTTOi u/xtv eiprjvrjv a<f>ir}fj.i vp.iv X o3 127
Travru a (t (>l otra) CITTOV ciprjvyv a<j>tijp.i vp.iv () b C (e ff} J 111 ) {tin I f/ftf)
sed hi et latt omn dixero |?raefor/ dixi, et a e ff aur gat -j-moain
post pacein
Travra a CITTOV vp.iv fipr]vijv a<f>n]p.t vji.iv N phl.r et Paris 97 Tisch & tint
S?tf : iravraa (ocra 157) av CITTW vp.iv fiprjvijv arfnrjp.1 vp.iv 1)11 d If) 7 254 Soct*** ( / I>1
dixero)
W 892. 6>w. Travra C"/// A/Vr ; oo-a ^>ro a ^(/ 05 1 28 2 1 * aLpanr. /y-
<ca^w? o KOO-/AO; Si8ojo-iv +v/>nv X (A onn) Cf. sax poster, sol.
,, +et/j^vi7v Erst H
( v/xiv) RD rell et minn et verss et Editt
ov *fa^w; o KOO-/XOS OUTO; 8iojcriv rt^/i. ditttess
{Om. clans, usqu? ad eyw 8tSw/xt u/ztv 71 [w/7/. Tisch~\ e (Ckr) ; v/uv post
28. on o -arrjp BAD*LX et N 1 * l-,S o ( 7 183 33 64 213 2> e ^? 1110 144:! ftni
Erst 47 /> f ^ e ff I r !Jt ailr r ff ( s !/ r hier} arctb aet/i At// Chr
Cijr^- 7mj. !llt Grig"* Tert Cypr Hil et Editt
on o TTU.TTJP p-ov X*I) 2 wic 11 Soil 050 minn^ et Paris 97 a f q 8 sah boh
syr pesh sin diatess arm geory goth Ens O/r txt
20. iv orav NX (%/) (rule v i. 28)
iva orav BI) rP// P/
1. erroAT/v e8wv pot BL 213 ,SW 1110 !I r -/
fvro\rjv &f8o)Kfv P.OL X 33 ) if t f/ \_praetcr d
rrjv cvro\r)v -nv eSw/cei p.oi Laura A 104
x ? y-f 7 . TT-I r (neth}
vroAr;v p-oi btowKfv L yr l> e q f/nt Hil
cSw/CCV p.01 CVTokrjV l ,)" ? 2 1 * SO(F 1 ( + TTttTT/p)
12 et * 8o(l ~ j(> )iinn d 8 s
goth georg shir arab Tisch & S<l
xv. 2. xaOaipfi (aipft (! ?) avrov XG 34C (ut latt et 8 \_non d e~\ sed laW* et emu
liabent in primo loco pro avro et 8 cum bis super O.VTO ft/.s)
KaOaipei. avro BI) r^// (/ ^ Mji/zw e/ verss pi. et Editt
KaOtpei aurai /S fl^ 050 s/^
KaBapiu avro D </ /r/// 1 1 ffl/tf (KaOapift avrov latt^ vel avro I ide infra )
Om. avro vel avrov sec. 2 1 * ?? [teste Sod] a q Clem [negl. Sod] Orig Norat Hil
Hier (Cf. pers syr om. hoc loco subl*>g. avro pro irav mitea)
[purgata/]
Aliq. nt X ? 1 2 * om. avro primo loco. Latt ambobm loci s eiira pro avro
habent, sed d e Any Pacian illud bis. Neylerit Wordsi . textim. d e.
Primo loco illud a q (om. sec.). (Xulli latt illud . . cuin nt N avro . . a
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ib. KapTrov TrXeiw X Clem
KapTrov -Xaora BLM*X* 33 157 213 317 397 Paris 97 ,SW 190 // rg [non
d 8] Eus Cyr Orig" Xovat Hil Tisch W-H & Sod
irXtiova Acap-ov ]) rell Sod 050 et mi/in d 8 Orig Bus Thdt Awf"
(fjLfLJloVa KO.pTTOV ^\0/l/l)
( fructum plus vg (fr. magis Hier* m ), fr. plurimum b c fff /, fr. majorem </,
fr. niultum e, fr. ampliorcm a r Nocat Hil ; arnpliorem frum (sic)d, plus
fructum 8, majorem fructum Aag^ T )
xv. bfiii. ov8f v B 01 vid if. copt (Cf. xv. 13)
ov8fv X rell ^ /SW 050 et miiin omn vid et instanter aeth georg
(Out. D G ie d ; Latt rell >nihil potestis faccre)
G. o-wayovo-iv avTo NDLXAIT/w/i 1 fam 13 33 42 247 249 2 1 6 rt/ 10 Laura- 4 m
Sode/v e - e:n+ d e g q r 8 aur vg syr arm georg slav
(pers) aeth Cyr Tisch & Sod
coll gitur goth boh wmi Cf. diatess
orvayoi-o-iv avra B rell et * ,SW 50 minn 1 1 et Paris 97 W-H [nil nig] a b c ff m
gat vg boh 1 1 sah 1 1 (et aura post /3aXXovo-tv)
(cam r 8 aur i y scs , illuil d e q, eos b c ff m gat ct/ l \ ilia a)
1. o av 6e\. B 209 Chr*
ear 6e\. ( - o) Svd ll s Ecst 47
oo-a eav BfX. X (Cf. syr arm pers)
BLMX mi n a Chr b d e ff q goth sah boh aeth ? syr hier georg
Tisch W-H Sod
]> [*ed d petite] Ar a c/petere et syr pcsh diatess (pers)
N nil et ^> m:nn }l (aLTrjo-ecrOai *Sb(/ 050 aliq) Cyr arm g m gat rg
petctis
(Ptrs et quicquid volucritis ct petieritis). Out. r aur : (r quodcumque
volueritis perficiet vobis ; aur quodcumque vol. riet vobis)
8. yenptfe BDLMX\ 1 [n on fam ] 2G2 rt/ 10 ,S orf nove:n Amphil (Chr) W-H M
y(.vr]cni<j@(. mi tin aliq
yfvr t (T(a-$e R rell et * miiin^ (Chr) Cyr Tisch W-H" S Sod (eritis syr pers
arm)
ytvecr#e Paris 97 yei-^o-ere Z" L r em
(Possitis fieri f, sitis a d e q r [hi at /], cfficiamiui b c ff g m 8 aiir gat egg)
Kline -n~ n- -nrrn P, 1 U \I/ 1 f /) /I ll fn,il~] ^ ^ ( <w) / A ) 1 3 T Til r-1 A 10-1 V/1// 5 ^1^469
t/. lyxCts i/yo.^lj(JOi itl ljy? [llU/( f(t/ft\ OO^OC tt) .. ^O -1^(IUL<1 OC/tl
ft ^/ p t // (corrige Tisch de ff) q W-H it 1 >SW
?jyu7r?7o-a v/xas N /Y// Sod" et mitiii et Paris 97 c/// m r gat aur egg goth
verss Clir Cyr S ocat Tisch
9/10. TranSil. X* (cf. c) ab fv rrf ayaTrrj TTJ ffi.Y] l"er. 9 ad v T-r] ayinrr) fJiov f Mr. 10
HlllC 10. av ras evroXas /^.ou rrjp-fjcnjTf. /zeretrf v TV; ayaTrij fwv N* f (pertjf ilS KO^WS
Kayto TOV rrarpos f.ov . . .)
Habfilt BD /<?//
10. /cayw Kl) ?1 <Y /> t 1 [//f / c/] e f ff g r fuss aur vgg bolt sah syr hier arm
georg Cyr Tisch
yw ABLX u. nc rell ^ Sod 050 et niiini omn cid et Paris 97 d q 8 syr
pe$h sin goth aeth I f-rxs rell Norat W-H & Sod
t For uoy here X Serf 083 (= Sinai 150) Evst 44 have T?J SUTJ as doubtless the exemplar
which X was copying, as N r shows when adding, so that N perhaps had access to the
original when correcting.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 205
John
ib. TOV TraTpos Tas evTo/Xas B a b / aitr Novat 6%r plur W-H M
TOV TraTpos fiov TUS cvToAas fJiov N*
TOV TraTpos /iou Tas evroAas N l g ill f OSS gat Vg 1 1 6%r* Tisch W-H ne Sod
TUS evToAas TOV TraTpos C q
Tas evroXas /xov ( TOU TraTpos) 244
TUS tvToAas TOU TraTpos /*ou DALX line 11 * >$W 050 >m/i omn vulet Paris 97
d efS ?v/ EQ (joth et verss Cyr
ib. Tr)pr](ra X*" 1 vM
BI) rell et * et minn omn vid
xv. 11. ev vfuv y BAD* ,SM 05 38 106 249 251 254 w scr 2 c et 237 SC "" 1 259 sd "
Laura* 104 <SW 19 - 351 U1 1443 { im CN det it \_nonfr 8] r^^A Tisch W-H A Sod
1 [nonfam]
33 f .syr (</. wrs rt7/ \_praeter georg~\)
NLX w?^ 11 (H 6%r /xcv^) minn^fr 8 georg Chr Cyr
(ev v/uv absque /mv^ t e/ 17 157 so/. Negl. Tisch et Soden 157)
Variant etiam interpr. recent. Cf. Horner boh "may abide" (cyUJJll)? $ (( h
"should be" (mcjune)- Cf. et Schaaf GtciUiam maneat syr
]ooi2.
13. ou8e ets ]i si)1 I M Cf. CO ft. (Cf. XV. 5)
ovStis ^sI) rell et * minn
il>. LVO. XI) Sod a bed e ff* m li ~ y prob sah (pergens eciK(X))
syr hier Cypr*"" dui11 mar Lucif Ambrst Aug vlnt Tisch
u u Tts B re// ^ * ;>im?^ 0#w vidfq S ?<r ^/# ^ ^ (s? /ii ?ft on? variant)^
(joth syr boh slav pers (aetli) Cyr Ct/pr Te>st W-H & Sod.
iva avrjp f>ers syr sin (pesh, anceps vel TIS vel avrjp)
14. r/xs yup KD Paris 97 d (aeth}
vos autein /os (/ , (/ e^/oss soli inter latt}
KM v/tets <li (lb
(sine copula) J) rell et * SW 50 w<//z/z rell omn vid latt diutess verss
[omn. praeter aeth aral~\ et Lucif Ambr et Editt
in ufa nter boh sah
ib. a NDLX 1 /S t/</ 183 [/o/z fam^ftnn 13 213 249 2 1C 7 1 q s " r ** v fCT z cr
( S^H10 1443 famC N ^.^ Jg 15 j fi ^ ^ ^ ; rtMr ^ /W Tkdt 1/3
Lucif 1/2 Ambr Tisch W-H m * Sod
Ji rf Paris 97 (xol inter minii) a e q (goth syr sin aeth arm georg)
\Cypr) Lucif 2/3 W-H
A rell omn et * SW 05 minn omn \_praeter Paris 97 ] (8) Cyr
oo-a si/r pesh dUttess pers (cf. slav) Thdt 2/3
(u rel 6o-a boh sah)
10. o Tt cai/ ( iva SCClllld) N
/cut o Tt av yj<//i 13 Cf. I rg v Lucif et quodcuiiKjue pro ut
quodcumque
at ct TI av Z* cr <y. (teth
iva o mv 235 244 6%r mof
iva Kai o TI av rtrwi
iva TravTa a syr pesh, KO.I TravTa a diatess (cf. syr } let )
iva oTav Eest 47 </. syr s//i
tva o TI av (A pattc, ut N supra, eav) BDN rell * S o(/ 50 c^
minn verss 1 1 tt latt copt et Editt
290 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ib. aiT;re BL* soli rid et W-H ms Sod "- (cf. syr, cf. (/oth)
aiTr^ijTt NI) reU ,W 30 rf WI/WM rf Paris 97 ft rerss* Tisch W-If^ A M/ m
ibfin. Sojuct VJLUV N Sod 050 Erst 47 mi)i-~ J ft Paris 97 /SW*" U (V rw) *"A
Ei ^t 47 s//r s/
Swct I /iiv M P crsem 8oei u/xtv 25^
8o; vp.iv EGHXXA 33 w/yM 63
80)0-77 v/uiv 0( 03 70 DO f*"" o srr *SW Hliq x <cr Cyr ?
8w v/xiv BADKILSUFAH mi-n mult et Editt (it un>tl et rg del) s///-
^s// 1 " o//- (rCTECJ )
Suwcri vfuv f/ot/t, (gibith) T / 1 . .s//; 1 *//?
(let vobis left rt/ (= Bi8(avfj.tv =8u> vfj.n ) detur vol>isr// M =8i8o)rai
?W Sojrai v/xtv
Sublet/. f(/i 1;3 ^/"O 8. v/uv : "TOVTO TTOI^O-O) ii/a ^o^acrOf) o 7raTi]p f.v TOJ i to>.
xv. 18. -ytr. on //. TTpwroi ( f/xwv) XI) Paris 97 /> (r) rf c ff rif bolt-
arm aet// f/eor// Cijpr 2/3 77.^- A
yir. ort e/xe TT^MTOV (Trpti)T<av Sod 050 ) v/j.wv B /Y // ^/ X^ >//?/? / ^// 0W ? "/
If-// d- Sod.f (j I q r (/ C /-/y/ int vostrum. (7 vos (? / ,v///) rell vobis)
/w.s.s r// ,S_///T sah f/oth slav Ci/pr 1/3 Cyr Oriy m * (priorem me
voltis gat r// 0W ^/ .- priorem me r)
scr
BDIX
A re//
( odiu habuit ?y/ Z r// / aur f/at, odiit a r q r Crjn; odiuit ^ (odio bab.
r?/ odiuit 8), nitlli imperfectum tempus hob.)
10. 8ia TOITO o KOO-/XOS //.to-et v//a? N boh sah syr hier ]lis (pers)
8ta TOVTO fjiio-fi I /xas o KOO-/XOS BD ;W/ ^k ?//? oni/i et Paris 9
d ft // V(/(/ syr sit) prsh f/oth rerss
f The general theory presupposes that a lost underlying Greek text here influenced
K. I deny it. It is clear coptic influence on N alone. No other Greeks of any sort
exhibit this, and even Paris 97 , just before withND alone, goes with the mass against X here,
while with X again immediately in the following verse. Syr liicr often follows coptic,
so there is nothing extraordinary about this conjunction here. The indications which I
am giving of such things are new. Notice that Sodcn quotes bo with N alone, his
collator having neglected sa and the coptic order witnessed to by both versions, while
Mrs. Lewis fails to record this for syr liicr, although it occurs ttcice (the lesson being
repeated in different places) nor does Soden s collator of syr liicr notice it.
It seems a good opportunity to pause and examine this passage more closely. The
coptic word for "to hate" is JHeCTG or JUOCTG- Here the form jmOCT6 is
used by sa/i and JUlOC^J" by boh. This, both in verse 17 and here, comes into apposition
with KOCJUIOC transliterated from the Greek for " world." Observe now how easy for
a scribe like X to be influenced by what he saw in the coptic. Is it not conclusive ?
Vcr. 17 boh ICXG niKOCUlOC JULOC^~ JUtAJlCJUTert
sah ecyxe nKocjutoc mocTe Juuuiurrrf
Yer. 19 boh ee&ec<SJ JTIKOCJUlOC JUtOC f
sah GT&e J1<JU nKOCJUOC JLAOCTC
Sia TOVTO o Korr/j.os /uKTei f/xas by S K
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 207
John
Idoo vos odit mimdus a q
Propterea odit et per.-;cquitur vos mtmdus Collat Carth
Om. claw. 235
xv. 20. pvrjfjL. TOV Aoyor ov N Paris 97 soli inter gr cum b\ r (sermonem quern b,
vt-rbum quod r ; al. scrmonis quern)
/XW//X. rors Aoyors or? I ) d (Cf. pers) sermones quern b (Buchanan) e
P-vrjp. TOV Aoyor or B plur et * $od 050 miu n omn [praeter Paris 97 ]
Tisch W-H Sod
Kai p-vrfp.. ov syr si/l
i. TOV Aoyor /xor or EGlFAA a/., j^ g q gat rg sermonis inei quern, fifth)
x/V- X (absque eyu>)
Paris 97 (absqne eyoi)
locutus sum vobis r (absque ego)
furov vp.iv ( eyw) t" cr Sod 1091 Titl et e aur Cypr dixi vobis ( ego)
( tyw eiTTov vfj.iv HI) rell gr * et minn omn (praeter Paris 97 t" r ) Editt
\ ego dixi vobis Latt omn (praeter e r aur supra)
Hi fin. TT}pr)o-a>(ru> tf c cr Erst 53 P cr z scr9em (hi. soli) Cf. apth
Tr)pi]<rov<Tiv BD rell gr et ^ minn et Paris 97 Editt sr et latt servabunt,
et d custodient.
21. 7701770-. r/xas ErX 2 71 f(non Scrir) 213 2 e Sot?"* c y scr iem (izvis
<7o//<)
Troirjo-. cts r/xas BDL Sod^ et N cor (//? wjr/r/7 supplet.) 1 [o /w] 33
Paris 97 </ (ia vos) (.^/-) Peti^ Chr Tisch W-H A Sod
fac. circa vos b c / I
TroLrjv. vp.iv A rell gr et * minn a e J g q r 8 /7ftf ?/r r//^ (boh sah)
(arm) Cijr Novat
Om. r/xas rel vp.iv vel s r/xas C/tr -*-*- cum N* /.//. ^Yo /w/We Tisc/i,
ita : " cis r/xas f? X 1 (item jam * ?) BD*L 1 33," sed absunt verba ets r/xas in tcftv
^. Suppleta marg. a man. nitid. part . Nihil de omiss.in te.rtu K Tisch. Vide
tiimen edit, suani X, et Lake phototyp. f" 58 recto, col. 1, ////. 36.
22. wv irpo<f>ao-iv ( oe) N f boh" nus . Cf. sax poster,
wv ow (66 sah XG boh) Trpo<f>. sah* u<l , boh*" (pro ^.e)
wv of Trpo<j>ao-iv BD rell gr et ^ et Paris 97 et latt, soft*"
boh 1 1 syr et rerss et Editt
xvi. 2. -vfunxec. B^" 1 rid et [JF-7/]
Habent ND ;W/ w;? ?/ rerss
3. TTOiyO-WO-lV N 33 y*""*" 1 Z -r en
7Toi7;o-oro-tv BD re// //r p/ ^ Paris 97 rerss et latt 1 1 facient (Trotoro-ti
<SW 050 Erst 54, faciuut c q rg^ goth shtv sax)
ib. -\-vp.iv (post Troirjo-.) KDL*/WM 1 fum 13 248 240 254 2>* f//. / / ree.\\
Paris 97 6W Hliq [*o/t >SW 050 ] a c dfffg rg ltlvr *sah boh arm *yr
/tier pers georg et Soden
t sed sermones quern (ed Buchanan).
J Here again the Coptic can be consulted. Sah lacks the JUUUlOCI of boh, while
boh with JU.niCA.XI ETA.ICA.X1 has words for TOV \oyov and \t\a\rjKa which are
more in agreement with N than TOV \oyov and (tirov. Observe how r alone of Latins with
locutus sum (minus ego) for dixi of all others, maintains its Egyptian traditions, for r with
and without e is very Egyptian in Luke and John.
II Male Soden " om vp.iv Kou-r/." At any rate it is misleading to express the matter
thus.
298 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
(post Troika-.) 71 73 80 185 253 259 7 10
(post 7701*70-.) 2 33 53 50 ?-58 ? (Wetst non Dobbin ) 03
Om. B />/Mr </r e/ mi n n* 1 b c / q r r " b aur gat 8 ZY/# pl goth syr pesh diatess slav
arab sax Chr Cyr ? Cypr Luc if Tisch < W-H
Om. Mrs. 3 syr sin
4. u-u av eAtfr; X*, tva av e/Xtfr/ LX ,SW 110 ) (Y/. fO/tf. AllCCpS COpt)
an oruv eX#77 BD re/? <jr et latt ct verss
ib. T) wpa [ivypov. N C "D 68 ( avrojv ///s) a d (sail boh syr sin per s
w P a ( ~ >?) pvypov. firm ut a d
N* ioic u gr plur et * 1 7. mz/7< txtrec.ff 8 6 Ar
-/? o.pa avTwv pvynov. LH 2 13-69 42 106 254 397 Sod 1 Evst 6 it^ vg
boh nmls Cypr
licrae corum remise. r
if] wpa avTov /XVT//XOV. 346 (U((t(SS
f] wpa avrtav fj.vr)fjiov. avrwv ]iAH* ,S ^/ 050 118-209 \_notl 1] 33 124 \_HOil fani]
157 (me teste) 229** p fcr w cr /Slw? 111 " syr /^s/i (rfA) W-H & Sod
(Hint Paris 97 )
5. eyw vTrayw X (- s //r)
VTrayw ( - eyw) BD rcll <jr ct liltt et Editt
lb. KUI ov8ets e^ r/j.. epwra //. TTOV v-ayet N sol Vld
M j? -, ; 5 ., TTOV vTrayets BD rcll et X et vcrss it 1 1 egg syr
aeth sah boh georg slav goth, sed :
quo vado c ) . , ...
, . ., \ diatess pers arab et sax poster, \_non prior]
Tisch et Sod testim. c r. Adde post " X* ya."
Hiat hoc loco Paris 97 . Incipit de novo AV solum ad xvi. 7)
BL* Laura A 104 C%r so// r/W c?/wi W-H 8od " s OVK f\6rj 33 ?
(.V/r. OVK ep^erat />/(? 6 //r llier 77^//, C/. S//r ^^/A. [non Venit
c rff x (rell non veniet)]
OVK eXcvo-erut XD re// yr omn ct Paris 97 Bas Tisch & Sod (OVK
15 68
[Incipit W r ]
9. or (ante -to-rev.) X* rrrorc (Obs. ord. ct construct, copf)
Habmt BD rell et X" cerss
f 1 2 ///( . uprt X y vrs (A/ s
Ha be at BD re// et AV* //;//?/ <?//i/z e/ latt ct syrr et verss rell Te
(ct >modo portare a c ff m r aur; sed non potestis modo ea
sustinere Tert Yt * ; sed nondum potestis ea baiulare
t This is rather peculiar in view of the previous note on the Coptic. In sah here the
verse ends Alt TGrtOT, but in boh T~ItOT Alt- A rapid glance from one to the
other might lead to seeing the <\.rt without TEItOT- But I would not press this for a
moment. [C/. however xvi. 17 o> for <m in error by X where A.*tf(JU occurs.] More
important is the omission bypers against the syriacs which Tischendorf does not mention,
ccr Horncr. Is it by any possibility basic ?
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 299
John
xvi. 13. w rrj aXyOiia ( Trao-T?) N* Cf. pers om. clausulam.
(v rr, aAvjfotu Travr) NDL at W 1 [nonfani] 33 2 ? Paris 97 b d
(/) arm copt vul (Nomi) Victoria Tisch W-H me Sod.
(docebit vos) in veritate omnia / ; (docebit) onine veritate ( ev) gut i ff(j f]
tv 7rao-? rrj aXrjOda SotP* (1110) 2i e (BelsJi) C / (i:f. firm)
(8i?ry. U/AIV) T-ffv aOyOeiav ( Tracrav) EuS 1 /2
rrjv aXrjQfiav Tracrav EttS 1/2 Cljr* ; Cf. I ffff 1 1 docebit . . . ; G
inducet vobis vcritatem omnem
(TTl TTJV aXl]6(iaV TTUCTttV 6V//" C d
Trpos Traa-av rrjv aXrjOeiav 249 397 Sod* cf. aeth M<l
ets rt]v a\rj$Lav Tracrav BAY \JlOll mitin Vul~] Oritf" Did 6 //r U " ed
W-H
eis rao-av Tt]v aXrjOuav ITAA1I unc 1 et * mwin 1 1 ./// (m) ? r r/7
^7Vr< Bas Epiph C hr Thdor Tkdt Novat Hil
Om. pers. (Variant plurimum verss de inter pr oSr/y^o-ei)
[Explicit codex 1~\
15. Om. L crs X d l>ok* no (G l et P)f [Xon (d. ; Omiss. ex homoiotel vpiv . . v/xtv et
Habent BU re// own tu rf et verss
17. etTrav BW et W-H (nt sohnt)
tiTTov hoc loco ND rell et /S
lb. /.iiKpov Kat ou OtwpeiTf. fjit xai TraXiv ^s ((// . S((h 9 2 Sljr klfl"^
Habent BD re// e/ "\V* ;///t et verss (om. vers. (jr. 69 \_non fam~\)
(b. art VTrayw ( - Kat) H 10G 118 237 34C Sod 1091 1222 1443
Ecst 18 50 y 8 s ^ rr/ K rfA
(cat on tTrayc-j BALMNAH f/ * minn 1 1 \
Paris 97 U vl vg \ verss
KUI on eyw fTrayw D UHC* Sod 050 mtmi 1 1 df/otk }
Kai art t Trayw tyw f
Kat art eyoj U7rau) /yO/i (,SY//i art) J
Kut w vTraya) N so1 (Cf. S(lh &C6VJ Aft OK . . .) t
/<at I Trayco ( on) "W boh luo cf. SClk [_bok S((h Omtl t 7rao)J
Kat Xtyet UTraya) eycu Sljr Kill (t C
( t Trayw AV* / 47)
1 8. o (TO A) Aeyct ( + ry/x,<v 245 V SIT r^/ 110 ) TO p.iKpov ; oi K oiSa/Atv TI XaXei AN plur
text rec. c f q 8 <vy /*oA (/juxpov TO) 6-?/r ^fs/i ^er.s diatcss sliw
<joth arab Tisch
TO fiiKpov o Xeyet ; OVK oiSa/xev Tt AuAct Sod l<s SI/) pesh
o Aeyet /xtKpov ( TO) OVK otSauev Tt AaAet LY* 121 Sod AU<l El St GO Oriff
[W-H\ _
TO fj.iKpov ; ot K otSa/xev Tt AaA NW 1 3 fattl 13 71 95 138 185
248 2 I>0 ? Paris 97 Sod lM ltm a b c ff r .sv/r /ijer sn A ^cor/7 f< Soden
( TO) ; OUK oi8a/xv Tt AaAet 124
t Soden decs not mention this as to these boh MSS, merely naming N alone.
J Saft does no< omit K<U, as Soden says. In fact the A.TCO (= KOI) and X s curious
reading may have some relation.
I! Observe the Editors. Tischcndorf abandons N. Soden follows N. Hort practically
abandons B by printing [TI \a\tt] at the end, which words are absent in B.
300 CODEX H AXD ITS ALLIES.
John
o Aeya TO /UKpov OVK otSa/xev Tf] Aeya Sod 050
TO /zeiK/)ov ; OVK otSa/xev o Aeyet D d ( )
fiiKpor TO Aeya /// 6V//
o Aeyet fUKpov ( TO) OVK otSa/zev ( TI AaAet) B stpl 213 !97 ?
o Aeyet ( TO /LitKpov) OVK ot8a/x.ev Tt AaAet y s
Tt eo~Tn TO fjiiKpov KM aAAo OVK otSa/xev Tt AaAet
2 e ?
xvi. 19. iTpovs (-o) BLAV so// rid. ft Tisch W-H
XI) ri U et * >S c^/ 050 ;////;// p/ ^S o^i"//
X />/ AV G9 [/?0/?//>w] Paris 97 (e/xeAAov) r// [///>// /] .5Y///- Ul
xvi. 27 rcrlnnn idem pro ^/xeAAev
r.s-.s- reU Orifi
21. o av6(:<7ros ^s [I fuitra sd-h lolt OTpUUJU.1 ]
22. Kat ly.et? rip fjav ovv Ai 7T7;i e^eTat N* (ete r t X )
Kat v/xeis ouv vvv fJ.fr Xvrr/r ex T BC*MY 1 235 f < Our f/flt VfJ Tisck
W-H
KM l /Xt? Ol V VVV fl.f.V Al TT^l t eT ])L (e^Te) AV (cttTat) ^ 33 24 ,l 254
^// 10 Soil?* 1 1U " n:!1 fim(:N (-/> ) ^ ^
/cat v/xets ovv AVTT^V /xcr vrv X re CAII ?/>U c mi nil 1 1 8 Cijr ct T.i t fPC.
Kat v/xcts ovv AVTT^V /xev ovv ex ere ^^ ^44 202 k 801
Kat V/J.LS ovv AVTTT/V yuev rvv cT AN (e^ 1 "" 1 ) /S"//" 5 " 42 \r cl AV->Y 15 r//?
Kat v/xets ovv //.ev Kvtnjv vvv fX Tf 230
Kat i /xeis ( ovv) AVTT^V /xev vvv ex T ^ J 5 " lS ^" z< ^ ^
,, ., ( ovv) /xev vvv Av7rr/v X T "r.S ^ 44
,. ,. ( ovv) vvv /xev AVTT^V efeTe Z> P (/ ? W?//)
., ., ( OVv) VVV /XV AvTT^V ^fTE ^ff
KM rfur ( ovv) vvv ( fiei ) AVTTT/ CCTTIV S//) pesh sill (///Vr)
Kat I /xets Av?rr;v cx
Kat v[iL<; /xev ovv AVTT/JV vvv CX T 13340
Kat v//et? //cv AVTT^V /xcv I vv tx^Te (II)
Kat v//eis ovv AVTTTJV /xev ( vvv) f\fT 348 Paris 97 >SV;r/ 1091 P a
Kat v/xets ovv AVTTTJV ( /xev) vvv ex re 5G Gl ( irV /?/? Dobbin rid)
KM V//.61? OVV Av7T?;v ( /XV VVv) XCT ^ .S / 13 54 (j*" :n 7/ " r e! ")
Kat ovv v/xet? /xc^ vi v AVTTI/V x T .^^ (Jub than jus auk mi saur^
habaith)
Kat v/xt5 ovv \virrjv /xev ex ere vvv ^04 Sod ll y
p]t vos iiritur nnnc contristabcmini ( ([uidem cum n syr arm oftli) Dimma.
Cf. ( /// * lib : vvv
t That this is an " Egyptian " reading and that c /f are really Egyptian graoco-latins is
beautifully brought out at this place where they write incipiebant with some sah MSS. Not
only does \Y join N, but Paris 97 here alone of cursives (if we except G9 against its family).
The other Latins have volebant and even c has volnerunt, so that c_^were altered to make
this reading since c is against them. In the very place where the syr repeats \^^ at Acts
xvi. 27 for TjueAXev of the gaoler "being about " to kill himself, the vulgates have volebat
equating the reverse change to t)Qe\fv, as our A.V. " icould have killed himself." Surely
then, here at John xvi. 1U K\V exhibit nothing but a " version" influence.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN T . 301
John
f v/xe<s ovv Kat v/xets vvv yaev *X T AVT^V -SrtA
I KM (o*ffOf>)vfieiSKai (PCUTGit) vvv /x.ev eere AvTTTyv KupSias (i e/ i/T^s) fo?^ V-
| Kat u/oieis ovv vvv ftev eeTe AVTTTJV /capSias (i <?/ l/^X 1 / 5 ) ^^ I/-
Vobis etiam hac hora calamitas eveuiet |?ers
<7>. apei BD*F e </ 8 rtw //ftf ? #// 15 /fy^ ? 7/<7 .4w/ (toilet) .SYJ& boh arm georg
at th W-H M Sod n>B
(pti X x <er semel (atprj P" - r semel")
u<t>ff)d W /. ^ r t ijpr auf eret
utpct NACD 2 L z</ic u * Sod 050 min n ornn vid ft Paris 97 Z> i .^ 10 (tpllit) e/^
(aufert) slav syr pers goth Clir Aiitiock CyrTisch W-H me Sod txi
XVl. 23. OVK (MTf<T-fTf. X epWT^OTTJTttt A ()! 34G >SW 1054 "^ 50 80r8e: OVK
OVK CTrpcoTv;creT Laura A 104 ?
OVK epcoTy/o-tre BD re// rf NW (pwT7;o-Tai) * $W 050 >//>
( non interrogate b. C
ib. OTIOAN N >SW )50aI vicl a scr
OTIAN AW,SW inoS371
on eav 145 Sod 1443
on o euv XII Sod 050 33 59 131 254 cl sc r p sci w" r
av n BCLY* Oriff 1/2 Ath ? Cyr Ti^h W-H A Sod
eav n DY 2 Oriff 1/2 At/I ?
on eav n ^ ivVi?
on n i e/ on ocra ? 213 ? ( av)
o eav N 42
on oo- av 209
on oo-a av TAA utic 5 Paris 97 )
-, r t mtim in. ( f. .sv/r
on oo-a eav AL
oo-a eav ( on) K ? [lion Tiscll}
( on boh ; luibd XE sah et a c r 8, abest in 1<(tt reU ct vij \ habet goth et
verss** rid)
24. cuTrjo-aaOai (sec. loco) N*W, ct Paris 97 (airr;o-ao-^e) $od ltM4
atrr/re KA p scr
utretre BD re// et N ^N (atnre) miiiii re// om e/ ir//W ; petite latt 01
25. ojpa OTTOU N* tvww rtr^i so/ vid
<j)pa on F 209 Eust 50 llis .s//r s//i A/er arm a (ut)
wpa ( on vel ore) 1 e/ Sod 1 * 3 soli Vid
wpa ore BD re?/ e/ N 1 * <S or/ 050 >/ et sah boh *iir tiesh et verss et Editt
t This is as near the Greek equivalent as we can get, using ex ere au( l {<re.
t It is difficult to understand whence K drew this owov. It appears to be only the way
cf the arable. In Walton s translation qud appears. In Malan s it is suppressed and
neither " when " nor "that" nor " in which " finds a place. Hogg s note to the diatcss.
says as to " an hour when " of the text : " So Vat. MSS and peshitta. The Borg MS followed
hyCiascahas and a time when. " I suppose the Coptic is responsible, for while POTG
for ort appears in both the Coptics it might be taken for reduplication, as OTG itself
means an hour, although sah uses ftH*ff previously for wpa, thus ffH**f OTG- The
whole matter is greatly involved by the manner in which the Coptics express the matter.
Sa/ihas O*ffff OTOTftOT ftR"* &OTG and boh CftHOIT
302 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
ib. uTrayyeXXw N [tlPf/l. $><}] Cf. f/fO) f/ slftl ?f/oth pprs \
aTruyyeXo) BAC*DKLMUXYn ft W 4 28(?e teste) 33 38 42 145* 157
(}f> tpxfr) 213? w r et Paris 97 \_hinc f// lt> . Corrii/p Tizcli "al.
mult "] ,Sto/ 50 1T: 1091 1110? 144:{ Laura A 1(U ? Tiscb W-H & Sod
cu ayyeXoj C-EGHXSrAA ft ^ rid. (il* A lutt copt firm Chr C/jr
xvi. 20. amyo-aerflai cv TOJ ovo/>t. ^.ov N ft "\V ) loJ/ iihq ft
atTr?o-ao-#e ev TU> oro/x. /xou 1 ,SW 1M3 [>fl /</w] Pv"" S( m }0rdbohsah
tuTfiTt \neql. Soc(\ ev TW ovoa. LIOU Paris 97 ] 7 7-7- 7
I Sm atretre ?T/ ZWfl/f. ?vV impfrdt .
in nomine mco petite c (
oi-o/xart //.ov 2 1>e SC/// /^fl// 1 1 ,s//r ,<(/ ///Vr ///"/.
?W/ ^/- ^/ ;T// /^// ft rerss 1 " 1 Tisrh W-H Sod
X 1 . Cf. I ff foss nj(f petitis ft c/otJi sr/./-)
ei TO) oi O/y. /xou ei ?; atTT^o-ea-^e ^W.s (r/// ?YT* %$ jungens) Cf. Syr pesll
27. /xe XL ,w// ?// /^//^
e//e P>D /v// (/ W* DII /DI omn* i:i Cli-m ft Editt (>/x v//ets 157)
e/A U S(M *
^1//^v ^/ .- Ipse enim Pater amat vos. ( rjuia vos) Me amastis ct credidistis
qnoniam ego a Deo exivi.
XAXY? tin? s s62 33(^ ^ >^W) 251 Paris 97 . T/".
/^/^/ ^ O/v}/ 11 " Hil C/n* :M ftl ">
Trapa TOU ^tou C^YrAAIT ?/?^ 7 p/ "\V* miiui pi verw vl ft *//r sin
(rii/f infra} Cf/r 1/2 TiscJt A Soil
Trapa rov -rarpo? BC*DLX ft X" 1 77 24!) Sod ul flim cx s " u Z s " Bem / 0/< W/A
_p;\s syr pesh liifr Cijr 1/2 TP-//
Trapa. TOV Trarpo? /U.OD OUltBSS
a Deo Patre / ^ (C/*- ^ " ^ "" ?v< - 27/28 apvil Worilxir. ft (jr
etijXOov 27 fin. e^XOov 2<S in it. Om. e?;X$ov t sr;>^ / r^/^ utt
In 28 />?#. 0???. ctTjXOov Trapa (CK) TOV Trarpo? "\V gr D Kr G3 r/ /> ^ /
s-/// sin Chr vl soli)
BC*LX*r[S<^7 wow ^//Y] 33 249 0,71034 iiioramt-x
Epiph Tisch W-H <t >5 v/
NX ?/wf 13 *[f ^/7. ZC//Y] >S (^/ (i: minii 1 1 ft Paris 97 r/y/ -vil
0.7TO TOV TTdTpOS C/t ) ^ ><l
(Lfitt "a " s/ Victor in ex ore, e/ //// ex, de, a.
Om. DW 03 I il syr sin ( /// 7 i -*- A - O/ ,
2 >. Xeyovo-iv ot fJLaOrjTai UVTW N* (ai Tov N
j-aOrai 2 1 6
aiTov
202 \v""* /S o^" u<1 e ;? ?y/ luo 7///- li Tisch W-H <l- >S ^7
at-Toj ot paOrfrat "NV 03 73 100 24!) 253 259 f scr k scr Paris 97
^^famNvw rt (dicuut J1H discipuli) /^w
Xc-yovo-tv UVTW ot /xa^Tut arTov AC 3 D 2 LXFA ?^wr 7 l> c d f ff fj r 8 got aur
syr arm ? aeth {-\-KM in it.) sah l>lvi 1 versa 1 1 Cijr Hil fA
KM i8ov (tharuh) CITTOV ot (thai) /j.aOrjTai avro) (is) goth [male Tisch~\
ttTTOi avTov (ot) fJ-aOrjrai avTw l)0/l>
Xeyovo-tv ot fJLaOi]rai TW t^crov pers
1. ti^o-oi-s (-6) BCAV >S ^/ 05P12
ND /y// tt 1 Soden (Chn. S / :i *S(9</ 5 - \fx horn, post
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 303
John
xvi. 31/32. apn TTKTT. i8ov ep^erai wpa ai f\i]\vOfv rj wpa iva N* Sl f
apn TTIOT. i8ou ep^erai wpa ( *ai vvv e\7;Xv^ev) iva C* cr . Cf. 1 fl 1 infra
apri TTIO-T. i8ou ep^erai wpa KOI ( vvv e\ij\v6fv iva) bolfi
(rjfJ.iv ciTTtv o Kvpios) eX7;\v^ev 7; wpa iva Const
apn TTIO-T. i8ov ep^erai wpa Kai ( wv) e\r)\v@tv iva BAC*D*LX et W 33
213 [non ah min ] d sah boh georg syr sin hier Hil 1/2 Tisch
W-H & Sod
apri TTIO-T. i8ov p^rai;wpa /cat vvv e\7;Av0eviva C s D a NYTAAH l| l ntinc efq
unc 1 Sod et minn et Paris 97 goth slav syr pesh Did Bas Cyr \ Hil 1/2
TTIOT. iva cp^erai wpa Kai i8ov fXrjXvOev *cai dtatess
apn TTIO-T. i8ov ep^erai wpa xai 7787; c\77\v^v ira 101 (jam rg it 1 1 , ride
8 infra)
wpa fp^crai Kai avrr/ 77 wpa COTIV CX T 7rto " rtl/ ll/a ^ WS VnVtft&nS
Modo creditis venit bora et venit etiam quod arm arab aeth
Modo creditis ecce venit bora et jam venit ut rg et b c aur {gat)
Auiodo creditis ecce veniet bora et jam venit ut a r
Modo creditis mine / y
Nunc creditis ecce venit bora et mine est ut c
Modo creditis venit ( ecce) bora et jam venit ut ff
Modo credite ecce venit bora et ucfia (sic) venit ut 8
Modo creditis ecce jam veuit bora et ( venit sec.) ut ?v/ T
xvii. 1. XfXaXrjKfv N \VPar is 9 7 y scr sem (locutus est latt ;
t
v BD rell et * Sod minn rell et Editt
2. owcrw avTw ^ et Sod 3 "
8wo*w avrois Sod 1 ^
8wo-ci avrw 1, et Swo-77 avrw 22 33 vid <SW/ 1043 1178 (hi qititique
soli avTw inter minn) c efjf rg^ Hil Vidorin slav syr pesh sin \
8wo~ avrw \>
8wcr avrois Ij
(Chr) Cf. det eis latfi*
ACGKMSXX" minn* 1 Tiwh (/// ) boh
(ftTeq"]") georg goth ( //r
BEHXUlTAAn ft * Sod 050 (8wo-i avrois)
W-H & Sod (a/,
X 7 / ( "~ avTW I el avrois) D d A l/f/
&&lt;acrr)~( avrw vel avrois) arm (aeth) ) n
8i8wo-i ( avrw re/ avrois) ^ (TS 3
4. o SeSw/cas ftc X*
o cSwKas fioi CDKII ei
W 22 317
adbw scr iS o^/ 3
37 1121 1131 1-246 fa^f ^g -^scr
Ign Const Bas Chr 1 *
o Sedw/cas /xoi B re// e/
i* iS o^ 050 /
>w et Paris 97
Ath Cyr Tisch W-H Sod
et latt (mibi)
J cnA A ij /JOG <^io ?oco, contra cnA i\_=cn^ i primo et sccundo loco.
II Sodcn neglects these but their witness is veiy important here.
304
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
xvii.
7. eyvcov
eyvwcrav
[)L ct AA r Sod 5 2 Tisch \V-}{ ) , , ,
> uttt 1 1 t crss
> A rell unc 1 * et * S<>d >:>> mnin &od 3
ft I c e f / q (mid. r)
sail goth syr * pers
t 5. 771 d\ov N* Jean s 97 [n ?</!. Soil] Oriy 1/3 Tww ]r-7/" g (quani babui /ft
rf //Y /Z"")
o ( A oi/ 34( [/M/I. 13-124]. Oni. O J*
vy t X o^ BI) rcll ct minii rcll. Oriy 2/3 Did " al. Tisch W-H & Sod
0. Kap.oi BY Sod 5 - 1 [non om/t fa/n] 33 138 W-H
KM e/xot XI) rcll ct AV* Sod 050 mum TtscJi t S o^
//> ///?. scrvavi ft servabi e
^X 33
BDL
AC
N (<%/)<* ir-^ 8
AV 7 118 138 Paris 97 .V f y^ 1114 1222 East 32
30 44 00 Tlqiliyl
UX*/^ 13 33 51 53 71 73 74 89 91 142 220 234 240244 249
252 253 254 deccra 8cr Go4 decent 1 Eest 53 7 1>e (C/tr)
80 44 122 -SW 179
eyvwxav ]^])X Sod 150 rcll ct min a pi. d y 8 aur yut vyy loh arm gcorg sluv
anil aeth Hil Cyr Tisch W-H Sod
eSwKfs B, e8o>Kas A Sod 52 1-118** [non fuml a scr Paris 97 et W-H
L </ _J
B,d
XL
"i rf 44)
ih. KM avToi eXa/3ov aXvj^ws ( Kat eyvwo-av) ort X*A]) ft d (e*) q I f/ 11 ffOth
KM avro eXa/3ov a\ f]0<i)^ ( /cat eyvwo"av) ort AV (7^<? avro f/". -j" aura ^^^ &&lt;?A,
-(-avra a?r f/xoi; tS?// .S / /?)
/cat arrot eXa/Sov aXvy^ws Kat cyvwo-av ort 157 [A"^/. /S tfft 7 ]
cat avrot e\a6ov (-\-avTa l> C T sah boh, + avra UTT tfj.ov syr Sin) /cat eyvwcrav aXry^ws
ort B / ^// e^ N * ^Sbft 7050 minii rell omn et Paris 97 y ,^ r^/ suh boh
*yr arm pers aeth rcll ct Cyr Nil Tisch W-H & Sod
I l. Kat t/xot ut Tovs e8wKas N
Kat ra (Kara L) (.p-a. Travra (KUI Travra ra e/uov Dtd} era <rrtv Kat ra era //,a
]> rf// f/ AA"* Sod 050 mi mi omn. Oriy goth slav aeth Oriy iut 4/6 ct Editt
KM ra e/xa Travra era errrtv KGI ra era e/xa -j-ccrrtv 1) ft 6 ft 7 ?V/ Sft/i Z/oA Ori(j/ ni
2/0 (suut) /// ft;vM prs diatess
(Om. KM ra <ru c//,a ZY .*<^ 44 P sor " ei " l/oh ]nn syr j)esh nuu * ry Y *)
11. TTOTJ/P ayte (.s/c) BX [o>i IF-//] (C/. xvii. 21 24 25)
-arep ayte ND ;W/ ^ AA * Sod 5() millil ct Clem [rru -arv^p D* xvii. 5]
Trarep aytc /xou .*-/// s//i diatess [lion pesh h.ier jicrs]
ill. eSwKas NI.AIX et AA T ]> s r Paris 07
BD rell et * Sod 050 minn rcl/ Tisch W-H ^ ^^
ACDII* rf AV apw or Paris 97 ,SM 1094 V^ 20 P iCT r/sc7i ul
ir-/r
* Sod 950 minn^ Cijr W-H m * Sod
t Bccnnann and Gregory s edition of <Soa : prints ^erxo* sic, but it is doubtful, in view of
other similar cases, whether t]v is intended, because the same ~ is printed over the dative
5o;7) in the previous word. The editors remarks on pp. 627 and G28 under Akzente and
Abkiirzungen are not clear on this point.
+ The two MSS of the diatessaron appear to vary among themselves and exhibit both
readings.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. JOHN. 305
ibfin. kv Ka<9u) S Kat r?/ms B*MSUYn 2 3G 45 51 69 [nonfam] 91 125 225
247 291 604 Paris 97 Sod 35l3r! i 31266 H scrsem y"* em faur gat vg
syr hier 1/2 aeth Ath
V X 213
vid
ain SVaSVG vit ^0^ = fv Ka#o>s (/<ai) >;/xei? afJi(f)OTfpov I
v Ka0a>? Tj/ms ev eoytey * 16 33 59 10G 314 3i8 i 8 " ,SW 10431222 Evst 60
254 // 2V
NDX wzc 12 e B 2 W d q 8
1/2 diatess aeth pers ? Cyr^ Tisch W-H & Sod
(0))l. w SeSw/cas p.01 tva owrtv cv /ca^w? v/x.is (I 1) C 6 ff r Hil Sljr Sill)
xvii. 12. ore ?//ACV B 8 " 1 r/V/
ore T^/A^V ND re/? own rf W* ;w/w/i et verss (pane, ore r;/xtv ; on
I ib. w (reZ ovs) SeSw/cas />tot K* rf s//r sin (cf. r)
Habent a> SeS. /ioi BL 33 G4 arm Ot/r ier Tisch & W-H
w eS. /xot CW Paris" 7 (Vide N Z/?//Y/)
o 8eS. /xoi N c 7 sah boh syr hier
ovs 8*8. poi AD re// et ^ m/n/i re// ^ vg goth syr pesh diatess aeth
georg slav pers (instanter " et illos quos ") Orif/ lnt
(/cat ovs eS. /-tot e<f)vXaa sic ord K", o/*. diatess)
ib. /cat </>uAao-o-ov N* [J/^/? >SW rfe (/ r]
/cat e^vAaa BCL rf X C W 33 G 4 Paris 97 ^/ [wow D gr ] *rt/i arm syr
hier fyr^ Nil Tisch W-H [Sod]
KOLI e<f>vXa.a avrovs Sfth ffeorff (Sorf Kl ?)
( Kat) AD gr ?</zc 13 wz/rt/z pl i? [praeter rf] vg goth pers syrpesh slav
Orig" Epiph [Sod]
auT-ous Jo/i ef/i
0/w. syr sm
14. Ka^ws eyo) OVK /xt CK TOV KOO-/XOU D [.?/ ?vV/6 <7 quon. non sura
cow/ra D r on ODK o-iv] n* 13-69 [wo/ /<] Evst 19 48 ?<
Sod 25 " 1 b c (d) e r syr sin Orig ?
Ka^WS CytJ) CK TOD KOO-/XOV OVK /At M 248 253 i scr Sod lUO 1443 S362
83-1 N eo y* p ers (goth vid-e infra)
Ka^ws eyw (om. cya> i 1 } 47 61 96) ov/c et/xt K TOU KOO-/XOU (^)K re// ^/ rf
W* minn^ sah u " syr pesh ff slav arm aeth Tisch W-H & Sod
Ka@w<; Kat cyco OVK et/xi K TOU KOQ-/AOU Stf/i 1 1 io/i 2 ^ ^flf? rtwr
Ka$a>s eyoj CK TOVTOU TOV Koo-yaov or/c i/xt <70//i
Ka^ws ( + K at y Ol i g mi ) eyw OUK et/At f/c TOVTOV TOV KO&P.OV &fyffGOTff Ol itj"^
15. CK TOV KOO-/XOV aAA tva rr)pr](rr)<; avTovs B* yl//i ? ((jf. ^)
( OVK epjJTO) tva apr^s avTovs K TOV Kocrfjiov Y 235* r)
Habent ND re// e/ W* ;wwz-/i e< rerss
(Ow. rers 15 e/ 16 G r 33 225 397 ff)
t Very difficult to render fif (German wir beide) in Greek except by anQortpov in the
singular although following Tjjueis. It would seem as if the gothic were a translation of
tv Kadws KCU -rinds (tv), vit involving final tv or referring to the previous fv. Compare
xvii. 22 ain svasve vit ain siju where ain follows vit.
+ Tisch (to whom syr sin was unknown) says: " Possunt ilia quidcm aliena mami ex
ver. 11 repetita videri, at nee ab Johannc aliena repetition But as syr sin omits more,
perhaps N and syr sin were correcting a pleonasm of St. John. The matter must be
considered with /cat <pv\aa or pv\. KCU. Observe d against D gr .
VOL. II. X
306 CODEX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
John
XVii. 17 . fv aXrjOeia. B sul , et Ctjr ( + CTOV) ( = Lf)
ev TIJ aXtjOeta XD rM at AY* Sod 050 mi/in omn et sah boh
(fi> TT] o-rj aX.t]@eia 6V// 00 " 1 )
ib. Posted +O-QV XXY unc 11 et fc^C 3 * # J0/& 1/2 syr ^e.?7i sm diatess arm aeth
slav pers Did Clir Dial Sod
slue crov (N*)BAC*DLII 2 et AY Sod 1 Paris 97 Sod 1 if* vg goth sah
loh 1/2 syr hier georg Cyr Did ini Tisch W-H
ib. o Aoyos o tros aXr]9f.ia. X (SttltUS. Leg. X "ay. carrot s cv rr/ aA?;$eta
eoTiv ")
Halent BD ?W/ ^ AY (j/w/e >S w(/ ^7f AY) * ?//?/. ^ rfr.9,s
/& /?/?. r; a\r)6f.LO. ccrrtv Ji" 1 fWM AY Paris 97 C^ 5Y///, &0/i [^v/7. fO/^ <Sb(7] (^r)
aXrjOeiu. ( >;) CCTTIV DA /v7/ ft ^ ;SW 50 [^/e ^s r/Vfr supra~] et mi tin rell
omn Tisch W-H [contra B !] tt <9ofZ
(TJ. vcrbnm tuuni veritas est ^/ </ (Aty ) ; sed " verbum tuum verum cst"
a e r ; " scrmo tuus vcrax est " /.ss ; " sermo tuns veritas
est " rell el aur f/at r//)
19. ayta^u e/icu-Toi/ ( - eyco) XAAY 71 248 604 Paris 97 ^/ 10331443 /y < e q
(mvt r)foss sah syr sin Did 1/2 (Ath 1/2) Chr Tisch
ayta^w eyw epavrov 131
eyw uyta^w e/iavruv BD rr7/ ^ ^ iSod^ 50 mi/Di 1 1 rf/fj sijr pfsli arm
acth goth Ath 1/2 AV/s Cijr [W-H] Sod.
ego me sanctifico a ego me ipsum sanctified /
ayta^co e/^avrov eyw $<?/
21. -UT7/P BDXAY r/w/i W-H (Cf. xvii. 11 24 25)
-arep ^s /v7/ ^ / ^ Sod 050 minn Clem Sod^ (-arrjp /j.ov sijr ppsh pers
[_mid sin ] sed om. Trarrjp vel -n-arrjp n-ov diatess)
ib. tv -i]fuv wa-iv ( ) 0?^. loco} BO*D (ev >;/xea wcrtv) AA [0 <Sor7 minn ] ^ &
cder sah arm Eus TC 1/2 On y 1 /4 .1/A ? ffifi* rllm Titch W-H
iv ijfj.ii fv WO-LV X rell et ^f minn omn rid et >SW 050 Paris 97 /
g q aur gat vg loh pers sijr {sed mnt sin} goth aeth gcorg slav Clem
(Barnard, male Sod":) Or iff 3/4 Oriy 1 **"* Eus IC 1/2 Ath
1 /2 Bns Cur Cijpr Thdt ffil** Mm Sodeii
(Dtilniim Chr. Om. clam. 1.H} Cf. c? cr r"
22. eScoxa UVTOK NA( + r//. fu.m ;S or/)KMXn Soil 157 248 270 p\y scr Sod n ^
Hipp Chr
SeotoKa at Tois BD rell et AY* ?/ rell Paris 97 f frwa Etii^ 11 Ci/r Ti*c.h
(contra X) TC-7/ d Sod
ib. iva wcru TO ey xaOuis ^/xets V D r (T/. in uiium _/>; o unum r////? ?v/ D )
ti a wcru er KU^OJ? ??/. .et? N ( ev NW.) ,s0/ (?//;/. Paris 97
ira wcrtv iv Ko.6o>s ( + KCU f) 7//xet5 eV BCL ft AY 1 :>o 31)7 d (e} Kl/r Itirr sin
aeth arab Clem Hipp Em 2/4 Cyr 2/3
iv a wcrtv tv Ku.Qus ^/zeis ei 1 ecr/xer A W?6 13 r>/ X * /fl .<!,"? r// 14 S//; 1 ^es^
diates* sah (eo-/xei cr) .^/A ^/ - i ^^vs georg
Ett* 2/4 CV/r 1/8 Orig** tcr //// 7//Vr
tra oxrti/ ej/ KU^OJS Kat 7^/xets a ecr/xer ^ a scr rt ^//7 ^ a.ur gat i f/(/ i:> Al/ff (boll)
LVO. iv UKTLV Ka^co? /cat v//ms ev ecrp.ev fiod l ^ Sa
ut sint uiiuin sicut sunius nos unum c ((/. sr///)
(Om. clan*. Chr) (Om. ^ets P" r ^v)
23. KOI ytvwor/cr; NAY 1 rf >SW7 183 [ow./m] Paris 97 I c aur gat
vgg salt arm aeth sijr hier^ goth diatess
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 307
BCDLX 33 G9-124[w0w fam~\ \_non " 249
semel "] f 397 Sod 109 * 1UO Evst 49 aemel a d
e g vg boh syr sin j)ers (Orig} Hipp Eus
Chr Cyr Ambr Aug Tisch W-H & Sod
KO.L iva yivwo-Kr) (vel yivuxrKci) ANYFAAH unc 1 et * minn f q 8 syr pesh
hier^ georg slav
(/cat tva yva) 251)
nt cognoscant ( mundus) r
xvii. 24. TraTTip BAN Tisch & W-H (Of. xvii. 11 21 25)
TraTep KD rell et AA r * minn et Clem Sod (Trsf. in ver 23 syr sin}
ib. t] V SeSw/cas (sec. loco} KACDHLMUXAI1 2 et AY*n Sod 9 * minn + et Paris 97
Eus Tisch W-H Sod
ryv eSw/ca? BEGrKXSYrAH* ^ o^ 050 mimi* 1 Clem Thdt W-H ms
25. Trar-rjp 8t/catc SIC BA, N(7raTTip StKaiat sic) Tisch cfc W-H (Of. BX
xvii. 11)
TraTep ayte Etwi 2 et d [sancte contra D er ] Const Hipp
n^lU)^ niOJLlHl (pat. Justus vel verus) boh
TraTcp 8tate J<D Br re// om/t ef AY* minn sah verss et Clem al.
Sod (+/xov syrr et diatess}
,, ,, ,, fie. B rell et AA 7 * Sod <>5 minn et verss
(r] aya-rr-q t] r/yaTrr/cras /xe D gr (?/ // y// qua [sod 110)1 d 8 = quam]
6y. syrr e/ diatess}
xviii. 1. TOD KcSpov K*DAY & ^/ r s7* (arm) Tisch W-H " S
KtSpou ( TOU) Ens ? (vult Sod)
TOD /ceSpon/ ASA 123 ^/ tst
TWV Kei/onon K ? 48 5G-58-G1 G7 192 o scr ^ s/ 22 54
rwv SevSpwv 9 6V// ? } _.
TOJV KcSpwv B rell et ^ c * Sod 050 minn 1 1 Orig Chr W-H j *
Of. verss
2. CKtLJin. pOSt TOJ] fJ.a6rjTU>V aVTOV B r
t 6 c7ioZ2 and Tisch quote 249 1 1 ", but Matthaei refers to f (usf 49) not f (Evan 249).
{ From Hogg s otherwise admirable translation one would suppose that diatess agreed
with B in having eicti last, but although e/cei follows /uera -r<av ytto0rjTa>y as in B,in the diatess
TroAA.aws is transferred to the end after e/c(. Now the action of B indicates something out
of the common. There is a reason for such things. Upon investigation we find that one
MS of the peshitta omits fuet. More lately von Sodcn reports also for plain omission a very
curious and important Greek document Sod 178 .
Thus, the change of order in B with e^ei squeezed in at the cud, alone among MSS
with Sod 337 (another highly interesting MS), almost certainly proves that it came from the
margin. The character of the addition is also noteworthy, for e/cei is found to be absent
quite often from important documents. Thus, in St. John alone X omits /i at v. 5,
vi. 3, and xviii. 3 just below here (besides roiros at iv. 20 and x. 40). In all three cases
there is a division of opinion as to the position which e/ct shall occupy among the rest in
the text, and at vi. 3 2 and sixteen cursives join N for omission. So again at x. 42 ttcti,
shifted about by KB etc. syr hier on the one hand, and EGH etc. on the other, is
omitted outright by K? 16 118-209 Sod 1 " 3 latt [practcr d 5] and syr sin pcsh pers diatess
and Chrys [see Part I, p. 304 note]. So again at xii. 2 while a few important ones
(Serf 050341 fam 13) shift the position, eei is omitted this time by a e of the Latins and syr
hier. (In fact D d omit again at xii. 2G but the connection is rather different). I cannot
help but think that in several of these places the basic text may have been without tKf i.
It is noticeable although *e< occurs frequently in the Gospel, agreed to by all witnesses,
that where some omit, the expression could well be dispensed with by an eye-ivitness.
x 2
308 CODEX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
John
exei. post TCOV fj.a.9r)Twv avrov scd TroAAaKis in Jill fi Diatess
fnuJMxt crvvrixOi] 1) f Paris 97 P ;or G 1C (a} I) C /
# r //^/ aur v/j syr (inn sah boh
(.Kit ante /j.fra ran fjia.@r]T(i>v avrov R rell et AV* 8od (i5 minn fl
(e} q 8 aeth fjoth Cyr ct Editt.
Om. eet >SW7 178 syr pesh nnu * ; illo jm? ibi (po*t collegit sc) e, cf. salt* 5 illo
loco pro ibi
xviii. 3. KM K Twv <frapia-ai<av N* ct cV D gr (7wtf rf) L Paris 97 a foss aur ?v/ DJ
(pers} 6V/r 1/2 TVsc
K .) B s " r;// 314 f/ TF-T/ 1 ^" = ,sr/7^ boh
rti^piceoc)
ACXX >W/ rf N C1X W* >Sb^7 050 minti" mn vld //
Orig Us rerf^ l>} (f/oth) C /tr Cijr (.s-///- s//j 8^7 ampliux : K TWV o.p
KO.L (fcapicraiwv Kat <uAa/ca>v /<at o^Aov rou Aaof)
[ e/c ^//^ TOJV ap^. 71 7 ] (DiftfpsS C.r Matt}
ib. exci ^s 250 (/7. T/W/) / (itcf/l. Tixrh Wnrdw Sod}
Trfift. syr sin in Joe. post <fravwvfin. Ha bet : " KM epx erat EK "///?. ( /
Habent tKtipoxt epxfTai BD /W/ rf "\V^ >S fl^ 030 w//?/? o;/? ?/ Paris 97 ?v/>-.s (in
locum (/ cum pers ct cnpt pro CKEI) (Diatexs ex 31 a ft}
4. irjcrovs (sine copula) Paris 97 r?/; boh mwlj
o Se ir;crovs /c/Wi 13
Se NDLXW 1 22 ? 83 213 2" Laura A 104 ,SM 1110 640 ^ ft
r [7//V// d~\fq rfofs ray* sah boh zyr pcsh f/corg Chr Cyr (KM syr
sin aeth diatess}
ow B rell ct ^ Sort 050 m/nn } 1 ct Editt cum c (ergo) (/ aat
aur rr/ (itaquo) arm (-per*} (ith Jesus yolk t/t ith Judas ver 3)
i s syr hicr c )
ib. cfyXOcv KM Aeyet avrois BC*D fain 1 97 2 ie Sod tiaa c Or/ ;/ (Chr} Cyr
1/2 a c (exiit ct ait illis) c (txiuit ct elicit illis) aur (exiit et
elicit eis) q (prodiit et dicit illis) Tt sch W-H & Sod
ftTrej at Tois syr hier sah boh *yr tin
KM enrev avroi? si/rpeshpers et r(egnssus cst et dixit eis) ye.org
processit et dixit eis b yat ; processit et dicit eis vg
processit et venit et dicit eis r// T
aurots KM ei7Tv auTots arm aeth
i/ (eiTTfiv Y) auTois ^sALNXYA rell anr 1 et AV^ /S o^7 050 minn et
Sort f 8 goth slar Cyr 1/2 Ori<j ni
(T.i t ))l.rt Diatess f-rj\0ev Trpos aurous ...... KM enrev UUTW o I^crous)
(note I continued from previous page)
This throws light on the authorship of the Gospel and may not therefore he lightly put
aside without due consideration.
Upon the other hand X* with Chr omits e/m in Mutt. xxii. 11 in the parable of the
man without the wedding garment, from which no similar deduction can be drawn. But
again Matt. xxvi. 71 e/cei by syr sin pers (cf. 157) would apply. As also Matt, xxvii. 36
55 Gl <FKei by some.
f The latin d is wanting from xviii. 2/xix. 42. The greek of D is available xviii. 2/13
and then ceases until xx. 13.
J Here Paris 07 probably holds the base before " N and B went apart close to the
autographs."
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 309
5. f Aeyei Se carrots ( iiycrovs) eyco ei/xi Or if/ (Cf. (I Dl xit illis : ego Slim.
Jesus autem stabat et Judas . . .)
f Efc dixit eis Dom Jesus . ego ille aeth
fTharuh kvath im Jesus ik ira goth
J Aeyei envois ( IT/O-OVS) ey co ei/u D 44 50-58 [,S/7rf Dollill de 61] 435
0^541 1054 H cr gpe ry^ ^ & f ^
syr sin syr hier c W-H M
|| > Aeyei avTois eyco ei/u i^crous B so1 f FF-/T me (<?/". Slipr(f)
Aeyei CIUTOIS I^ITOVS eyco et/ii N toft? 1 ?<r vg syr pesh (hier) verss Tisch
Aeyei CIUTOIS 6 IT/CTOUS eyw f CALNX wic 11 et W* Sod 050 minn rell omn
et Paris 97 rf /Sb^ txt
etTrev (iW Acyet) irjcrovs aurots ort yco ei/>it s/i Jo/i
(7V^ ;w.rf Diatess)
G. cos ovv etTTCv avrots ort eyw ci/xt ^?e/ S
WS OW t7TV ( aVTOlS rf OTl) y CO lfj.l ^ sul ^ T (ltd I ad Ubl
autem dixit ego sum) Cf. georg : /cat cos CITTCV eyco /xt.
o)s ovi/ eiTrev ( avrois) OTI cyco ei/u sah nnm (vide c ser infrci)
COS OVV 17TV ttUTOlS ( OTl) yCO l/Al BDLXXIT rf W* Sod 050
1 33 42 100 127 w" cr 2? e it 1 1 gat aur vg (Oriff***) Tisch W-H Sod
Tharuh sve kvath iin thatei (pro OTI, if. arm syr sin) ik im goth
De "tharuh" cf. Postquam ergo"/ 8 " 1 intex latt pro ut ergo" (quomodo
ergo e)
COS OW 17TV OV TOIS OTl CyCO tlfJLL OEKMSUYFAA
loh rtrfA (ffZ/g- +ir/o-oi;s)
cos ( ow vel 8e) eiTrev TOVTO (vel OTI) [r/". S/// sin~] eyco ci/xt
cos ( ow vel 8e) eiTrev avTois on eyco ei/xi A 13 \_forsan 09 nonfdm~\
cos otT (8e SA" llq ) etTrev auTOis o i^trous OTI eyco eiju.1 22 250 251 i scr Paris 97
S(( fc>i+oLr,<rovs > (negL hos Tisch} \_Non lucide Homer in not. de
-\- o ir^crovs]
KUI co; eiTrev CWTOIS (vel ravra) o i7;crovs OTI eyco ei/xi Sljr sin pesh di dtess
KO.L cos eiTrev o irycrovs ( avTois) OTI eyco ei/u C scr
7. TTaAti/ ow avTOs firrjpwTrjvcv Orifl 1 - 39 *
TraAiv ow avTous (iW afTois (l (iq lMae ) eTr^pcoTTycrev NEG 3 KMNSrAAII P/ 1 "W
SoiP minifi* ft Paris 97 Tisc/* & Sod latV>\
goth (Thathroh than ins aftra frah)
TruXw ow (Off Sflh) CLVTOVS eir^pwrrjo-fv Aeytov D Srt/i
TraAiv ow rjpwrrjo-fv avTous 33 249 397 <$W aru N
O/VV/ 4 399 (eiTtt -TTttAtV 7/pCOT. ttL TOUs)
TraAiv ow eTrrjpu>rrj(rev UVTOVS BACLUXY P^ ty film 13
100 127 (-ow) 248 (-ow) (p)/ y r -I ^r 4
&/* (n^7\Iff Oft) (*yr) georg arm (aeth} Cyr W-H [nil ntg~\
TruAiv ow fTrrjp. UDTOUS Aeycov sail
TTuAiv ow eTTT/p. avTovs KCU tnrev arTois rt?^/i .sy/- hier
TraAiv Aeyei avTois 6 /*A*
t These three only : Orig, aeth and goth have a copula. Tisch overlooks this support
by aeth and goth of Origcn s 5e. For ot>/7i uses KOJ always for /cai or 5e.
I This combination of D 6 e r represents the true Old Latin base, thus proved although
d is missing here.
|| In B also it is quite possible, nay probable, that ITJO-OUS was absent. Look at the
original: 1C occurs right before i<rri]Kei. (6fCxJ GIMI 1C ICTHKGI AG) and may be
reduplication from 1C in ttrr^Kfi.
310 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
(-aw 27 59 73 127* 157 209 248 /SW 10985371 gat arm pers a Chr ; ct tune
iterum aeth cf. goth; ow + 4770-01)? c e ; iteruin ergo eos
inlerrogauit + Jesus b et > r ; cf. syr pesh sin diatess et iterum
interrogauit eos + Jesus ; vice secuuda eos interrogauit + Jesus
pers}
xviii. 10. TOV Sov/Yov TOV apxtepews KD3 242 >SW U44(5ae2 a b c (hiat d*) efff (incipit
xviii. 9) r *v/ I)T sah boh syr rerss, set! 8ov\ov ( TOV) aethgoorg slew
SovAov B rell ct AV* Sod M mi/i /i rell Tisch W-H Sod d 2
ij rj_ }>/, ct 8 (caiplie poutificis servum) sax post ("the Bishop s
servant") ; MIX pr (" the alderman s servant ") et goth instantcr .
" thisauhumistius gudjins skalk." (om. C pe )
t
15. yruo-Tos f\v B\V 4 Paris 97 8oiP* 6 * a c f ff q r aur gat rg^ boh (sah} syr
W-H**
t]v 7VWO-TO? ^sI) rell ct V /SW 050 mi nil rell om/i b y vy \_hiat e~] goth Tisch
W-H 1 ^ & Sod
Aliter syr pcsh diatcss : et novit princeps sac. ilium discipulum
(os t]v yvwo-TOS Evst 44)
1C. >(ew ~po? T-(] 6vpa X sah boh syr 2)ct<h diafcss aeth (arm} georg
fw -pos T-r]v 0vpo.v Paris 97 Sod 1 * aff
TV; Ovpa E^OJ B rell oinii et AV* Sod 050 miiin fere ornn Tisch
W-H tt 1 Sod (Nm 2 (diy et latt : Trpos TT^V 0upav e^w vel ?rpos TTJV
Ovpa ew) (/;) .s/r/^ ;y/6 goth
vpa ( ew) Co 253 &tf/i Q
( 77-pos rr} Ovpa) syr sin pers
juinpo ( - ^po?) sdh ml
ib. o yvwo-Tos TOU ap^iepecos BC*L syr SUl Tisch W-H Sod } f ,-.
uotus principi sacerdotum q \_non />, habet qui erat]
os 7/v yvwcTTos Tor ap^tepews X 213 Paris 9 r ul ? J
>qui erat pontifici notus gat
os v;v -yvwptftos TCO ap\Lpec X s " 1 Ty. ^ f//i r//V?i Z/0/i
os v/v yvwo-Tos TO) ap^iepet ^S /V 7/ (>/// PHA X P >SW/ 050 /////^ Tf?/ OW/i // I ff ClJT
(quern noverat princeps sac. syr pesh diatcss pers ; cf. sah. Boh \ os i]v yv.
rov app(tepeojs I el ap^tepet)
X.B. latt: "qui erat notus PlilXCIPISACERDOTUM," ad legend.
principi sac., sed facile principi.s sac. leg. posset. Cf. r in edit Abbott ver. 15:
principi^us sacerdotum sic, ad leg. a correct. " priucipis sacerdotum " vid. Et
infra hoc loco ver. 1(! principi^ sacerdotum certe r ex prima maun (ita ed. Abbott
principles sacerdotum).
17. ]>/\.yet ODV TO) TreTpoj TJ ai8i(TK f} r fj Ovpwpos BC*LX 33 213 397
Laura A104 (b cfffg r gat aw vg) Cijr Ti*ck W-H Sod
|| Aey6 orv avTM ij TruiSto-K?/ r] Ovpwpos TCD ~eTpco "\ysoi ^^f cum 131
t Hiat Ds r xviii. 14-xx. 1.
% This picture does not appear in Tisch, nor in Horncr. Soden quotes syr sin only.
|! The original order appears doubtful (this is shown by syr sin turning the phrase).
The redundant avrw of W and 131 has some relation to the -filla of b c f ff goth. The Aeth
has always shown a large acquaintance with the Latin. Here by saying Et dixit filia
ostiarii Pctro it may have been influenced by a MS with puclla for ancilla (as r alone) and
as it delights in conflations may have combined the two. " The daughter o/the doorkeeper."
Pers has " the daughter who kept the door."
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 311
John
KCU Paris 97 ) \fyfi ovv ( ovv l)0h et Evst 6 arm ffeorg) t] 7ratSr/07 77 0upa>pos
TW Trerpw N rell omn et * Sod 050 minn et Paris 97 a ff q (boh)
(syr pesh} (gotJi) (arm), slat) (KM pro ovv)
r) TraiSicr/o? 8f (ovv sah 92 ) rj 0upwpos Aeyei TCO Trerpco SClh^
KM r) OvyaTtjp r] t(pv\ao~crf. rrjv Ovpav TOJ 2t/xwvc fnrfv pBTS (Cf. aeth, cf.
puella pro ancilla r)
KM fnrfv r) Ovyarrjp TOV dvpwpov TW Trerpo) aeth
Dixit autem puella cnstodiens ostiuin Simoni syr 2)esh int -
sed : "When the maid of the doorkeeper saw Simon she saith to him syr sin
And when the maid that kept the door saw Simon she looked steadfastly at
him and said unto him diatess \_aliter syr pesh~]
Tharuh kvath jaina so dauravardo du Paitrau goth
xviii. 18 in it. cio-r^Keto-av 01 SotiAot L ff arm ffeorg s/i anU3 loh unus (Eus)
KO.L eicrTr]Kei(ra.v 8c CKCI SouXot syr sin Vld ; KO.L etcrr^K. SouXot Sl/r
pesh aeth pers diatess (KM SovA. KM vTrrjp. eto-r^/c.)
8e KM 01 SovAot ^
ovv 01 SouAot z scr (7 goth (Tharuh stothun skalkos)
of 01 ( 01 2 pe ?) SovAot B j^Zwr e^ W^ Sod 050 minn omn et
Paris 97 ( + Ketvot 124) sah fl boW
latt [praeter q] Tisch W-H Sod
(fio~Tr]K. oe OL ap^icpets KM 01 oovXot. 220)
(6%V Ub /cat avros fJ-fv eto-rrjKft 6ep(j,Mvo/Ji,(vos /j.fra TOJV SouAwv TOV
20. Kai o.TrtK()i@r) IT/O-OVS aurco N* (6y. ^/i)
KCU a.TTKpl@r) aVTlt) O ifjO~OV<S N
of avTO) IT/O-QUS /#W 1 138 2 pe (te^e ^<96?)
o irjo-ov; ( avrcu) C 73 Paris 97 Eust 44 ( o ante
ai TOis o IT^CTODS a
a.7TfKpi9r] avTw (o) ir/crous Aeyajv boh
Respondit Jesus et dixit ei foss georg syr hier et aeth (praem. KM)
dixit ei Jesus pers syr sin \ et dixit ei Jesus syr pesh diatess
airfKpt.6r) avrw i^crovs BD sup Li2 Sod 060 V scr (arm)
Tisch W-H
aiTfKf)iva.To aura) o nqcrovs Evan 11
a-rrcKpidrj avrw o irjo-ovs A rell et "W* minn (sah) Bas Cyr Sod
23. o of irjvovs fiirfv aura) NW /m 13 Paris 97 /S^ 5 - 116469 arm Sod mB
(r jesus autem dixit ei)
aurw t^o-ovs BC*L 8oiP* b scr o 8 " xSorf 5 3T1 laffi 1 Tisch W-H
avrw o njo-ovs AD 8Upp X rell et minn fl Sod***
o irjo-ovs ( avTfa) 97 gat i70//4 Tia
avrw (oj a/crou? S/i .syr s//j ^
(+KM aeth} a-n-fKp. (o) i^o-ous (+Kut syr pesh aeth diatess) ft-n-fv avrw ZoA p
(syr pesh diatess) (aeth)
a-n-fKp. (o) Lr)o-ov<i Xfywv avrw boh**
aTre/cp. avTw (o) i^crovs Aeywv boll^
ib. (.1 KUKO>S CITTOV N*W Paris 97 rf Aug (dixi)
et (-(-/xev 50-58-61 Ohr) Kaxws eAaA>;o-a B r^// et N c ^ MJWIW r^ o;/i et latt
(locutus sum) sah boh syr goth (rodida) et verss rell vid et Editt
Om. syr SUl ct icaKcos eAaA7;<rtt p.apTvpr)o-ov Trept TOU KOKOU t Se, pergens
eAaA^cra T6 Sepeis fie [^
312 CODEX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
John
XViii. 24. anreo-TfiXcv ovv avrov BC^LNXAII 2 fHV* Sod 050 1 33 213 397
2 ie p scr 604 Paris 517 7. jtww . a bff 8 rw M rec(Elz) Cijr et Editt
a-fo-TLX(v oe avrov K2 11 12 /rtw 13 4(5 73 80 185 247
250 251 280 8 1 6 Erst 16 4 1 ,SW 17S / ,sv/A (OHM #o/vw n<Z ;
rare Mai an ex codd ??) syr sin
Kat aTreo-retXev avrov c f/ aur tjttt vtj(j syr liter aethpers armyeorg
KU.L a.TTfo-Tfi.Xev Lr)<rovv syr pesJt, pers diatcss
Tore aTrecrmXev avrov bolt" mH (cf. ,SY^/i Mli1 "") #0M S/y
( ovv ft avrov) 245
avrov (dlsyue copula} A re// unc onm minn plur et txt recept.
(Steph.} q Chr
26. avvyevtfs wv ND S " JI Sod 050 (a-vyKfvrj<; K) ^ Srt/i JoA f (( Q f
v ~B phir et W ?;///? ^ Paris 87 fif >//^ $ cognatus erat
( wv) LNX* 33 6 1>e -so// *>/) pesh sin (inn ) (faft 1 1 cognatus,
( 6 r / wi/) 129 vil1 j <? propinqui)
(sah nithjis vas thammoi ////0
27. o Trerpos NC 2 HMNSUXII 2 * Sod 050 al mult (copt} \_8od~\
-erpos ABC* unc 1 et TAlPWj Sod^ al. pi et Paris 97 Ci/r Tisch
W-H Sod" *
Om. 2 ! e a b e (lios ncfjl. Tisch}
syr pers (2 I/AWV Ilerpo? r/rrt^)
f(O/l 13 8od ~ C.// )
29. f^rjXOev ovv Trpos aurons o TrtXaros efw NW Sod 5il 469 ^T
er)\6cv GUI t^o) o TrtXaros ?rpos aurovs /S tf^ 1110 (c/*. r, 5ft? r ow)
tcvjX^ev ouv (Se S/// /^ s/,f, r^///) o TreiXaros (BAG ; TriXaros 7T?/) efw vrpo? airrous
BC*LXII 1 27 ? 33 ? 220 249 2 1 604 afkpw 8 " ^ ^ 63 rf/i
syr peslt, Cyr Tisch W-H & Sod
ei]\@fv ovv ( ovv arm iJCOnj syr Iiicr ; Kat diatessj o TrtXaros Trpos arrovs ^w
X Jam 13 33 ? 42 127 254 6 al. Paris 517 /S o^/ 351 1443 // J r// *yr
/>/ arm yeory slur diatess
ovv ( ovv 250 348 xS orf 178 ) o TrtXaros Trpo? carous ( e^ w ) AD ?>n C 3 YrAA
unc 1 et ty tninn 1 1 q S (salt boh yoth) (syr sin KM ^rjXOev TriX.
Trp. aur.)
Tliaruh atiddja ut Peilatus da im yoth
(-r)X0v ovv o TrtXaros ( Trpos ai rous et ei : o>) tSod 050 25S [_tiet/L 258 >S(9
(vrpo? avrovs post eivre -Vx/ 32)
(^Alttcr pPi S : f^-r/XOtv o TriXaros Kat ai TOvs eiSev Kat
30. KaKO, 7rota S N ,x . W. xr |i aU - d faci
BL r/ 5\ \\ 7/.srA W-H bod
C** 33 .rs 63 (male facie ns) r (ali<iuid male
faciens)
dicttess [neffl. Sod ]
AX (-TTOIWS Y) 8od^ M Tell 0)1111 vid et Sod"" et Paris 97
En* Chr Cijr (malefactor 1<ttt vl ) loft til
syr liter*- , KaKoi pyos Ath ; I fjv reXeo-us a<f>aTov KOKOV
t With the indefinite article ECnrCnrFFEflHC FIE-
f witn tne maenmte article tu cu o t 7 tnnu lit-
J Why should Horncr report " N* c KO.KUV irot<ai>," when X* is clearly (as reported by
Tisch) KOLKO; noiricra s, and agrees with sail thus?
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. JOHN. 313
John
lb. OVK av (rot TrapeScDKaufv ^ 1 , .,. ,, . *
, r > tradidissemus acfffgro aur vg
OVK av (rot 7rapaoeowKt/xv \V 3
OVK av o-ot(-o-ot 10 1>e ) TrapeSwKa/xev B rell omn D sap et * Sod 050 minn Paris 97
et Editt (traderemus b e q)
(OVK av o~ot irapaotoutKafJifv Ei fOl 11)
xviii. 31. rv ow owrotsiraXaTos ( 6) BC so/i c?/m Sod s362 et
W-H**
nexe ( - ow) n I^TOC ftuuo-jr fo/*. C/. 254 v scr a b e syr
_prs //eor// diatess arm ow
ow avTois 6 Ti-iAaTos K, A.(TTfi\.}rell omnvidetW
Sod 050 (77-ctA.) * Paris 97 7Y*cA <fc /Sbf?
( uvrots 157) Om. dans. 249
(pro ow) rf<Vff rt^TTni^^TOC /t pI et fc 145* gr CJWM r
Tharuh kvath im Peilatus
ib. Kpivart X\\ e fam 1 28 (me taste} 138 20* ? 3 1 * ? i scl Paris 97 So
c arm {sol inter verss] Cyr fam Tisch M
Kpivare avrov B /W/ ^ * 8od~ minn rell omn it rM (de illo a, de eo &) r^ sah
bok syrr pers goth aeth georg slav diatess Chr Cyr ixt W-H& Sod
(Cf. xix. G ubt\ post o-Tavpwo-are hubent COdd Chr eA " /cat Kara TOV VO/AOV
v/xcov /cptvare," dbsqite avrov)
/ ^. CITTOV (-ow sw.) BC 225 250 e <? sah boh aeorg diatess syr*** 1 llier B sin f ^rrm
W-H
8e AD sn PKNU c n Sod fam I 27 138 291 2 *? apw"" 604
^f 541 1091 1232 aeth (K<U vel 8c) r/o^ (ith) // syr*^
ow NLXYrAA ?;/?6- 5 rf W* min>i fl it 1 1 vg si/r hier Chr Cyr
Tisch & Sod
(a.Tr^KpiOt](Tav aimo 01 touSatot Kat ctTrov pers)
Cf. Homer in vol boh de om. o*fflt post JlEXtUO tf
32. irX-rjpuO-rj ( ov CITTCV) N ^54 [neffl. Sod 254]
n-XrjpwOrj, ov eurev B r<>?/ et AV" (infra} * Sod 050 minn rell omn et Paris 97
latt arm boh georg aeth slav et Editt
(Licertens W cum G 1 * Sod 5 * 1 S469 >7r\r)p(a&r) o Xoyos TOV IT/O-OV, ov etTrev ; invert.
Sljr diatess pers sail : >TT\r]pw6r) o Aoyos ov t?;o-ovs etTrev. /*/()
Aoyos TOV ITJO-OV LA 5 J 259 348 o = Xoyo? TOV 0eov, 245 435 l (/ F
goth 6 A/" Uuo Aoyos TOV Kvptov)
33. -TTuAtv C 3 33 259 Evst 44 [non al.^ vid] sah^
s ^ ; .pcA [}I.H ( ( sy/^in] pers diatess
>ets TO TrpatT. o TrtAaTos TraAiv K* (6/. .s/// hier TriAaros TraAtv ets TO
Trpair.)
>7TaAiv o TrtAaTos ets TO TrputT. G9 [/zo;i/?w] r/f/A (^y/^) gat
>7TttAtv eis TO TrputT. o TrtAaTos BC*D 9Up LXYA et W 27 71 13-124-346
213 249 Paris 97 Laura A 104 Sod 5 * 16 * 69 fftm CN Vs 26 63 sr/A 111 " 18
/Y vij Ci/r W-H Sod
ets TO TrpaiT. TraAiv o TTtAaTos X rell line 11 Sod 050 HI i n n 1 1 (/ot/i (a mi)
Tisch
34. a^KpiOrj BCLMXY 22 249 Paris 97 Sod 541 6469 ucs gr/A pi j oA a
// </o^ Cyr Tisch W-H Sod*", b ef qr r0 OTY respond it
t S(/r siji ceases after xviii. 31 until xix. 40.
314 CODEX J5 AND ITS ALLIES.
John
Sod 60 fam 1 33 138 157 265 270 299 2 pe apw scr
G04 Emt 15 03 /SW 10911 2 --^ 71 Soil"*
KM a~f.KpLvo.ro D S "P ft AY
(ct respondit a d MV ff g aur gat \L dim zv/ pl )
VTW NEGHKSrAA minn 1 1 8 salt, 11 * slav arab
ay 254 2 povid
Kut a.Tr.Kpi6 i~) avTw C
"\eiTrevpers ; etTrei/ avrco syr pesh bo/t^ georg (Itiat syr siti) diatess
(o be etTrev C ///" ; aTre/cpt$?7 (o) t^croi s /cat etTrev boh l ] ; Kat uTre/cpt$?7 o Kvp. t^crovs
Kat etTrev avroj w/A, 6y. Laura A 104 iSod 109i S47 so/. //?/ //r. vidconfl.
ib. yo-ovs(-6) BLX /SW 52 1 71 213 249 250 299 tfod 1094 mo fara CN
6V// - ^Vsc/i IF-//
o 17/crovs X ;>7/ ow/i vid et AY^ minn vl et Paris 97 Sod^
ib. a. aeavTov KX (6%r) l // pl ?*^ sah arm aeth.pers syr pesh a te a c aur,
])su P ,-rj c scr ^ a ]j g tc r ^ a temet ipso <7 sup // ?.^
BC*LX* Paris 97 6V/r W-H Soft" (boh
b q 8 a temet ipso
tu, abs te tu e
aTro creavrov)
v A rell omn vid et ~WTisch Sod " s (a$ cavrc
o-ot G9)
ib. et-ucr J< sul Cf. pers syr pesh diatess Cf. boh GTXOU?
Xeyets B rell et AY^ Sod 060 minn omn vid et Paiis 97 et verss (latt dicis)
GK^COJ sah (eTXCJU boh)
ib. -i] aXXot etTrov o-ot Trept //,ov BC*D S " P L et AY sr/7i &o/i ,sy/* arm
gat vg* Cyr W-H
?; aXXo? (M aXXo) crot etTrev Trept e/xou (M)XSU 71 mi/Ul r llOtl pttUC. aetll
f] aXXot crot etTrov vrept e/xov NAC 3 X C AA V I UilC rcll s minn pl
et Paris 97 it 1 1 rgg* Tisch & Sod
rj aXXot crot Trept e/^ov CITTOV J fc
an alii tibi hoc de me dixerunt q
t] aXXot crot etTrov ( Trept C/AOV) rt
r] aXXot crot TOVTO etTrov ( Trept C/.JLOV) C h,
rrept ejtiov sax post ut pers (hiut syr sin) J
xviii. | 35. fji-rj eyw lovSatos et/xt J>N\Y/r/>M 1 2 pe G po boh (literatim XIH)
(/cat //,-^rt eyw . . . Ei st 48 ?/^ a vfj nunquid et ego . . .) sail
(literatim JLlHTl)
Cf. verss rell
|] ib. o a.pxtepevs N b (priuci ps sacer.) e (pontifex) hi soli inter omn.
t Iu the absence of syr sin, pcrs looks the most basic of all, enrer ITJO-OW simply, closely
followed by syr pesh and tjeorg eiTrer OI/TCO ITJ^OU?. Syr hicr MSS are confused here between
33/3 i.
J This |U7j (instead of /XTJTJ, as sa/t JLAHTI) with boh JUlH, taken in connection with
ejTas for \tyeis in the previous verse by N alone, looks very like a bohairic sympathy.
|[ The verb TrapeSawai/ following does not change its number because it follows TO
f6vos TO ffuv K.O.I o ajx fpfws, but here again it is difficult to see how this is not simply
bohairic influence 011 N for the termination in salt boli is the greek singular termination
i;s and the prefix ffl indicates the plural. Jf I has only to be read Til to make the singular.
As regards 6 e alone of the Latins PRINCEPSSACERDOTUM or PRINCIPESSAGER-
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 315
John
B reU (-OL D sap , habet Sod 050 ) et W* minn omn et verss omn
(hiat syr sin) et latt reU et r : principes sacerdofcuni, et sah
(rt^PXiEpE ffc) et boh oma
xviii. f 36. rj efj-Tj fiacriXfta (primo loco) K M} cam (sah) boh
r] (3ao-. rj e/zv? B reU et W* Sod 050 minn omn et Paris 97 syrgoth
ib. rj tw p a <n\ia (sec. loco) ND ^X SocP** 73 106 124 \_non fam~\ /&M* ma
1443 TU g fo sa h fob
rj (3ao-. t] cur) B rdl et AY* minn rell et Paris 97 0/v>/ qaater
f ib. 77 e/zr/ pao-iXeia (tert. loco) N ul cum vgg* sah boh
rj (3ao-. rj e/j^ B rell et AY* Sod minn omn et Paris 97 syrgoth
ib. KCU 01 vTrr/peTM K (Of. boh imp emph. rt A.pe I ; cf. latt +utique)
01 vTrrjperai B rell et AA * JMM/I own i 7 et Sod omn
ib. av B 801 * inter gr cum 3 Sod 351 a b e aur vgg 1/2 wrss ?/<?
Habent N /-<?/Z o?w ^rr rf W* WJ//JH own ^ +utique tt fl vgg 1/2 e< cf. arm
georg pers goth et cf. N supra -\-KO.I. Sed rariat ord : av post
riywgovro ^B niars LXW* 1 [lion 209] fam 13 33 91 213 249
299 Paris 97 Laura A104 $wJ 1110famCN arm Orig 3/4 C7*r Cyr.
av post 01 virrjp. AD sup rell gr. et q Hier Orig 1/4
|| 37. iva fj-apTvprjo-w (-0-77 N*) Trept T?;S aXv;^6as N* syr pesh ( v^) ^ A^/* et pers* ld
,, ,, TT^V aXrjOeiav Ei St 47
TT; aXyOeLo. B rell gr omn et fc^ W^ ?n//? o/ww.
( ffTJUie * "/*, It^JLieOJUlHl ^/<, testimoniuin dicam veritatis
?, s7 rf?/ testimonium perhibeam (reddam q) veritati )
ib. o wv TT^S aXrjOeias ( e/c) N* so/. (C^. s//r /ii er)
o wv c/c T-I/S oAiy^ctas B ?WZ owz/z i /rf e^ N C W* minn omn et syr sah boh,
et latt fl ex (a c e q de)
38. Tts ecrriv aXrjdeia ft*
TL eo-Tiv aXrjOeia B vnc rdl et AV* w/rt verss (minn aliq t\ aX^Qiia. ut
sah boh syr ? (KM TL ecrnv rj aXrjOfia didtess), et instanter goth
" Hva ist so sunja," et instantius pers [fiiat syr sin ] aXrjOua n
DOTUJI is not very different for 6 to make the change, but the pontifcx of e must have
come from a greek like X, with which sis e is in entire accord throughout, or have resulted
from a graeco-coptic parent similarly influenced as was X. I commend euros, /UTJ, and
o apx fpfus of N in such close proximity to a careful study by those competent to judge of
such matters, opening the Coptic and comparing the passages. It seems to be a question
of error oculi on the part of N, and fj.rj pro /OJTJ points to bohairic and not to sahidic.
t Similarly in this verse 36 TI e/J-ri ftafft^fia by X ter is distinctly coptic. A few as D ini>
a few minuscules and goth agree in the second place, and in the third place eight vulgates
agree. But the Old Latin and syr oppose throughout, and it is clearly a perfect sympathy
between X and copt.
I The end of the previous sentence and the beginning of this one stand thus iu the
boMiric: ^Eft n<MKOCJULOC TE- ft^pe ft^-ffnepeTHC I do not
suppose that *T~G suggested the Greek /ecu to X, but it should be observed in connection
with all which has gone before. Horncr in his translation of sah sees the need to supply
" then " in brackets.
|| This, following the previous bohairic influence, seems extremely suggestive of
further polyglot influences. X stands quite alone among Greeks. Neither W, so friendly
hitherto, nor Paris 9r join it. Coptic is indeterminate but syr pesh very definite, which
Tisch neglects. Syr sin is wanting. Mrs. Lewis does not connect a similar reading in
syr hier with X 8 in her notes, although remarking on a\7j0cia for ac TTJJ aArjfoias later in
the verse. Sodcn connects salt, with X and says nothing about syr, but syr seems more
definite than sah, and if salt is mentioned, why not also bolt"?
316
John
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
ov8(fJ.. fvpia-KW fv CU.TCO amuv
,, ttvro) ( ev) cuTiav
,, ,, utTtuv ( ev aimo)
uullam invcnio causain in co
ev avTO) amav ouSeyU,. fvpicrKW
ovSefJi. uiTtuv evpicrKCO eyto ej/ arrto
orSe/x. amuv ev aura) evpicrKW
orSe/x. amav Kar auTou evpiaKtj)
ouSe/,. amuv ei to-KGj ev UVTW
BLX 5G 249 Paris 97 ifi* v<j Cur Tisch
W-H [nil my] Sod
58
(Y) Gl &
f Quaest
299
syr pesli \
CoHxt
Cf. pers infra
Sod 050 minn ]>} q (f/ot/t
infra) syr [hiat sin ] arm Chr
( + Oavarov post amav Gl G9 258 gat Ambrst)
nnllam in illo invenio causain a
ullam causain non invenio in illo yoth
fvpicTKW ofSe//,. amav ev auTw Stth
,, ,, ,, ,, TOUTOJ TOJ aV$/30J7TOJ llOll
nullum fuit quod inveni illius crimen ne unuin quiclem aeth
quidem speciem criminis in eo nou inveni pers
(Om. clans, diatess in \\ixfine)
xviii. 39. TOJ Tracr^a ( ev) B so1 Cltm Sod 5 " \_W-H ~\. Cf. ev TOJ 7ruo-xa P scr ,
et q per pascha. Cf. Chr^-~-^-^- TO /rao-^u. (aetk)
omni festo paschatis aetk ( in) pers
ev TW 7rao-xu N rell et AA * mi mi ornn rid, latt salt, boh et Editt
Om. k scr et a \_Negl. Editf]
ib. Pov\tr0e ow +tva ^KUYn et W 12 15 27 91 245 2G5 270 /*" \v scr
G04 Sod* 1 -* 1091 1121 li:il ] - 25 S45y -peris ? syr hier goth
/3ovAeo-^e ow (-LVU) B rell et *>S<9^ 050 minn^ct Paris 97 latt copt syrpesh
Chr Cyr Tisch W-H Sod
ow j)ers diatess (aet/t) [no a syr peslt, hiat sin ]
f xix. 1. Tune Pilatus lesum in mannm eorurn tradidit pers
Tore (o) TriAaTos e/x.ao-TtyoJo-ev TOV r/ycrovv ( Aa/3wv) /// pesh
TOTC oi- V Aa/3wv o TrtAaTos (TretA. AA ) TOV irjcrow eyuacrTiyojfrev N (male Tisch d( N)AY
TOTC ow o TrtAaTos (7mA. Paris 9 ) Aa^Scuv TOV irjcrow ffJ-acrTiywcrev I^X 33 213
(-o) 249 397 L;iura A104 Paris 97 Sod lli0t "** tO Xod txt [nil mj~]
Time ergo Pilatus acceptuin Jesura flagellavit cum a (Cf. ord. MY*
TOTC ow eAa/?V rov irjaow o TriAuTos /cat c/xttO"Tiywo-ei X
TOTE ow eAu/3ev o TTtAaros (vretA. BAD 5 " 1 ) TOV irjvow KM e/xao-T<.ya>o~ev (e//,ao-Tiy.
15) BAD S " TAAI1 /wzr ,SW U5U wi/y//? 11 /j d^ ff q 8
(/at au,r sltti f/nt/t C //r Tiwlt- W-H
roTf ow eAu/3ev o ?riA. TOV narrow KM c/xao~T. aurov. GO 235 251 P scr
8od l - iv> 1443 ^ (xdpra) c e r r//// 4 (.s^A, /ycA ////>)
Tore ow o TrtAuTo? cXafiev TOV t^yorv KUI ffJ-aariywcrcv MY* 127 254 314
( + UDTOV /xTa /iao-Tiywv N/// A/W (/. didtess 1. 37 W Jl(ltt)
Tore ( ow /// r// E ,s/// ^;v/i <JPOl (J pers) TrtAaTos tAaySev TOV trja-ow
.sv^/A 1 1 + ow .S rtA 1 " bo/t" nm
f Correct Ttsc/i note as above. I have headed the list with syr j?es/i and _pgj-s (in the
absence of s?/r sin) for these two alone seem to show the two halves of a conflation and the
others to have all been manipulated. Tisch groups X vvith LX 33 but the order differs,
\a&uv preceding o irjA. in N. Observe that Soden follows LX and not XW.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 317
John
( -f- Kat (If til ) Tore ( ow) TrtXaros eXa/Sfv TOV irj(rovv KO.I ffJ.ao~Tiy. avrov (inn
georg (aeth)
( Latt pro Xaftwv rel fXaBcv : acceptuin a, acccpit efq, adprehendit b c d* np
ff r 8 gat nur
Pro efjiao-Tiyuxrev : flagelliscccidit b (cf. syr hier), flagellauit a c d sup e /
ff q r 8 anr gat )
Om. vers diatess in 1. 24. Cf. 1. 35 ex Luc, et 1. 37 ex Matt.
xix. 3. ftaa-iXtv N ( georg, pers, arab)
o (3ao-iXevs B rell ct W* minn omn vid et sah (nppo) boh (ncnrpo)
latt" mn rex [iwn 6 rex]
4. er)X6ei (nine copula] ND""T 1 59 106 138 157 213 291 %** w scr Ee*t
15 54 y scr Sod loS9 a c ^ up efy q p. foss gat aur vgg*** goth
boh" mn arm, et pers simpliciter ^rjXOfv ( ow et TraXtv) Ti
r (exiuit autem) sah ire3
c$r,\6ev BAKLXH 15 27 33 42 145 254 270 p scr (Coll.
20 MSS) 8o(P 1091 n^nsi 1222 L aura Aio4 8 y r a ^ ftatess Cyr W-H M
erj\0ev ow syr hier
EGHMNSUYAA et W[>rt/e 8ott\ * SotP
Paris 97 txt rec. b (itaque) ff 8 vg^ (ergo) slat
ni?\<vroc ore sa-hP, niTx^Toc 61= orr sah 93 ,
Oft sah irei sed sah*" } con Sod 541 +irpo<; avrovs 2W*
n<\7\lft Off ... loh" mn (Cf. georg}
ib. TraXiv W 258* 340 \_non fani] i ser Evst 47 1) ff pers (ut supra ow et
TTaXlv)
(Pro ow iraXiv habet goth " aftra ")
Ha bent rell sed ord. var.
ib. -ffaprim. 28 60 73 87 106 131 249 250 258 i scr p scr y scr z scr Paris 97
r 541 i469 e sah (sed A.qei efi.O?\ *-bl?g. Trpos OVTOVS) boh
tan turn}
Habent rell : post o TnAaros tfLKWfam 13 44 minn aliq latt^ arm aeth syr hier
W-H** Tisch
ant ft o TrtXaros B relP 1 N etVSoiP minn* 1 goth Cyr W-H Sod
ante iraXiv YJ 245
post TraAiv v scr syr pesh
ib. ainav ov\ fvpi(TK< ( fv auru>) X* et Tisch* 1 Cf. 131 p.
ovSe/uai atTtav ev/Ho-Kw ev awo) B 1 33 73 138 Sod 1 l u:! 54G9 ?y/ G
\Y-H A Sod
De aliis cf. ed. meam Morgan Gospels pp. 332/333 et cf. Sod de al. Test. nor.
5. terrors (-6) B so1 et [IF-if] SOU
o iryo-ow N rell omn vid et W* \_praeter N o TriAaros pro o
7/. avfyanros ( - o) B" 1 [/JOW TF-If !] (C/. /^/) f
6 ai fy>w7ro5 N /> // o;w/t zvV/ rf W* P/ zrrss al. instanter
(>. fxpa^av N*
(clumabant i /f)
N C Y 91 a e (ffil) sah m "* boh itc3 pers Tisch
t Sed om. claus. KCU \ryft aurots iSt (vcl itiov) o avdpuvos ac ff r.
318 CODEX B AI?D ITS ALLIES.
John
rare (Kpavy. syr Itier
Kpavao~av (sic) Aeyovres LM
fxpavyao-av Aeyovrcs BD " 1 rail X ft AV* Sod 050 miiin ct Paris 97 c f q r 8
srt/** 1 io/*" 11 s/^ <7<tf/i Cyr W-H & Sod
fxpavyarrav Trpos IIiAaTov Aeyovres Sod 1 ** * v a
eKpauyacrav TraAtT/ Aeyovres X"
e/<pca>yaov Aeyovres /6>W 1114 (clamabant dicentes c/ sup // ? aur gat vg~)
{.Kpavyacruv KM UTTOV syr pesh diatess aeth ffforf/, arm (cxclam. et dicunt)
ib. crrarpwa-ov crravpucrov ( uirrov) BLW^ al. paitC ? et t.i t rec. aur vg(f*
Chr Cyr Hit Any Tixrh W-H & Sod
avTov 248 250 Sod 1266 (rf. a e r infra)
frrarpwarov O.VTOV N roll pi X ot mi nn 1 1 et Paris 97 et verss
(Const)
apov opnr crTavpuxrov crTarpwcrov VTO (258) Laura Al04 (texto iSodf /i)
apor apor aravpoxrov UVTOV 7 X ?or Z cr P scr SOlliel
crnci eum figercut a crucifigatur c r
Sed de rents, cf. craci fige cruci fige eum (ilium </) It d fll *f/ q 8 gat arm georg
gotli ; et : CRUCI FIGE EUM CRUCI FIGE c ot pcrs (manifestissime
eypr. into- omn) et boh (*/// pesh aeth suspende eum suspende
cum): ^re ^cyc - ^.cyq, inxtantiu-s sail e-rpr : X6 cfo^ff
njmoq cfo-y juijutoq ct r^
xix. 7. eiTTov ( CIVTW) 7^-r-s (////. Titclt}
- uiW) N*AV l-2<>9 22? 138 314 Paris 97 2 ie Sod a I c e f
/ //* ?>o/i." nu! (tfrf/*) Or/// r/. -rA
avrw s>/r pesh didtess (negl. Tivch)
-\-avrw BD r rf // ^ N^ Sd <m miiin d" nr ff q 8 gat aur vg sah
Info* arm sl<ir <jth Cyr W-II & Sod
(o.TTKp. ovv avru) 73 004, T(/ ( arTOj) ; a~Kp. avroj ot loi S. +/cat ft~ov f((m
13 /S(9f? 54G9 r ?v/ 5 r/ 1 . .v//r //./>;, et gcorg aeth avrw)
9. - TraAu ^ 235 ^orf 1091 1443 Erst 4749 (r/. 7V,sY A ad foe. de vxu in Erst)
aeth salt 5/9 lo]^ 1
I-l ile tit B rcll fHY* /////?/? pl rf Paris 97 -v/A 4/9 (bf/h fe ^ mi -fort, /^/^ ex +OTft)
. .v/r /^/// et rerss, ted rur. ord. in mirnt (cf. Mattltavi ct Scn r) ct
rers* aliq. et Sod 541 c 13
10. Aeyet (*ine c op til a] XAX ? fa/ii 13 28 435 y" r al 25 et Sod vl " lvlK q r gat gig
dim /y/ J) boh sah* VCf zyr pexh diatess pers cjeorg arm Cyr Ti*ch-
Xcyei ovv B /W/ rf W* ^>^ 050 Hi///;/ 1 1 rf Paris 97 ifi* et //, /y/ (autcm
/yy !: ) s^//! 1 //(VA .^^r ir-J/\l- Sod
KM et77v ^rf// (->/// Itier}
\_Ifabent Q.VTM J?B ///. Om. U.VTW Er*t 7 ^rv.s cum r rt/ bolttf}
11 . o r/povs ^ABXMY-AA rf AV /SW y5 7. ^/ rf Paris 97 Cyr (M rec.) Soden
lvo . ovs (-6) B >W/ rf * minn** Ti*rh W-H
ib. OVK exs efoi-0-iav i<AD s111 BXXYA1T ,SV)^ 030 218 25o pw scl rf Paris 07 (at
e<L) 8od M * et Erst 44 aP (wh tni loh mm )
//?f rf AA T (plane) * (p ,s/7) rninn^ /,// ;Y-C. Tr-J/ 1xt
[/?// ;////] VVVXN (y//- 7 /////
Latl et Iren" 1 Oriy lnl hahcres ; Dal. pert, syr ; plane pros, boh JLftJUtOrfTeK,
fifth codd variant inter se.
12. eXr/ov N* (C/. rrr. 15)
cKputov 71 142* Z r^-/ 1 syr pcslt (diatess)
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. JOHX. 319
John
248 Paris 97
pers (clamorem snstulerunt) diatess
Xeyovres (A)I(LM)NYtt et W Sod 050 1 22 69 127 al 30 q sah \
boh Oriff Tisch <fc Sod >
EHKSUXrAA M/WW pl ?rttt pl <?///
Kpaov TraAtv ( Aeyovrcs) Chr lib
fKpavyao-av Xfyovrfs BD 5np * 15 16 27 33 131 157 249 265 270 435
004 w scr Laura A 104 Sod 331 1089 1091 1110 1225 1443fi459 47 fam CN Vs 20
si/r hier boh unu3 sav goth W-H
KO.L fKpakav KCLI etTrav avra> aeth
K.O.I fnrav ff eor ff
KO.I eXeyov (vd Xeyovrcs) * firm
Of. ver 15
f7>. av B [o;t TF-J3"] (Cf.sah boh A.ff posted in claus. ad verb, xaio-apos)
eav K r^ o;w/i r/</ et W^ /S orf 050 rf V//ft
xis. 13. e(3p. 8e IS plur et W^ Sod 050 minn latt etc. sah 5/8 boh f} et verss
et Editt (KO.I aeth arm georg)
f/3pai<TTi (-8e) ND snp [wow tf sap ] 138 (o7. j /jfe/- Sod* **) 2^ sah 3/8 &o/i octo
( efip. (8e) Aeyo/xevoi/ 157 t syr diatess pers )
| /J. yoXyoOa N* rf Paris 97 so?*, galbatba 8 dim deer harl 10 - 3
Explicit goth hoc loco in ver. 13
B re?^ 0zn rf W* (ya/3a6a aliq.< Ka^aOa 1 22 138 Birch Scholz _
/%^ c 24 towi silet Sod hoc loco 2 pe arm, x ^a^a /Sorf 050 )
15. fKpavyaa-av pers (tantuni)
OL 8e cXeyov XW Paris 97 /// /s/<?r (cf. xis. 12
supra)
(A)EHI(]\[)SrAA /^i 1 wYww pl
sA unu3 ftoA
D stlp KYn 6 o^ 050 12 15 106 W scr ttl.
H21? 1131 12226371 469
ot 8e expauyuCov (cKpa^ov &r/;) Aeyovres N 78 91 96 239 299 6 1>0 al. paitC.
(barb) Erst* 1 r
01 8e eKpavyatrav Xeyovres U fam 13 604 Sod 111 * Evst 47 48 50
54 Z 38Cr aeth georg
OL of Kpavyao~av ovv 33 (COTTMJB Sod de CKCLVOI)
ovv fKtwoi B(L)X et N c Laura A 104 Sod hm c ? b
C/>/7 F ) djr (Or if/) Tisch W-H & Sod
ovv Travres Sod 1110 ( + XeyovTes 314)
Kpavyao~av ovv B
t In the other Gospels differences between av and tav are not noticed. Here the regular
Coptic construction follows :
Sah: xe EKujAff KA. JT<5U E^O^s ffTK necy^Hp A^ff UnppO
iino*rpo
having av for the negative part of the second clause.
J This error, be it observed, is maintained by Paris 97 , which so often with W goes
with the fundamental text of h{ (as in the very next verse). But W Paris 07 also go with B
against N elsewhere and above in ver. 13 t&p. 5e. Therefore we must note very carefully
that W and Paris 97 represent a text antedating both X and B.
(Tru
(7ra
320 CCDEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
eKpavyacrav Be eKeivot q (ft cff il)
fKpavya^ov Se e/ceivoi \ s i/ r )
illi autem clamabunt aur gat vgg
cTretSr; 8e etTrov C%r lib (cum cum repulit populus
aetate provectior dicens Iren m )
peSwKev aurois avrov K I) C f ij n q fj((t (tur VfJ Cljr
pe8wKev avrots ir/a-ovv l>0/t (pers)
7rape8wKev avrov argots B re// et W* /SW 050 w//m ^ Paris 97 a eff r
8 >v/ K 6Y/// syr pesh (C/ir) Tisch W-H Sod
. . . Kat TrapeSojKev TOV LYJCTOVV . . . ditttess (li. G)
TrapeSoJKei aurois ( avroj/) flfrf/i
TrapeSwKev aurov aurot? o TrtAaros * OftT
Tradidit ilium voluntatibus corum Aucf 1 "^ Of. arm (ft yeorg} diatess
1C Vd 17. irapeXafiov orv rov iT B(L)X 33 249 314 Sod uw ^ 71f " N
v/" 1 rf / io/i 6 /y/- T/SC/A ir-H & Sod
KM mrrjyayov rov TV pers (jwrcj (ffr 42 ? Gl ??)
.s / //. conflaiit alii rid. tit infra :
ovv rov LV KH.L tjyayov D up 142 a !>cr (q addllX., cZ s ni cdux.)
7apXaySov Se Tor fp Kai aTrrjyayov A^ /><// e^ ^ r^. ? //
8e Tor tv KUI rjyayw EH W/// f/ $0(1 28 157 rff.
8e TOV tv Kat f/yayov ot crTpaTtwrat Sod l - }
06 8e 7rapeAa/3ov TOV iv Kat rjyayov Y /
Trape/Va/^ov 8e TOV iijcrovv KM aTT^yayov auTov //^/
Kat 77a.peA.tt/3ov TOV iT Kat rjyayov at Tov i /// ^f S/i
ot 8e 7Tttpe/\u/3ov UVTOV a-irrjyayov El St G 3 ? ft Sod & 10:> vil1
ot 8e 7rape\a/3ov ai Tov /cat fjyayuv Sod Jil i ld >S od s 4 T/^/
TrapaXafiovTes ouv TOV tv aTrrjyayov at Tov N
7rapaAa^3ovTS ow afTov tTreOr/Kav avTd) at Ta e
ot 8e 7rapaXa/3oi Te? auTov aTT^yayov y^ Wi 1
ot 8e 7rapaXa/?ovTe? auTov aTrrjyayov avrov (IT1H
TrapaXa^SovTes 8e TOV tv uTr^yayov 01 ft/,
j" ot 8e Xa/SovTes TOV u> aTrrjyayuv avTov K f / .^ftA (t//". Sijr p&sll)
ot Se 7rpaXa/3ovT9 TOV iT a?r^yayov ^XW Paris 97 [///ft/ 81)2]
TTupuyovrcs 8e TOV tv r/yayov 258
ot 8e 7rapaXa/3ovT6s at Tov yyayov Kat eireOr/Kav avru) TOV aravpov 13-34G
ot Se 7rapuXa/3ovT? avTov e7re$. UVTW TOV aravpov ( r/yayov Kat) 09-124
ot 8e TTapaXa/^ovTes avTov aTrrjyayov et? TO TrpatTOjptov M
7rapaXa/3ovTs 8e TOV tv a-^yayov ets TO 7T/)atTO)ptov U ft/. ^ 7 G04
7rapeXa/3ov 8e TOV tv Kat ijyayov ets TO TrpatTwptov 40 4 J 53 78 348 (tLJl St nmli
,, ,5 J? -, ., o-Tat pwo-at 4 03 GO [/M/< 28] /SW 177179
7Vs/. Or/// inccrtum. Infi l inter hint Kt/r sin. Hint cttam f/oth. Confuse
Soden
DifttesS ( li. 15) Kttt 7rapeXa/?ov ot Ior8atot TOV Iiyo-oi v Kat aTrr/yayov iva crravp.
avrov [J/in xix. 10" /y li. G. //?^ xix. 1C 1 /// li. 15].
. eauTW TOV oravpov XLll f/ AV W sri Z scr ?em (Or if/) Cl/r TixcJt \
, , I sibi ci-ii-
> _ T ,,
J
at- TOV o-Tavpov EX 33 Paris 07 Lanra A I01 ? >Sod 1 ^? W-I1
eauTou TOV crTavpov I)"" 1 [.SW/ ft 7 sibi] 239 254 299 Sf/h boll,
t 2 isc7i crZ. N.T. in his notes neglects the O.VTOV following of
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 321
John
avrov TOV o-Tavpov p scr
TOV o-Tavpov eavTw 1 2 1>e (TOV o-Tavpov avrw Sod 193 Vul)
TOV o-Tavpov favnv AIXUY Sod 050 (iL et Evst? ) crucem suam q ut syr
TOV a-Tavpov avTov EHKMSFA et * (lL j P es ^
Ord. con/us. Soden
TOV o-Tavpov 6 1 * vid semel
avTov fam 13 (seq. IGfill. KM e-n-eO. aurw TOV o-Tavpov) S?/r hier
And lie was carrying his own wood for the cross arm
1 And when he bare his cross and went out . . . diatess
xix. 19/21. Om. ^ (G9 partim) trans, ex horn, ab TWV lovoanav . . TWV lovoaiw
Habent B rell. (Om. TWV iqySaiwv pr. rer. 21 73 249 317 d ecr i scr / syr
pers Of. b cr )
21 Jin. /Jao-iAeus TWV lovoaiw tip BLX et * 33 314 8od luo (aeth) W-H
/StttrtAeus ti/j.1 eyw i scr
TWV tovoatuv K rell et W Sod 050 minn et Paris 97 it vg
Tisch Sod
fjLi TWV lovSatcov 71
on eyw fifjn o /3aa-L\(v<i TWV ioi>S. sdh boh instatiter. Cf. pers ah
Om. /u ? ^ B cum syr. Forsan ex marcj BLX^ 33 314 8od lll(1
f 23. ot o-Tavpwo-avres TOV Zv K Paris 97 >S o^ 541 (- ) boh georg (Of. sah]
ecTTarpwo-av TOV iv ( OTC) L 73 Sod s 469
OTC o-Tavpwcrav auTov 124* Laura A 104 Sod 351 g gat ryg \_praeter T] sah
5/10 ^Iw^r
OT o-Tavpwo-av TOV iv B rell et W Sod 050 minn rell, it aur et rerss rell et
diatess et Editt
ib. Tfo-o-epa NALMN *S o^ 050 (test. B & G) 33 Sod 11 371 Tisch W-H
Tfo-o-apa B rell et AV* [///V^ D*] ?m Paris 97 ^ ^rf tu
iZ. /cat TOV XITWVCI N r? b c ff r (i ur georg syr pesh duttess s(ih nnn * (aeth arm)
Habent B rell et NW* Sod 050 minn et Paris 97 e f <j q gat rg sah? 1 boh
Ens 1/2 Cyr,etTov of x tTtava f am 13 ( GX"-WV G 9-1 24 Eus
1/2) pers Ps-Ath Cijpr
ib. appa<t>o<; B al. minn et txt rec.
apa^os N unc rell (aapafos T 1 ) et "\V* Sod 050 [liiat D*] minn 1 * et
Paris 97 r/scA TF-S" Sod
24. Trpo? avTous X* Trpos eeurrous N c <S c>r/ 541 5 469
Trpos aAA^Aous B ;W/ rf AY* /SW 050 [/ < D*] ;;<//?/? omn et Paris 97 Ens* 1 *
Ps-Ath Cyr et Editt
(ad alterntrum c ff r, ad invicein rell latt)
ib. pov Ta i/xcma X s 1 (Cf. sah n^^oeiTe. W/ ffrfAg,Rcuc) t
127 \_npgl. 8od~\ vg* dim ?
fiov B r^// et AV* ;////? rf Paris 97 ///"
t This seems an important place as to X and boh. It cannot be a Greek base
influencing botb for all others are opposed including W which deserts X and Paris 97 here.
J Homer does not mention this unique order in S which corresponds to the Coptic
method of the possessive before the noun. I beg to insist that, as this is a quotation, and
the LXX as well as the Hebrew gives Ta I/UOTIO pov, the reading of N is a pure reflexion of
the Coptic spirit animating the scribo of X throughout, and no mere coincidence.
VOL. II. Y
322 CODEX 15 AND ITS ALLIES.
John
xix. 25. (primo loco) /xapta/A Kll 2 et * 1 et Sod 1 * 3 33 2 10 syr Tisch
/jiapia B rcll ct AY whin et Paris 97 latt copt W-H A Sod
(sec. loco) fjiapiafj. KLIP ct * 1 et Sod 3 33 2> e syr Tisch
fj.apia B rell ft AY w<//m rf Paris 97 latt copt W-H & Sod
( KM /J.ap. 77 fj.ay8. El st 53 rt)
2G. 17/o-ous ow i8cov T77V fj.f]Tfpa &$* [/M/J r//<7/ <SW] (suppl. K a Sft 8e j?r0 ouv
owj // K/y; 1 efl/tf)
Habent B ?W/ rf m\ss ( 1770-. (6 ur >SW (jr ) onv ws iSev TT/V /MIT. 1 138 2 1>e e (? )
-i-avruv post fi.riTt.pa. O So<l (}M (I C II nyr
ib. KM Aeyet ^s syr jwsh (Udtess (arm) ueth ami) (sax) [/ f/ .s-.s. /^^/. tiod~\
Xeye6 B ;Y// ^ AY* Sod (>M miiui et Paris 97 .w//. ?>^/< /^//^ r^vs.s ;-f?/ et pers
ct Editt.
27. ai-Tiyv o fj.aO-rjr^ XD^ T Tr ^ AYX 1 ,SW flltn * /r/i 1 ./J/WZ IS 2"
^/. ;;/. /S>^/ m llt t,rt rec. if* 1 v(j loh Tisch
o (j.u.6rjTYi^ avrrjv B plur ft * /S flc/ 050 ))u iui 6>> ft Paris 97 e (s7* Jo/t)
ww 6 /// - ir-II /S o^.
o /xa^/r?7s KVOS UFliJi >SW 92 94 / 50 c H ((///r) wjr pers aeth
ficonj (mule TiscU de c ille discipulus ; an-r earn ille disc. ; c ilium
disc, ille)
8ws B b (e)fff n r r aur Nil W-H m "
o iTjom-s et^ws M* Sod^ 1 111(J 6 469 y^ i /V/ (.s^/ f/frtf ^ or/ perpemm
B 6 ir/crous y/ro L-rjcrow;. Forsdll hi- 8od"* CIHH B, 6 ?) (}lir^
i8wv (etSwv Y) o t^o-ous EGHKS(Y)r minn~" a boh- actlt- </corf/ (xlav)
Eux 1/2 Cyr
etSojs (i8o> s MXAYX >V^5) o H/O-OI-S AD p L(MNX)UAn rt (AY)* #w 050
miiut 1 1 ft Paris 97 <: </ q gat rgq sah syr pers arm Ens 1/2 Did C /tr
Tisck W-H Sod
ib. on iravra. ( - ^rj) rereA. AY 15171 8G 241) 280 dgt scr (J04 2" c Sod* " u " CN
Ei st* tri s illti1 alee (j n r //, /o,s .s r/y ei1 vtf
salt, syr per s aeth f/fory C/tr Hil
OTL TO. TTaVTU. ( 77817) TCTtX. Pai is 9 "
cm TereA.. -rravra ( 77877) t/dt
UTL 77877 TTaVTa TT\. BA(I) SU1 )LU XYlI ^ * MM/i ?</^ ^ (! ^//^^ ^^/ -
yyy/yi 1 /yo/* />/rf TwfA W-H Sod-
on t8ou Travra TereA. ^r;/? l>oh nim * Cf. syr It-ier
on Trai/ra 778^ rereX. KEGHKMXSrA Sod mitUl^fq V<f star
77877 oTi iravTa. rereX. 6V// ^
art TTUVTO. rereX. 77877 235 Etl-s j
//>. 77X77/50^77 ND-"i rf X 1 8od u: f(im 1 11 /</> 13 38 53 00 73 80 138 157 218
2 ( J1 435 2 ^W 17S121ti 1^43 S 470 CN E( , st 1; ., 53 yscr _- MS Us
7> c (c) f n q r syr Cf. rcrss rell
B rcll ct NAY* -mi-nn l>l ft Paris 97 Tisch W-H Sod ct suit boh
( Latt pro rereXeo-Tat . . reXeiwO,] = perfecta sunt . . consuinaiitur a
perfecta suufc . . adimpleretur e-
consummata sunt . . iiuplcatur b (Buchanan) ff
f Tims these two almost certainly accuse TjSij of entering the text from the margin.
W comes to join the minuscules as our only uncial witness for omission and is of groat
importance here ; while Paris 07 omitting 7)5?j adds ra before iravra, showing consideration
of the passage hut a real absence of TJ^T; from, his copy. All the versions, except boh, omit.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 323
ohn
cousummata suut . . impleretur c n q r
consummata sunt . . consumaretur d* uv fj gat vgg
consummata esse . . impleretur ffoss (essent)
cousummata cssent . . consumaretur aur vg^
consunimata suut . . consummeutur v )
xix. 29. o-Kfuos (sine copula} BALX et "VV Paris 97 a b e r (v)foss sah anus georg
sax poster (Eus Tisch W-H Sod itxl] )
Kai o-Ktuos ff ii syr pesh diatess aeth arm slav
f o-Kevos 8f K sah fl boh" mn syr /tier
O-KEUO? ow D 8Up unc rell 11 et N Sod 050 minn omn vid \_praeter
Paris 97 ] c d uv fff q v gat aur vg Cyr Sod me
Om. dam. per s (Mat syr sin)
J ib. +TOV (ante oous sec.) BLN C et * Sod 050 I 33 138 2 1>e soli ft W-H et Sod [non
Tisch ] cum diatess \ex Matt xxvii. 48] georg (instanter)
Om. N rell et NW minn rell Paris 97 et sah boh verss pl Tisch. Om. dans, a
30. o n/o-ovs X s " 1 cum a \_Habet n~\ dim em Chrom Aug
Habent rell, B"W + n)o-ovs, D n l) unc rell et X c * minn omn et Paris 97
+ 6 ir/o-ous, etiam Verss, sed ord. var.
|| 31. t\v yap fJLeyaXr) t] yjfjiepa e/cetvr; TOU cra(3fi. B*H 33 56 [lion 58-Gl] 138
157 317 348 ip scr z scr al. c/liq Sod !lU<l et txt rec. (Elz) c tf^fg
f/fit vg georg syr hier pers arab Cyr W-H ms
t]v yap fj.eya\r] rj r/fjiepaTov cra/3ftaTov eKtiv?/ 69 \1l01l fam~\
7/v yap (jifyaXr) rj ijfj.fpa TOV (ra(3fl. tiKeivov I)* UI> gr LN* 73 t scr Sod & 3e 2
syr pesh sah (boh) arm
rjv yap /xeyaX?; r)/J.fpa ( ?)) TOV cra(3ft. Kivov Paris 97
t]V yap fAeyaX-r) r)fj.epa ( TJ) fKCivov TOV cra/3/3. KAEF etW minn 30 ifi 1 et flltr
yv yap(oe 254:) fJ.eya\f)r) yfJLtpa CKCWOV Tovo-afl/3. IPX UllC rell 9 tSod 050 minn* 1
M rec(Steph) Hesych Cyr Tisch W-H M Sod
t\v yap rj 7//xepa fj.eyaXr] CKCIVOV TOV cra/S/3. ] 22 (cf. syr hier)
( fKivrj vel cxeivov 64 Ei st 7, et v harl 10 - 3 : erat enim magnus dies sabbati ;
TTJV yap fjifyaXrj t] fjp.f.pa M)
Pers : " Propterea quod nox Sabbathi iniret et ille dies magnus esset " (pro
fv TW o-a(3/3aTia . . . CKeivov TOU o-a(3/3aTov).
IT ib. -f-ovvpost ypunqo-av X*L^rs Walt (hi soli)
-f *a.t ante arab syr (aeth* Uq ) diatess
Non habeiit B rell omn etWty minn omn,1att, georg, arm, slav, sah boh pers.
t Observe N consulting the Coptics and flocking with them to the very last. While
pers, observe (replacing syr sin), omits the whole clause <TKVOS [ovv vel 5e] e/cen-o oovs
i ueirToj , which is really unnecessary unless +TOV before oovs seq. is genuine. If pers be
right then BLyK c Sod" - 1 33 2 po are editing horribly. See the next entry, a omits the
second clause <nroyyov ow \aarov o|our.
J Although in Matt. that vinegar does not occur, yet combining Jno. xix. 29" and
Matt, xxvii. 48 the diatess acts just like BLY in John. Soden says KCH 1 TOV H 3 <i = Paris 97
but Schmidtke s edition is clearly without TOV or KO.I.
|| Corrige Tisch ed"". B* cum H ; B 3 non B ante D-P.
^f This seems to be another case of boliairic ringing in N s ears as he read it off. The
word for i)pum\(rav in boh is A.*tf T "(~P O1T, " autihou." Tischcndorf neglects the support of
pers here, and does not mention syr pcsh for +KOI. [syr sin- still missing.] Observe S in
the next verse but one again with the coptic tvpov ( cos) ringing in his ears. Yet there
he has the KO.I of syr pers which is absent in the coptic.
Y 2
324
John
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
xix. 33. i>poj ( cos) avrov 77877 rfOv. /cat ov Kartaav
ti8ov 77877 at Tov re6v. K a i oi> Kareafav S
fvpov ( cos) aurov 77877 re<
/cat ctSov auToi/ 77877 re@v. ov
cos eiSov 77877 avrov re$v. ov xarea^av
cos etSov avrov 77877 reOv. ov /carea^av
Om. 77877
S (ditttess)
salt \Jieyl. Sod~\ l)oll \_male Sod
+ KCU] r// R
netk arm yeory, a n c v aur gat
(q -7/87?)
BLA\ Or if/ Tisch & W-H
A rell ft N C X tSod 050 minn Omil
vid ft Paris 97 slav vyy et l> r/ SUI e n Cijr /SW xt
Premiss
^s 124 [
B rell ft
minn ft 8od ft Editt
K ai CKCU/OS BYrf W/SM 050 1 239 299 Paris 97 O/vVy 1/2 6 //r rf rmss rf W-H
t 3G fill. O.TT avrov
Trap avrov
fv avrto
avrov
Cljr
id ft Oriy 1/2 Tisch < xS 0^
^ w/ 92 33 G9-124 10G 435* aP Sod 53 1 * 1 (latt infra)
salt syr hier slav aetli Nonn, ut LXX
syr prxh ft per* (liiat syr *i/i) diatrts
BD sllp rell ct XW* Sod (m mi/in 1 1 ct Paris 97 c q r loh arm
yeory T/tcodof lem Oriy Chr Tisch W-H & Sod
(os suum ft ab eo c os ejus ct ex co 8 ; os ft ex eo r/ sup r ? //r// r//// ; os e# ab
eo a in- ; ossum ejus ft ab eo ; ossuum ejus et ex eo/; ossum
ft ex eo // ; ossum ft ab eo ff n ; os . . . ejus c ; ossum ejus . . .
t ant urn q ; ossa ejus . . . tan turn r)
90 Paris 97 8od los aeth vijfj Tr-fl" [Illlmgl
XEGKMXUXn f/ AY 1 33 73 74 89 106 2 1 "
al ifi 1 syrpcrs verss rell Chr Thdt Tixcli >S w/ [txt]
o iwrrr](j) arro api/JLaO. A <ll ?
o iwo-77^) o OTTO apiaaO. HSYFAA Sod - al. m it-It ct t.rt rcc. Cijr
Aliter dicttess (if. Luc xxiii. 5<>)
//y. aaO-qr-^ Lr)<rov(pr. loco") B t sor /^// [ W-H /,//]
ft.a.B-f]rt]<s rov ir)<rov ft rell et X"VY* w//^^ r^// r^ Paris 97 Sod" 1 "" et TiscW*
Soft*.
ib. -f]\0ov . . ripav ^XAV [////// Paris 97 ] a It c c/-" p e ff n r v foss salt syr liter
(firm) Tixch [ditrtess lii. 25/30 scd 1,rt mxt~\
t]\Bf.v . . rjpei B rell et ^ et Sod {> (a.Tni\6tv . . rjper) ft minn f (/ q 8 ijut
aur ry si/r pexh yeory slav lolt. net It- C yr W-H & Sod
Om. clans. Eran 247 Erst 44 (d sfr q" 1 ) et pers [Jiiat sin incipit xix. 40]
t Here N is clearly accommodating to the LXX, while W and Paris 07 accuse it of
insincerity by joining B and the majority.
J Westcott and Hort carry to excess their dislike of the article before ITJO-OVS. The
omission of 6 before the nominative is excusable as a preference by them (Ariau, or version
tendency though it be), but here only one cursive joins B for this (Laun) reading in
omitting rov before the genitive. All B s sympathisers abstain, including all of Soden s
new witnesses. By fastening this on W-H as a sheer mistake in a Greek text we arrive at
the conclusion that their frequent omissions of 6 before the nominative are unjustifiable.
Soiitcr s R-V text restores rov here, but no note is vouchsafed of the " sunspot " on B !
VARIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 325
ib fin. avTov XW [niu-t Paris 97 ] Sod 5 * 1 s 469 a b c effn r vfoss syr hier
arm diatess (vide supra) Tisch
f avTov TO o-tu/xa 33 ? (Scholz ; silent Tisch Soden) sah
TO 0-ufj.a avTov BLXA ft N c * vid 202 Evst 18 20 48 ? 49 ? georg (aeth)
TO o-w/xa avTw Et st 6 \0yr W-H & Sod
J TO o-ai/xa avrou Lf]o~ov 348
TO crco/xa TOV tr/o-ou D sup rell et X Sod 050 minn pl f g q 8 ^rtf ? r^ io/< syr
(r/rf//) Thdt
39. Trpos avTov BALUXY* 314 Laura A104 (teste Sod) 8od ino et sah 1/4
\_non al. non mt nn, non verss~] Cyr Tisch W-H Sod ms
Trpos TOV LTf](Tow N rell omn et NW Sod 050 minn omn it vg sah 3/4 boh syrr
pers georg Thdt SocP*
Confl. diatess : /cat rjXOev Trpos avTov xai NIK. os TO TrpoTepov r/A^ei/ Trpos TOV
Irjcrovv WKTOS ^Jiegl. Sod~\
|| ib. e^wv eAiy/xa ffs^
^wv iity/xa Z>oA (eOTOff O*yjUlIVJUlA. 6/ 1 . rt^/A tt attulit qua
rfTOTCj) condiret euin mixturam
</>epwv eAiy/xa B^"barbl" Trfl" 1 "
122 157(me fea^) 259 348 435 i scr Sod 1 1054 1083 1178 14433 17
^^ 47 (P cr ) ; 0epo)v /xty/xaTa 29 [wow 27]
ta# wrss ;W/ own et sah (^qeifte rfOTJUiirjUlA) ; e ferens
malagmam.
/xeT avTov fj.vpov ( hanut ) diatess syr pesh
[hiat sin, incipit xix. 40]
C/xrpv^s D sup ^ W
225 Evst 26
B >W/ et Editt
(Bolt OTcyA^x, s ^ ftcy<*.2\)
40. KU^WS c^os ^ v Tots lovS. evTa0. X W ww ( Tots) syr pesh 36 cf. sin Xyss
ft Ka^ws eo-Tiv Tots lovS. evTa<f>. ( #os) Sod 050 (test. B & G, non Sod) Sod 1 * 5 *
t Scholz is the only one who quotes aurov TO trw^a. for 33. Tisch neglects 33 here,
and Tregelles in his N.T. merely lumps it with BLX for TO o-^/uo avrov. The possessive
before the noun is so thoroughly Coptic however that I judge Scholz to be right, as it
agrees here with sah. Soden is silent although he has had 33 recollated. Will his
collator please set the matter at rest once for all by a communication on the subject ?
J This MS 348 ( = 6 od 121 ) has a very old text. Its conflation here is interesting as to
the date of the fusion of readings, especially as pers omits the clause altogether with two
Greek witnesses. Soden had homoioteleuton on the brain, and his note is not correct.
It neglects Evan 247 and Evst 44 which omit ri\6ev ow KO.I rjptv -ta ffo>fj.a avrov with pers.
This may be due to homoiotel. of a different kind as pointed out by Matthaei from ri\Btv . .
to r)\8fv at the beginning of the next verse, but the omission is different from that quoted
by Soden of ata^a. . . . ffwua.
|| The f\tyna. of XBW is definite enough but is not shared by the Coptics, while N and
W do share the bohairic equivalent of t\uv for fytpwv of B. Sah is with B and the rest but
has no trace of t\iy/j.a. How about the Morgan codices ?
^f Diatess has and he brought with him embalming myrrh and spice or perfume
of myrrh and aloes Hogg*" 1 . It is not possible to render properly what I have called
/j.vpov above for the first of the three words ( hanut mur tsabir ).
ft Sodtn not only misses Sod 030 , but all this variation points to the reading of Paris 97
as the likely one.
326 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
Ku#cos #os TOIS Ioi)8. vTa<f>. ( t]v vcl EO-TI) Paris 97 sah boh aeth [negl. Sod
verss]
sicut irios judacis est sepclire // v rrj
Ka$WS 00S EO-TIF Toi S. ( TOts) VTU<. !>" f/ 8<)(l l ~ 8 lit Idtt
os TOIS louS. VTa<. X b 185 tf ./7 /? */
Kaws os o- T tr TOIS ot
1F-U Sod. bfr ofoss rf w*.s /v// ^ instantcr diatcss.
( sicut Moyscs ludacis sepelire jussit c \_ncgl. Sod] )
t
41. ouSas ovSfTTw T;V Te$e<.yu,evos 5^ .S?/r
Sets T]V Tt^ft/xevos BW Paris 97 Laura A 104 soli cum Cyr W-H
mg !] Sod
TTWTTOTE ereO fj ^N
OuSfTTW T$>7 J
ore ovSfts ere^ X 1 iSW 050 (ovSeTrwre) 24C " B 250 i scr J 6cr /S orf 178 1083
fif ^H78 1246
;8ts T^ AD up rell el mi/in (aliq O^SE-TOTE, q om.} ft Orig
Thdt Ti*ch Sod*
Of. rcrss (>nondum positus erat quisquam v gat* vg f . Of. per*)
42. OTTOU eOrjKav TOV irjarovv K y scr /7 tres (// 0/W -S ^/i
ev w Lanra A 104
propter cena(m) puram quia juxta f uit ILLIC posuerunt ilium. e
eOrjKav avrov (-OTTOV) * [_negl. Sod] 71 248 Cf. *yr sin infra
fOrjxav TOV irjrrow ( OTTOV) B reU pi ct W Sod 050 mi tin et Paris 97 Tisch
W-H Sod et verss
(f.9y]Kav avrov TOV LIJO-OVV (59 \_/W/l f(tm~])
Syr sin " And hastily at once they laid Itim iu the new sepulchre which was
near there, because the sabbath was dawning."
Aeik " And there they buried Jesus because of the completion of the
evening of the Jews ; and near is the sepulchre."
Diatrss " And they left Jesus there because the Sabbath had come in and
because the tomb was near " (ut syr pesK).
1. papiaf*. NALAY 1 33 2 116 Paris 97 syr Ens? Tixch
1-uLpia. B reU d * minti, latt copt ct Dion Ens ? Oltr Cyr W-H Sod
ib. O.TTO TT^S OvpUL<S K TOV fJiVI] fJifLOV N \\ 138?
O.TTO T?JS fapas TOV fivrjfieiav X ? fam 1 19** 22 13H ? 209 2 1>e Paris 97
Sod 1 1 * dfrfi dim e<f } boh arm aet/t syr sinhier georg
K T7J5 OvpOLS TOV /JLV iyiflOV 157
a-o TOV /j.rrjfj.iov 37 (59 [_)ion f<tm~] 258 pers Dion et a
monum. it 1 1 vg
V TW fJLVf]/J.LU> /Sod 5 ! l
EK TOI-- pvrjfJLfiov K reU ct X* Sod minn^ syrpesh sah slav
Ens Chr Cyr Tisch W-H Sod ct do nionura. a e
(Diatcss txt m,rt lii. 45-49)
t Syr sin begins again in verse 40. d begins again xx. 1, D gr not until xx. 13.
+ This OTTOU comes to N from sah. In boh the order is : Since the sepulchre was
near to them because that it was the preparation of the Jews they laid Jesus in it, but in
saJi it is : Because of the parasceue therefore of the Jews because the tomb was near they
laid Jesus in it. The words for " near " in sah thus come right before fOrjKav and not as
with fyyvs in the Greek set back before f\v TO nvn^tiw. These sah words probably caused
the +OTTOU in X.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IX ST. JOHN. 327
John
xx. f 3. /cat rjpxovTo et? TO //.v^/xetov X cl pers (In soli. Negl. jwrs T;srh)
Habent B rell W^ et N c www ^ Paris 97 (TT/JOS pv? eis xSW 1094 ) toft copt et
rerss et di-atess.
Aliter syr sin 3/4 in it. : "And the two of them went forth to go to the
tomb and were running." Simplidus pers : " SI/AWV KM o oAXos fj.a6rrrr)<;
t:r]X0ov KM erpe^ov."
4. KM erpe^ov ot 8vo o/xou N diatess Sl/r pe- h
pers sijr sin
ouv ot 8vo o/xou k scr l scr q gat
8e ot Suo o/xou B ;T/? <?f N C XW4 8od 050 minn el Paris 97 verss
(currentes autem duo simul aur]
Om. dans. 22 44. Om. Se r * r<r / 1)E
Et ctirrentibus ambobns simul fieth ini
ib. TrpoeS/aa/xev 8f ra^tov TOD Trerpov ( KO.L o aXXo? fJLaO.) ^ (6 /". /?P/"S aAAo?)
Kai o p.aOr]T-r}<; CKCIVO? 7rpoeSpa/xe ra^. TOV Trerpou diot/BSS (syr pesh SlJl)
KO.I o aAAos /xa^. TrpoeSp. Ta^etov TOV Trerpov B jJ/^r 6^ NW^ Sod 050
minn et verss pi, sed variant inter se nonnihil (U Trpoe^flao-ev, 249
317 397 Trpo\a(3f, aliq cSpa/xe ^ // T cucurrit ; o. ra^iov syr ;
-f-//,T O.VTOV post Trerpov Paris 97 )
P^rs And the disciple arrived at the sepulchre before Simon
ib. Kat rjXQtv ft? TO [ii rjfieiov TrpwTo? ^ ({ /". pers supra)
KM rj\Bev TrpwTos eis TO /xvr//xetov B /Y// e N* fiod 050 minn et Paris 97
diatess et verss et Editt
KM CtO~r//\^V TTpOJTOS t? TO fJLVTf] fJ.flOV H SOr
/Cat TjXOfV TTpWTOS CTTt TO fJ.VY) [ALOV W
Kat r)X@ev TrpwTos Trpos TO fj.vr) fjLetov 68
Kat rjXOev ( TrpcoTos) ?rpO9 TO /xv?;/>ttov X 1 . 6y. /rtft e# 6 in/I d
% TrpwTo? e ,s/yr s/ w 6/ 1 . rt^/i : " praecucurrit
Petro ille alter discipulus veniendo ( 7rpam>s) ad sepulchrum "
Om. cltius. 244
5. Ta o^ovia ( Ket/xva) A 237 "
Ta otfona Kft/xem (K)AXNT*[ZJb] film 1 249
Sod tAm N y scr c t /f (/ ^/ fl " ,srA/i io^ arm cteth syr verss p} et diatess
(sed transil. tf a verbis TO. oOov. KCI/A. ad eadem verba ver 6)
Ta o^ovta Ii rell et W Sod 050 minn* 1 Paris 97
//" ry Cijr Tisch W-H Sod
ra oOovia fiova Sod 1091
Ta o6<jvia Kti/j.(va /xova 225 245 ? (vsl Kip.fva fiova Ta
oOovia) 397 Ei st 44 georg
P.OVO. Ta o6ovia Kt/xeva ^ [teste Soden rid ]
fasciam manentem et positam aetK WM int
TO O^OVtOV /AOVOV KCt/XCVOV ^f/ S
9. qSet N* b c e ff \_Buch.~] q r 8 c^/r ^/^ rr/r/ 12 (sciebat jt?/^<r, noverat e r)
TjSeio-av B rell et NT"W*N ,SW 050 ///*. om/? /^ r^// (a d f g foss~) et vgg
Aiig diatess et verss et Editt
Om. r ut rid.
t Again this is most instructive as to pers. Observe how syr sin alters the sentence.
Surely pers and N here represent a still earlier stratum of the text (earlier than the Coptics).
Follow N and pers in the next verse.
J Observe omission of irpcaros here by syr sin e and (aclh), to which add Sodcn s A 4
(= X b ), while S transposes irpuros, aud^ers in a somewhat similar fashion.
328 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
xx. 11. ftaptap. \[DuUum N* rel N a ]0[w0w citat Sod] * 1 33 2 1>e syr Tisch
fjiapia B rell ct W minni* et Paris 97 copt latt W-H & Sod
ib. (primo loco) tv TW /zi^/xetw /cAatouo-a ( cf w) fc$
f ?rpos TW ynvrj/xetw ea> KXatoufra BL JV/". I/ 1 . J/tf/e Ttscll
bis reperitur X.T. eci ] XWA Br 1 3U vid 2 16
0d 341 (j\>.s) 7V*7/. ir-If <fc Sod
TO /Aj r//xetov efw KXaiorcra OX 33 209 (f/) / // //ft/ tf W 8
rijf/ lav Cijr
TO fjn ijfj.fiov K\aiovo-a e^w KUF* Ar/ r( C. millil mult
?y/ x * (/
TO /ivr]fJ.fioi K\aiovo-a Paris 97 (sah~) l/ok
?rpos TW /zj/r/^eiw /cXatoi O-a ( e w) A (UaifiSS Cf. It C e ff r I
TO) ft.vrjfj.CLU> KAatoucra e^w J) 5U i> t Sod a (TO fj.vf]fuw) rcll pi
minn 50 (/Sev)
T. /xv??. Kat KXaiovcra ( e<o) S//r y^e.S/i s/ ^?^/ S
ea> T. /xv?;. Kat e/\aiei/ (inn (sv/A)
(?rpos T. /xvr/. ea> Kai /<Aatev Kat KAatovcra (K th. pro Trpos T. />tv^. KAaiouo a
e^w a>s Kat CKAuter)
flens stabat ad mon. ( ew)
sedebat ad mon. plorans ( e^w) i Cf. diatess manebat ad mon. plorans
sedebafc ad mon. foris plorans ?//
stabat ad mon. plorans ( ew) c e ff v
stabat ad sepulcr. plorans ( c^oj) r
stabat ad mon. foris et plorabat d
stabat ad mon. foris plorans f (j yet our 8 vijij (Amir ad)
stabat ad mon. plorans foris q
Gr omn to-T^Ket (nt T> pltir) rel IO-T//KCI (t/t ^ alt q) et rerss al. ft ltt l> \ sed
b nf sedt-bat
112. ayyeAous ( - 8ro) Kc
ayyeAovs 8ro fifth boh Sf V
8vo ayyeAovs B rell et NW* >SV^/ 050 minn et Paris 97 latt syrpers et Editt
ib. Ka0e,ofj.tvov<; ( ev ACUKOK) 250 EliS
KaOt^ofJievovs ev AeuKOts N dittteSS (boh : KU$. cv eo-^^rreo-t AevKats)
cv AevKots Ka6f^o/Jifvov<; B plur et NAY* Sod 050 minn et Paris 97 et It/ft et
d (fifth filar w eo-#. AerK. KU$.) fiyr arm et rerxs et Editt
ev AeuKOts Kat Ka$e. t srr
Om. 1) S1I1> \_twn d ; pj fifat d pr. man. ]
Aei Kovs Kat ^>at8pois T?; o-ToA?; Scr. Cf. (ifth " splendidos in candidis vesti-
mentis et sedebant "
13. Aeyovo-tv ( copula] N 3 .7 ^/ 7Y.srA xt ^ ^ ^// // ^// r// .sv/A yw6- syr sin
(dicit / ;.y/ F )
Kat Aeyoro-tr B rell et NW* ,S w/ 050 Er*t* m ^ m minn omn et
Paris - 7 c e q 8 c///y .svy/- ^(?.<(// diatess boh verss 1 * W-H & Sod
t Observe several of these most interesting combinations of N and W, particularly at
xix. 16/17 the combination NW Paris 97 alone. Here at xx. 11 the i> finds its way into
different positions in NW and Paris 117 respectively.
% Observe the sympathy between X and c extending to the very last lap of our
investigation.
X Sod 1222 (cffoss) vg K sah boh S yr fei]iLiev slew Sev i
at>T->; syr sin aeth [
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 329
dixerunt autem r
( e*etvot El st 47 Syr pesh ; fKfivrj Evst 44 ; CKetvot ot ayyeAot Syr sin aeth
yeory ; e*tvot ot ovo slat ; ot ayyeAot pers \_hos omn neyl. Sod] )
( avTr) a? q r ?v/ BEF . Habent Gr omn latt rell et verss rell omn. Om. in
latt aliq ob proximitatem ci illi vel illi illi)
f ib. Kai Aeyet avrots B aeth arab
r/ oe etTrev Eus
quae dixit q
etTrev pers simplicissiii/f
tune dixit illis fffofff sax poster
Aeyoixrtv O.VTW Sod s 362
$ Aeyet aurots XI) rell omn et NWvE
[ praeter q] verss rell sah boh syr arm slav diatess
diatess
BI) rell et NW* Sod 050 minn omn et Paris 97 latt rell vg yeorg
Nyss Cyr et Editt
/j.apia pers (absque copula)
(et videbatur ei aeth, videbatur itaque ei arm)
If ib. et crv et o /?ao-racras aurov X Cf. Stth et boh
et o-u r/pes avrov I) (tulisti e ry j Maxim, portasti a q, sed d rell
sustulisti)
o~v e/3ao"Taas avrov ( et) "VV
et o-u e/3ao-rao-as O.VTOV B rell et N* Sod 050 minn omn et verss l>} et Editt
(>eum sustul. e cf. pers)
1C. tr/o-ous (-o) BDLO \_neyl. Sod] Sod 0501083 Tisch & W-H
o LTJO-OVS X rell et NW* ^^ Am61inrau e t minn et Sod^
(e r ad ilia conversa)
fi.eTa(TTpc<j)@tio~a. 8 Kfivr/ No/in
KLvr/ oe crTpa<j)tio-a sah Iwli (arm)
et conversa ilia bfffaur
et conversa est si/r pesh hier arab aeth [de syr sin vide infra]
o-Tpa<f>fio-a (sine copula) B rell yr et W* minn fere omn Tisch W-H & Sod
c y 8 gat rg (ilia stetit et a) vg Cyr \_yeory vide infra]
t This is a very beautiful place to consider the versions. Some copula is rather
necessary. B runs into the breach absolutely alone among Greeks. The Latins all avoid
it, except q (which at one time was heavily revised, departing from the b base). The
Syriacs and Coptics do not add because they like a simple jerky narrative. But when we
come to aeth and gcorg and sax there we find the method of B s idiosyncrasy. These feel
the need of something and add also. Observe the beauty of pers (inter omn). And observe
how X and B act respectively in these two places in one verse. See comments in Part I.,
page 394.
J D gr begins here again, d having already begun at xx. 1.
|| Paris 07 ceases after this at the words on 6.
If This is an interesting place to compare the method of X. Where did he get the 6 ?
Why should he alter the form from "If thou didst take him" to " If thou art he who
tookedst him " ? Consult both Coptics ; although they do not agree with N exactly, yet in
Coptic the thou comes right before the person and tense attribute of the verb formation :
AK, thus sah: GcyXG ftTOK AKqiTq and boh: ICXE ftOOK
It seems to me this influenced X. He is alone in making the change.
330 CODEX 15 AX I) ITS ALLIES.
Joliu
^>fKfii f] (TTpafaio-a ,) \_non f(tm~\ q (illu conversa) Cf.asupra; cf.er.
f.n-rpf.\l/f. /jLapia. Jiffs (xine COpula}
( ; And she perceived him and answered and saith to him syr *tn ; she
looked out and said unto liim georg (nine copula] But she answering said
unto him slat* ( trrpafaura, scd ctinm absqt/e ave/3/\.e<//ei/ ut syr sin georg}
Hi. paSpovvfi BXAY*/- 4 " 1 *" 1161 " 1 Mb et W-II
poLppwei D (p<tpp<avi Sod 050 )
pappowt N /iltir ft AV minn? 1 boh Tisch & Sod
pafiowi . OXX ^fi ft minn non pane. Sever
pafiovvr/ 258
xx. 17. trjo-ovi ( 6) BDLM* ct V \_non mi/in vid~\ Tt sch & W-H
o trjo-ov; X rcll et NAY Sod" 50 /;r,^ AmOIineau minn Cijr ct Sod
f ill. fJL-T) 0.7TTOV ( /JiOv) Et xt 4:7
pi] a-n-rov p.ov B (xol inter r/r) cum Tert (sol inter I nit} arm (*/// ) copt
W-H m *
fji-ij /.wv O.TTTOV XI) rell omn et XAA r * /S od minn rell omn et latt Iren ini
Rp$p*"* Oriff e ^ Orifi mi E/t^ l tiei Euxtnth EpipW" Chr Cyr
Th-dt Sever eta/. Tisch W-H Sod
ne veni prope me syr sin pers (diatess anceps} (arni nllq )
Hi. Trpos rovs a8eX</)ous ( - pov) NDAA" 348? d e Ori(f mtA c " a 4 - 452 [Mule Sod
fjiov 1 , Vtdt [J.ov 2 ^
TT/IO? rou? /xa^ras ( /Jtov) It Cil ml
Trpos rous a(5eA^)ou? fj.ov B rcll et N C X^ Sod minn omn // pl r// sah boh
si/r diatess pers arm aeth georg slav arab Terf }iicna Or iff" 0/vV/ intllis
Eus iet Ettstath Did Nyss Cyr Thdt Tisch W-H & Sod
(Trpos TODS /j.a6r)Tas fjiov Evst 47. Of. Ire/t supra)
1!). Tr] r/fji. CKCLvrj fjiia cru/3/5ara)v ( TTJ ante fJiia) N = b (r) ( // ) 8 ?V/ die ilia
uua sabbatorum
r-fj ij/ji. eKeivi] fjuas ( pro rrj fjua) aap/3u.Twv AV Of. q infra Of. Sljr COpl
TYJ 77/x. cKttvri r-r) fjiia. a-apparwv BAIL 33 Sod ni Tisclt W-H
& Sod
r-fj -Y]^. tKWf] Tr) fua TWV cru/3/?uTwr l) gr rell et X* Sod minn
rell omn rid (h utt Paris 97 ) Oyr teT
diei illius quae est prima sabbati q Of. AV gr supra Of. syr
diatess copt aeth
illo die una die sabbati d
die ilia una sabbati ft-
ilia die post sabbatum
ilia die quae est post sabbarum r
die ilia qnae est prima sabbati /
die ullo (file*) uuo sabbatorum ff
die illo una sabbatornm ( gat aur rgg
die ilia ( una) sabbatorum r// T
die ilia una sabbatorum (> 8
( cueii i) ami pers rid). (Of. xfth ftTK zrpI^KH pro
t Tisch followed by Homer gives d scr for this omission, but they are wrong. Scrivener
distinctly quotes d 9 " for - pov secnnd, not prim. Sodcn does worse, for he quotes N*WD
348 e Orig 4/5 for - pov prim. None of them omit except possibly, but not probably, 348
(his - ).
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN.
331
John
ib. /cat Aeyet ( aurois)
/cat ciTrev ( aurois)
fiircv aurots ( /cat)
KM Xfet avrois
X Syr />/ ABC dim Vff f
245 (Of. lutt infra}
Sah boh
BD rell et NAV* /S od 050 minn et latt (dixit d fr 8 gat
xx. 20. icat ra? x l P a s fat -n/v ?rA.
erreqtftx juft neqcmp
ra? x et P a ? Kat "/i ^A.
ras X t P a s airrou /cat TTJV ?rA.
ras t P as avTou /cat TTV ?rX. avrou
Kat rov<;
BA so7/ et W-H [nil mg~\ (Cf. pers infra}
sah, et boh
^D re?? pl et W Sod 00 minn et rerss
Tisch Sod
N" (Cf. avrov pro avrots Sod 050 pllir]
S?/rr C/". vei SS aL (avrov ras x ei P as Kat
avrou TT;V TrA. Srt/i boh)
138 2 pe
OVS TroSas /cat TT;V TrX. 13-340 \_HOJl 09-124] ft Sod 301 * t c wr
/oss ^7* s7i (/rf diatess liv. 5)
et vulnera manuum et pedum et axillae pers
(Diatess hoc loco mxt partim ex Luc xxiv. 39 40)
21. TraAtv (-o ojom-s) NDLO[M^r/. /S>rf] X rf W* 08 257 ? SUa c d eg q
r ? vgg sah boh arm syr sin (pers) Ens Cyr Tisch [ W-H~\ Sod
o iT/o-ous ( ?ra\tv) syr pfsh \_Habet -n-aXiv diatess ]
TroAiv o 7o-ovs 1 27 138 299 397 2 pe Laura A 104 Sod 1 * 1 * gat syr hier aeth
o tr/o-ous TroAiv B re?Z ?<f Sod 050 et minn fere omn b f ff 8 diatess
georg arab slav (pers) [W-H"]
f ib. Trefjul/w N* f (mittam) hi soli inter omn
33 42 270 p scr w scr
^BAD 3 INXrAAMnc 8 rf"W*xSbrf 060 Mr^fr rdI mitto
Chr T-ischW-H Sod, ^OlTCJUpn /^/ -, t f"2COO tf *< h
23. (primo loco) av nvos B ir-JJ 1 " 5 c< [on g ] r 6 yjor quater Pacian Fulg (si
cujus), e/ Or/// int ^47 ^lwd I)rom (si cui) 6/. syr ww s?r- diatess
fUV TtVO? ^ S
Quod si cuipiam pers
DA 124 [wo/i 13-09-340] /Sbd 218 *
wv av
wv ( av)
eav TIO-I av^/30)7rots
quibus vel quorum
et quibus
(sec. loco) av rtvos
/cat av TIVOS vcl nvi
sin vero in quempiam
Chr 1/2
C%r 1/2 = quorum
Novat Ambr Maximiii
Leo cum boh
8 primo loco [sec. quorum] = srt/z
a-eth
B W-H m * a q r Cypr**" Pacian Fulg (si cujus),
ef Oriy lnt Aug Auct fram (si cui)
(syr arm slav diatess)
pers (rf. ara-b)
t At some time N must have changed airo<rreA.w [non -\Ae] back to wt^oi ; or, what
is more likely, have got the letter "V from the Coptic f". See above. The Latin MS_C
maintains its Egyptian sympathies alone among the rest even here.
332
Johu
eav oe TIVWV
tov
KOLI a>v av
Kat a>v
/cat eav TIVWV
et (juibus
CODEX 15 AND ITS ALLIES.
lL[mut XJOXFAAH unc % AV* et K c Sod" 50 rninn^
O/// is /to* 6> Jlier Cyr** Tisch W-H Sod
DA 124-340 [>0/i ^/-/w 340, won 13-09] Sod 163 2 1 *
(teste Sod) d Cyr ? (vult Sod)
N* (syr bier)
Latt mult quorum et 8
Chr 1/2
Chr 1/2 (/;) f # gat ft/// 1 1 boh- No vat Amir Maximin
Leo
)u>v i/forg
aet/i
ib. a<;
a^etovTat
N* [o. A, /^/e >SV; ( / TU ], *7 (remittetur) Cf.ejfr
f/ft a (pi (mil.) ft d (dim . .) sa/t Cf. rerss
B* (^ W-H m a&ovTot)
DAL(-onrai)OXK c *(-i)vTcu Sod contra Lake -ewvrai)
1 13-124-340 10** 257? *SW 1T8 6V/r 6> 2/3 7V-s^ W-H Sod
157 we Ms^ cum L s
B 2 EGIKMSUrA[mrt?e ^S orf] All et AV (a^teTat 09*
127, a<eiTe y scl ) O/ /V/" ^/.s Cyr uet Cbr*- 8 - Bus Ps-Ath Cyr 1/3
Cf. latt rell et boh
Cf. rerss
XX. 24/25. OTe orv YjXOev t?;o-ors ( o) eAeyov arTw ot [laOr/Tai ^" jl ut Sljr pers dtuteSS
( aAAot)
GTE TjXQev t^crors ( o) tAeyov orv arTw ot aAAot p.a.9. BD et Tisch W-H
oTe rjXOei (f.L(rrj\Of.v 291 397 Sod lii 3 ) o tTjo-ors eAeyov orv ( orv 433 arm aL
aliq, an tern gat) arTw ot aAAot p.a.6. A rell (N) AA^* /S orf 050
mi n 11 et Chr Cyr Soden
aAAot (nt ^s) 122 r/<7f lolt sgr pesh sin pers diatess
s//r stn : OTC rjXOev arTots t^crors Aeyoro"tv arTw ?^A^ev o Krptos T^/XCOV Kat
tSw/xev arTov
^/?;*.S SimpIlClfer : ore -r/XOev et~ov arTw ot fJiaOr/TaL
25. ei rats \ep(nv ( avrov)
/ rats e p""" avrou
B >W/ ;;?
>Sb^ 05
1 ^- min/i latt 1 1 vy
et Editt
D f <? r (Hi/ " lU ) Cf. arm f/eorg
//>. /xov TOV SuKTi Aov
TCJV SaKT^Aov ( f
TOV SaKTvXov /j.ov
&$I)L"\V El St Am6l- 33 SY
<l (dicitum) contra D= r
Ji ri-ll ft N* >SW U5 ;/;///
ha be lit ev aurot 1 rats
ioA 7V4r/i ") .SYY/ yW.S / /xou Tas
\ X t P as D d
/i 1 /// reU,ft//r ain al. W-H d Sod
SaKTrAors /xor 2 1 " ( i /,7 r-./ 1 Mimtlto) a ft It georg diatess syr pesh
Tors e/xors Sa/cruA-ous *Y/.r poster (iiiiniie finger) [finger min sax prior]
ib. eis TT^V ~xf.ipav arTor X
e/s TOV TOTTOV TWV vyAojv A I 47 5(5 o!" 1 fil 97** Sod 050 (s TOV TOTTWV TW S<C
TjXwv) a b c g q r aar gat 8 [contra A ] vgg si/r bier pers georg
Orig Hil Ambr A tig Tixch (Tors TOTTOVS arm syr xin)
ts TOV T r TT o v TWV y/Awv liD /W/ /// ft XW* A>.s/ AnuI - miiui 1 ^ it >M boh drab
Cijr Xoilil W-H Sod (TOVS Tr?rors 2 1>e 6Y/A)
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. JOHN. 333
John
in ea syr pesh diatess, in locos syr sin arm, in perforationes vel vulnera aeth
slav \_hiat goth~\
01)8 D d Ord ^> KM fiaXd) p.ov ra? ^etpas is rrjv TrX.evpav avTov KM /3uAw JJLOV TOV
OaKTV\OV CIS TOV TVTTOV TtiiV f]\(av
\_De his vide Hoslcier in Evangel. MORGANA. 340/341]
ltd Verbatim X : o 8f EITTEV anrois cav \t.t] ei8w cv rats \(.p(nv TOV TVTTOV TCOV r)\wv
KO.L /3aAa> /AOU TOV 8a.KTvXov s TTJV \Lpav CLVTOV KO.I (3a\<a fj.ov rt\v X eL P a
19 TTTJV TrXevpav O.VTOV ov /JLIJ Trtorcucrco.
xx. 2G. 01 /Aa^Tcu. (-avTov) NAV 1 [>0/i 209] 5G-58-61 09-124 [now 13-34G]
122 138 c scr 2 pe Sod 1 ** 3 3017 ab c e gat sah** boh"* syrr (sed cf.
syr hier) arm pers arab diatess
avTov BD rdl et N* Sod* Evst* ma - miim^ f g q r 8
f/r iv/ io/t pl sah i163 aeth georg slav Orig Cgr et Editt
NL* ? Eest Amil - 33 7. o/i ^w. rf ^ r?. Sod-* et mg
BD re/? e W /Sorf 050 wwwi non pane. Cyr Tisch W-H
8e N* rf AV/rt/w 13 sah mm (turtv alsqm Sc Evst***-**
(j gat Vf/ ed sah verss aliq)
Xeyet 8e ^ c
KO.L flTTfV Vel KCU XeyCt UPtll
et ait e t ^/ E Cypr
Atyet (sme copula) BD re// e^ ^ Sod 050 minn rell omn vid it fl vgg syr arm
diatess et Editt
ib. i W ovs(-o) ~B^et [TF-J/]
6 Iijom-s KD re// O/M/J rf AA T ^ Sod 050
ib. OTL ewp. /xc Kat 7r7rrTv/cas ^ ff
BD re// e/ tfAV* fiod 050 Evst Am ^ minn
omn vid latt pl georg boh fl sah syr diatess Ci/pr Hi! Awj Tisch
(7T7rto-Ti;Kas ; Gr aliq minn et aeth W-H & Sod)
OTl f(ap. TTfTTtCTTEUKaS ( /X bl-ii) (I C 1H T Cljpr V(/ R Hil (Altff)
ib. M iSoiTes p.e X 19** 34G \_non citat Tisch~\ Sod 1083 et novom ex f " m 13
^i s/ GO /A (f/wz gat f oss cerne syrr diatess pers arab
/ir] i8oT? ( /XE) AV, f/ l. r< 7 (/x^ i8oTs)
/x/y tSovrcs ( /AC) BD re// ^ ^ M 030 [m/// X] Et st** 1 - minn rell omn
et 13-G9-124 lulfi* et f?m rcU 7Vr/ 6V//w ^V Hil Aug et Editt
30. TWV paOriTwv (-avTov) ABEKSAAPH Sod g * 22 ? 42 45 71 122 229* 254
2G2 270 348 dgkoW" Sod 1043 1089 im 1178 126G 5 459
/ \Ji-int goth~] o Tisch WH M Sod
TWV fj.u.e-f]To> v avTov NtD rdl ft NAY* ,SW 050 Ert Amel - mi/in** il" n vgg
boh sah syrr diatess arm aeth georg pers Chr Cyr u * W-H 1 " 8
(Om. fvumov TWV paO. O.VTOV 63 ; +post iuam resuiTcxit a mortuis e)
31. tva 7rto-TvovT? ( KUI) ^* 4 ft 7 (soli inter minn, Sod teste-^ 3n )
cum m taiir got /y/ I)M * x * boh" no \_negl. Sod latt boh ]
KM Lva Tna-TfvovT^ BD ;v// ft X C XT U AV* 6 o^ 050 Evst*** 1 minn
iff* vgg 1 * (et ut credentes) /^/< pl ^wr// s/v 7re/i int et Editt
t Tisc/t has X on both sides by mistake. For the first N read instead A.
I We have had ample opportunity for watching the parent of X as derived definitely
from a graeco-latin. This simply comes from ut following ct. In fact r reverses and
writes ut ct.
334 CODEX 1! AND ITS ALLIES.
John
KM LVO. Trio-reucrajTes Sffh
iva. KM TTto-TeuovTe; (lit et Cl cdeiltes) r
KM Trtcrreuovres ( tva) rt^/i
ct nt crederetis arm
et quuin credideritis syr pesh pers (et ut quum. ?) oral) diatess
et credefcis ( quum vrl tva) xyr sin
xxi. 1. t(f>avep. TraXtv eauror 6 I^rrovs
e^uvep. o 1770-0115 TraXtv eaurov
TraXtv e(fiavep. eavrov o Ir/crous
TraXtv <avp. tauroi ( 6 wytrovs) D ^
(avep. cuuroi/ o 1770-01;? TraXtv W^ ID 69[0M /">] 435
</Wfp. fiavrov TraXtj/ o ( 6 ]5C S?/ rf 7V,S^A TF-77) tr/rrou? ]> rdP 1 X Sod 050 et
mi/in 1 1 d b cff/ q r 3/o.s.s r// 1 1 TYxr/f. W-R Sod
Cffravep. eavrov TraAti/ ( o ti/o"ous) M 51 255 C
tr/crous et^avep. EUUTOV ( TraAtr) .sY/A ; e^avep. eai;Tov irja-ovs ( TruXtr) ./// s/H
77-aXii/ ^W.sf [Jia9r]Tcus 314
-TruXij/ G 18 42 Gl 106 241 rt/- 5 t-/ xS w^ lli T syr sin kier
salt i/al nf C ki MU<l
o 1770-01-5 T)M 51 255 (I e per* rg R .
7Ta.\iv ft o ITJO-OVS /V/ s simjrticissime inter omn
KOI 01 wot ( + TOV E ^//.) ^eSatou NDE 4 21 27 c sor g scr z s " ^/ 10 r,uuni A 104
^^1054-3017 1143 ^.%r
KCII vtot TOU ^c/3e8aiou 157 [iifffl. Sod] 397 7^Vx/ 47 51 c/ e/ //
? // ioA 6Y/A- fK t /I X///T r/ 2Y J / 5S
Kat ot TOD t,f(3e8au>v VIOL C Sod b G04
Kat ot TOU C^eSaiou B /^// /// rf XAV* m//?;? 1 1 <"/// 7V W-H Sod
Kat efyXOov KM (iiicilio rers.) A^ ?? Laura A 104 ? /y c ,/ // / <nt-r (/at
r;i lA syr pesh hier act It a rub diatess
KM 7]\9ov KM P Of. pers infra,
cri\0o v ow KM KGLNXH 2 Sod 157 <d * et iV cr
\_non al. >Stv] Sod AVui slav Sod
BCD(e^Xtfav) EHESMUFAAH*
V vlt Sod KM e^. Kat r.?w A] minn vl t,il rec.
7V.sr/A IF-// (c^X^av Kat n/z D)
pers arm
sed efyXOov (///. 77X^01 ef) alsque cop. suit [Jftile Sod 8e pro ow ]
(lit. KM c\8. e^) absqtie cop. sec/. boh (x//r .sv /;) Cf. Sod ]u: [ih>t
Sod de boh ]
f It would certainly seem as if -naXiv came in from the margin and was not neutral.
Even 19 69 and 435 which add at the end of the clause now have the backing of the fresh
witnesses W^, and D adds at the beginning, while the reliable old pers, with syr sin and
hier, omits with twenty-five cursives. Pers goes further and omits o njirous as DM two
cursives and d e. Pers appears the most basic of all. By far the most important witness
for the omission of TraAu/ is Evan 241, a beautifully written early cursive which rarely
departs from the traditional text. The reader will seek for it in vain in these lists, where
others are ringing little changes everywhere, and therefore here its witness has the greater
importance. See as to 241 Part I. pp. 45G/4GO.
J Here B docs remain neutral no doubt, while X follows the versions.
VARIATIONS BETWEEN X AND B IN ST. JOHN. 335
11
ib. fKOirtacrav ov8fv N*
firiaa-av ov&ev BD^Tmao-av ouSev) rell ft C(fir. ovSe fv) A\
(fir. ov8f i) V 8od 3 minn omn vid (ciroiao-av w scr rf 13-346 vid ;
7roi7/o-av 124 [wow 69 vld ] ; ou8e v />W 541 ) ft rf ? 8 &0A
>ov8ev f-macrav syr rf /# omn \_praeter b d q 8] 7Y$c/* W-H Sod
fir. ov8f fv serf W& ev EK. TTJ J/VKTI t <w/i (rtrfA. //?//")
De ovBf fv ut CW Sod 5 * 1 , rf. boh sah et georg
" Et riihil fuit quod ceperant in ista uocte " aeth
xxi. 4. -^Sr/ K 209 [non 1] 4///M 13 22 59 122 157 235 251 2* ^rf 1443 /w>-/
1 48 150 a c e q rfoss v(f* bok sah syr et verss hand expr.
Halent BD rell et NW* Sod minn* latt rell et Editt
ib. yfivofJLfvrjs BA
C*EL min aliq et Tinch W-H Sod Cf. boh fjeorg
^C 2 D rell et NW* Sod 050 minn 1 1 it 1 1 verss* (7yr vid Sod ms
ib. fin TOV atyuiAov NADLMUX*[6 (?^, wow Z^] /S^rf 050 33 CO 91 209
[wow- fain ] 245 397 004 .ffwrf 20 24 31 47 rt/ 3 Laum A 104 rf
Soffit*** (d q a d litus) -m-as" 1 t ///-" 11 Tisch WH ms Sod
fire TO) cuytoAco Clem
cis TOV aiytaAov B /W/ rf X* [e s/7. Zrt^e s/ contra Sod} minn* W-H
ev TW atyiaAcj (in litore // *^r)
juxfca lit. stag n i *yr
Om. clam. W
/6. eyvcoo-av NLX* 33 127 299 397 Laura A 104 *SW 1110 Cyr b eft/ r 8 at/r
gat rg<j (cognov.)
rj&fio-av BD rell N Sod 050 et minn* et Editt (scierunt q, sciebant a d e)
Om. clans. AY
5. p.!] ( TI) Trpocr^ayioj/ e^. N\\ Siili I id
Habetis aliquid pulmentum vos (~/ x ?) Q- diatess
numquid pulment. nou babetis gut ry u
fj.r) Tt Trpoo-ejbaytov ^. BAD rell Sod u5 (-yctov
AD) et NW* (ex > ? T ^ mi/i M(l ) minn omn rid Tisch W-H & Sod
boh arm geory pers syr latt rell nunquid sed nunquid aliquid d.
(j.r) rt oi/^ov ^. Clem
JLAH CTtfft ?\^^T ffT&T ffTeTHTTft
C. Aeyet awois X* et cb T\ 239 bcr dim anr vgcf Aug ? Ti*ch )
Et st 47 7^ r pl sah boh 5 S ^
rf/t s/r/r (rrf Tune dixit illis)
Aeyei avTois o ir;o-ous arm }
O 8e IT^CTOt S 17TV ttVTOtS X ^
t7Tv iiyrrovs ( awTots) per* J
o 8e fiirfv auroi? BD rell rf K^ X* Sod 050 minn fere omn </ d c f/j. 8
( ipsc autem ut georg} Cijr W-H A Sod
ib. 01 8f /3cuW NDW d (ad illi miserunt) sah nnui bo// m "
KM eftaXov syr pesh hier arab (net It) diatess
and \vben tbey bad cast . . . syr sin pers
mist-runt e r arm ; miserunt illi a
efiaXov ow B rell et N C N* (q.r.) Sod 050 minn omn (ffiu\\ov
ow Erst 53 rf HP scr ) b c f q 8 //at aur v<j sah* georg slar Tisch
W-H & Sod
336 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
ib. l
L\Kva-at D eiAiKvo-at A
f \Kva-at B rell et W* /SW/ 050 minn et Editt
Cf. verss
xxi. 8. -j-o-XAw (tfttfe TW TrAotaptco) J$ so1 (ex projcimitate aXXot, aXAa, pf alii)
TW TrXotaptw tantum BD ;W/, P rf W (TOO TrXoiw), e ^ Sod 050 minn omn
et verss et Editt
9. ave(3 fja-av X*H e W 91 Laura A 104 syrr arm pers arab (Unless vg
(ascenderunt)
A 4 .Xs 47 y scr 6*>/r vid (f/ 1 . #00 >y/ slav)
BD r<?7Z rf X C N* ^o^ 030 minn rell omn Tisch W-H Sod
(exicrnnt d, desccnderunt rell latt)
loh (de sail vide injra}
///. CTTI TTTJV yrjv X cn LX Laura A 104 e (ad terram) cf. verss. a terram sic d
ts T^V y?;i/ ^BD" r rell et XW^ /S o^ 050 ?//? ^ ^//^ ^ "in terram"
la ft rell et ff}
Salt: rf TepO JfJUlOOrfe 6e eneKpO = When they bad moored (the
ships) therefore to the shore.
10. /crovs(-6) E*et [TF-// ]
6 loom s ND /Y // OWH ^ XW* *S(9r? 050
11. ave^-r] (sine copula) ADP unc? 1 minn 1 1 et 209 iP 1 vy pers arm yeory Tisch
ave/Siy ow BCXX ,SW 050 22 33 91 239 2 16 r ?v/ H0s boh sah syr hier
(Belsb} Sod trta diatess W-H & Sod ;
ere/377 ow tflJWty l[nonfam~] 138 2 pe 3 1 +autem vy 1 (tune ad-
(Muralf) Cyr" A scendit c ?y/ D slav}
KCH ave/?77 syr pes h sin aeth [non diatess]
,5 (-5) E" 1 ft [W-H]
tf rell omn et XAA T * Sod 050 minn omn et Tisch Sod
ib. ov$ei<s(xine copula) BC soli cum tau-r .sr/A" mn boh uno et W-H tst [nil mg~\
ovSets Se KD= r unc 1 * et XAA 7 " Sod 050 minn omn rid c 8 &0A syr
jWsA s/c/r arali Cyr Tixch & Sod
at ovSets 6 Ar [.s^Z o/i codd Matthaei vid~\ a y r yatt vyg aeth
syr sin yeory arm pers diatess
ov8ets /J.CVTOI Laillft 104
nemo tamen b d efffaur (r// 11 et nemo tameu)
14 in it. TOVTO Se 778/7 XGLX ,Si)^ fl50 33 3G 004 Laura A104 ^7 1110 s^ ler
TOVTO 8e eo-Ttr ( 77877) /^//i salt, (aeth per S KOLL) Of. vy^w
TOVTO 8e ( 77877) X
TOVTO 77877 ( copida} BD rell et AA ^ minn (TOVTOV pane} latt slav Cyr
Tisch W-H Sod
TOVTO fvTiv ( 77877) syr pexlt. sin diatess
TOVTO ( 77877 copula) arm yeory
ib. thorns (-o) BCD [non minn] et Ti*clt W-H
o r/7o-ov X rell et X^ Sod" 50 et minn et verss et Cyr Sod^
f I have not elsewhere cited corrections of S C1 where N*B are agreed. I do so here
to complete the sentence.
* ff begins again in the 8th verse after a short lacuna.
V
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. JOHN.
John
xxi. 15. 2tx.wv tantum
- rA <tf - r. syr sn
C* ? L et W* 7Vsc/i W. ff & d f ff g r aur gat vgg
iolumnis ; 16 sic B (<v/* c ioannis)
cumuurt <<Mcju<sjtrtHC boh, cuutcjurt ncynpe ftiuj<sjtrtHC */*, rf
e ## BU Simon iohannes.
Iwva AC 23 NXrAAII i<c 7 Sod 050 minn omn [uoawaOl C/.
J0A-Y C ] c (baviona) syr diatess arm aeth pers verss Bas Chr
Cyr Thdt.
10. TroAtv Aeyet avrw ( Seurepov) & b f (iterum dicit ei)
(n^?\m ore ) w sin
TTaXiv Xeyet avrw Sevrepov C e^ "W Sod 050 SOU Vld
TTU.XLV SeuTfpov CITTCV avrco ^e/"S
avrw Stvrepoj/ ( TraAtv) D c (ait illi secundo) e (dicit ei secundo)
d (dicit illi iterum)
raAtv ( Seurepov) 249 a (d) ff g gat aur vffff (dicit ei iterum)
?raAtv (+ TO ^" a min pane. 2**, cf. copt) Sturepoi/ J$ plur etTS^f minn
et 8 (dicit ei iterum secundo) syr pesh aeth georg diatess et Editt
Aeyet TraAtv (off ) aurw (TO) Seurepov Sf(h Slav
ib. Kvpte ( vat) tf sol Vld
vat Kvpie BD rell et N"\V* fiod 050 minn omn et Editt et latt (etiam plur et
d ; utique a e r \ ita c), sail boh (XE C6), j^^s diatess syrr
(-\-p.ov : jisa ^rs"), et verss rett
ib. TO. Trpo/Barm BC 19 22 ? 8od 1S3 b Tisch & W-H M
TO. apvia Evst 36 [non Evan 69] vgg \_praeter ^ /7 E ] aur (sol inter vett)
ra #1) reU et XW* Sod minn Bas Cyr W-H me Sod it* 1 (oves)
( vide infra rer 17 ; 15. apvia #R Sod 050 etc. Trpo/3ara CD
(Trpo/3arta BC
\7rpoftaTa XI) /W/
1 _ CTrpo^arta BAC
(irpo/SuTa KD ])ll<r
apvia . . TrpofiaTa . . Trpofto.ro. Stth boh lit X gr J^7?* )
17.
/cat tXvirrjOr) m st/r pesh hier aeth diatess Ambr
\vTrr)6r) (sine copula) BD plur et NW^ Sod 050 minn omn vui latt syr sin pers
(male vid Malan) arm georg slav boh fl sah omn Tisch W-H Sod
ib. KM ^lAas yu.e (sec. loco) N* sol. (Cf. sah X6 KJUIG JLtAAOl, boh XG
^>iAt5 /xe BD rell et
(.//; ^es/i <iAei5 o-u /xe)
ro <iAis fjif sec.) syr sin (sol rid)
t Elsewhere I have not noted where B spells itaawov as iiaavov. This place is different.
% This is another excellent place, before we close, to view X and the boh codices
Br r D, 2 EF, r PS, the only combination to add 5e. Syr pesh aeth and Ambr prefix /cai, and
sax poster prefixes Then (Da) as does Malan for pers, but pers according to Walton s
translator is without copula as syr sin and the rest of the Greeks and Latins.
VOL. II. Z
\
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIKS.
il). KM Aeyet aurcu xvpu NDNWX Sod* 1 22 ? 33 78 241 291
2 pc 0^1110 s 469 " < f/ rf fatt" 1 r//# Tisch
KO.I Aeyet avrw ( Kt pte) 73
Aeyet auTW 2t/zw ( Kat tf Ki /aie) S7/r S/M
dixit ei ( KM ct Kvpie) r* ( + diie r**)
Aeyet aurco Kupte ( Kat) A tf (infl (t) diffteSS (+/AOU)
Aeyet aurco rat Kupte ( Kat) & (dicit ei cfciam I)fie)
Kcti etTrev aurw Kvpit C ^/r W/>m pi t.vt rec. m (r) sah boh
arm gcorg slav syr pesh (+/J.QV) Cyr W-H [nil mg !] Sod
KM fiirev Kvpic ( avro)) B 249 [refragantur Tr--H"!] |
Kat Aeyet nvpie ( aimo) * via Io7 Sod t&m ^ ff (et ait Dne) |
qnare dixifc Dne ( O.OTW) arab^
2t/ACOV t7TV at TO) KVpif. [JtOV pCTS (ff. ZIJT St/l)
ait ill! >omniu tu nosti Dne a
il). KM Xeyet avrw (?///. 7oco) ^" ol f ?^M -^/ Sttl
DW 1 33 120 138 2^ Lauru A104 Sod s d it*
vfj ftyr uar Tisch [m/tle Tisch de .syr hicr ]
Aeyet auTOJ tyyo-ovs BC SO
Aeyet aurw o Kiyjtos Sod li5i vul
Aeyet UVTW o iryo-ous AX i/./ic 11 XA gr ^ <S of/ 050 miiin 1 1 (diatess wss pl )
lias Cur Soden
o tr/o-ovs avrw etTrev ^/*S \Jlldle Tiscll de pers* 1 alt ]
ei7;ev irjrrovs CLVTM sail
clans, usque ad Jin rers 240 244 c sf r negligenter
il). ra 7rpo/3arta ABC ft W** 22 ? /S r^/ 183 7V.SCA <D TF-H txt
ra apvia A /S o^/ 1114 S 362 ft Idtt pttUC. agnOS
xxi. f 18. r?yv ^ctpav o-ou X I ters syr /tier nf l * (liolf" TGKXIX pro ftEKXIx)
ras x t P us ~ ou BD ;Y // t^ N"\V* Sod" 50 minuet rerun reU et difitess et Editt
(-o-ov) a scr *
. P 6 Ar 2/3
Kat aAAot ^wo-ovo-tj/ o-e N* rf N #;/ syr hier Cyr Sod ^ ) v j /
Kat aAAot ere ^wcrortriv WIT 1 19 22 33 2 1>0 d Clir 3/5 )
Kat uAAot Cw(T(j)(TLV <T C"
Kat aAAot o-e ^axroucm sic D (sft/ d et ;ilii te cingent)
Kut aAAos ,uo-ei o-e B sul vitl ( / I[ r --?I [/?/? W/^/] f
Kat aAAos o~e ^wo-vy M^ ? W///? pane.
KM aAAos ere too-et A wic plur X Sod 050 i/iinn fere omn, latt pi
(re cingit ^, te praecingitj^) salt loh aeth georg slav Tisch f
et alius accinget tibi lumbos tuos syr sin et pexli pers diatess et aral (soli)
(Cf. praecinget l> c e / r aur]
- o-e *///
^ Tisch neglects pcrs. Sodcn is not acquainted with it.
t (with I and || on p. 339) Behold the three noble editors at the close of their task in
the Gospels. Tiscliendorf opposes N, and Sodcn accepts X alone, opposing Sod M and the
rest. Then Sodcn follows n vhl practically alone against the rest. Hort follows B absolutely
alone as far as I can make out, neglecting all the other hosts of evidence, and Tiscliendorf
alone (abandoning the idiosyncrasies of both B and N) is content to go with the majority.
Sodcn s note is quite incomprehensible. I have done my best to exhibit the place clearly
without his codices.
VAEIATIONS BETWEEN N AND B IN ST. JOHN. 339
John
ib. Kai Troiyo-ovo-iv o-ot X* sol (vide infra)
Kai aTTOta-ova-iv (re N C W 1 2** (19 ? 22 ? Sod 163 ?) Cijr
Kai a.Troi(rovcriv II 6W 1 * |
Kat ota-ovo-ii/ C 2 33 ( + cre t wft 0rf) arm syr hier (Chr)
KM aovo-iv Chr*** 2/3 (ex lat ?)
Kat OLTrayovcriv ae D rf (et duccnt te)
Kai oto-et ere A c ^.^ 8 [contra A Br ] syr pers aeth diatess et verss* 1
Kai aTTOtcrct ( ere) 348 Vld
KOI oio- ( ere) B rell pi. et X* [010-77 Lake, sed vult Sod + o-e] Sod 050
(curt tantuni) minn fere omn b ef g r aur gat foss vgg Tisch J
W-H $
il>. oo-a ou ^eXct? J 1 ?" sol (pendet db KM TTOI^O-OUO-IV o-ot ut supra)
OTTOV ov 6e\et<; B _pZwr ^ N* mwi/i ei r 8 r/7^ pl Ttsc7^ W-H & Sod ||
OTTOV a~v 0eAeis D* errore, OTTOV a-v ov 0eAfis D 2 e< "W Sod 050 ut ubi
tu non vis <? # pl t^ al
OTTOU ou ^eXcts (TV Sr
xxi. 20. Kat 7rio-Tpa</>ts a ff foss syr pesli hier diatess aeth slav
ovv
371 vid
Sc ^DX wwc 10 N* Sod 050 df 8 vg ires boh Caes Cyr Anast
et tit rec.
tantum BACII* et W 33 265 w scr * Sod 1089 b c e g aur gat vg
Tisch W-H Sod (et arm syr sin pers georg saW eTrea-rpe^e)
e/3/Vei/AC Se Sdh nnus
T I b. ( OLKoXovOoVVTO. OS X* ((tdd. OLKoXovOoVVTO., 11011 OS N")
et Kat \luibent os] boh* 1
W ff harl 1023 (habent ^ sed /: " et
qui recnbuerat," W os Kat avetreo-ev)
( Kat syr pers)
os Kai BD rell et (X)* Sod 050 minn omn vid
. ws x scr ) Tisch W-H Sod latt (seq. qui et) sah diatess et verss Orig
ib. Kat Xeyei airrto X i ff n Chr
Xeywv aimo sah (boh)
KM a avrw CDW 33 Sod 111 * d (et dixit illi)/(et dixerat ei ut
syr int ) syr hier sin aeth georg Cyr
qni dixit et foss slav
KM et-n-ev ABX rell et * Sod 050 minn b efr? 8 gat (sed : et
dixerat a c syr ini ) vg syr pesh diatess Orig Tisch W-H & Sod
qui dixit aur
Kat Xcyei arm
et Jesum interrogaverat pers (pergens etiam Domiuc)
llorncr does not record X* for irori)aov<nv <rot, hence his record for N* afterwards of
oaa. for oirov loses nearly all its meaning.
J and || See note f on p. 338.
TT Here right at the very close it is boh and not sah which agrees with N and W in
cancelling aKo\ov6owra. alone of all authorities ; abetted only by the fidus Achates ff,
bearing out all I have said of this Egyptian Latin MS. Apparently c with arab also lacked
this for they add it in the wrong place : " vidit ilium discipulum >sequentem quern
diligebat Jesus."
z 2
340 CODEX 13 AND ITS ALLIES.
John
xxi. 21. etTTfv TW irjo-ov KW f g r gat ?Y/ 5C sah boh georg slav diatess
Aeyet at-rco iv D gr \_sed d dicit ad ilim] Cf. S<7/i unnm TO> irja-ov T]fJL(j)v
Aeyet avTw 248 Evst 48 syr sw [wZe Sod]
Aeyet TW IT/O-OU B rell ct W* Sod 050 minn rell, latt pi. arm syr pesh pers
Tisch W-II Sod
Kat etTrej/ (ietJt, ^ iq
Om. 20/21 e Kvpte . .
ib. Kvpte X ^ 209 ? [>SW, 0/i Lake] \_De omiss. similibus vide ante]
Habcnt BD rell ct A\ T ^ Sod 050 minn omn rid ct verss omn (/cvpte /xou -s-y/r
diatess pers boh M<l )
-23 fin. ews epxo/^at (sine addit.} X* 1 [o 209] 22 138 2 ie >S o^ 178 N6
soli inter on.u /^ t ^ (Jg ft g V(f S y r gf^, S y r hier (mil ( - av) 6%r
Ti-SC/i d; ;S(9^
eoj; epx >^ai ( TI) vrpos ere I> r [.s/ ^ dum venio quid ad te]
eojs epx/ xat T6 "^P 09 o" 6 BCAX u/ic n ct N"W* Sod 5<) minn rell
ct W-II (ep^w/xat WM r/7/(7 e? veninm (7 r 8 ?y//y 7 ) ft dfffg (q r 8)
r?r r// syr pesh liier^ diatess boh (&&)OK ftOOK) ( -f tli rerss fl
Oriij Chr Nonn Cyr
donee ego venero tua quid refert pers instanter ( what l)nsiness is that
of thine )
ecus epxo/zcu * TI Trpos ere crv /JLOL a.KO\ov9ei C gat et 1 f/ E soli I ld
scd: ews epxoftai av rts crv (el) sfl/i (ffTK niJUl
et cf. ,, ,, crot rt o-ot sijr pcsh (*4-^ ]^0 >*-^)
(Confitsio in sah ex syr ?)
24. o KM /xaprupwF B"\V (r/f/A) CV/;- Oriff ??[/SW] IF-IZ"" 6 (fy. discipulus
ND re?/ e#
ib. /cat o ypai//as ravra BD soli et ir-J/ txt sah b d q (et qui
scripsit haec) ff (sed antea de me de his )
KCU o ypa^ojv TO.VTO. r (et qui scribit haec)
o KCU ypai/^as ravra X 1 Sod 050 (a pro o Sod, sed w Becrm.
& Greg] 4:fam 13 33 122** 2G5 348 G re c arm. acth slav (pers)
Cyr So^ [T7-H "fc ]
Kat ypai//a? TCLVTO. X*ACX ?//H u rf W* mitl ll^f f/ 8 i/r
^^ r^ (et scripsit haec) syr diatess boh Orig Chr Tisch
et quis scripsit haec ( KM ante oiSa/zei/)
et qui de eo scripsit e (habens de ihrn antea pro Trepi
; c/. a de ihu, ^,/f de me de his )
ib. Kat otSa/xev ort aX-r]8r)<; avrov t] /xapTDpta ecmv BC* et W (7/?r* T/SC/i IF-/T
,, ,, ,, .. ecmv avrov t] /xaprvpta D Erst 48 d anr sah boh Cyr
,, ,, ,, ,, avrov ecrrtv 77 fjiaprvpia 33 via
,, .. ,, >? fiapTvpia avrov aXriOrjs etrTiv pers ? (cf. boh G -)
( + 6 G) Kat oi8a/xev ort aXrjQrfi (oX^Oivrf 27) to-rtv 77 //aprvpta aurov NAC 3 X ?/>?C u
re omn ft ; n n
VARIATIONS BETWEEN K AND B IN ST. JOHN. 341
John
xxi. 25. Judicio et censura Tisch non scripsit vers. 25 N*, sed cf. ed. photo. Lake. Non
apparct dissensio. Inter literas vv. 20/24 et ver. 25 col. 4 non
interest.
Nihilominns inter fc$* (vel K") et B hoc versu 25 nil discrepat.
FINIS.
HdvTa 8o/a/Aaere TO KaXuv Kare^ere. 1 TheSS. V. 21.
One generation passeth aivay and another generation cometh . . . What
profit hath a man of all his labour ivhich he taketh under the sun ? Eccl. i. 4, 3.
Give instruction to a wise man and he will be yet wiser. Prov. ix. 9.
Whoso despiseth the Word shall be destroyed, but he that feareth the
Commandment shall be prosperous (bene i>yiaiWi LXX). Prov. xiii. 13.
How much better it is to get wisdom than gold. And to get understanding
is rather to be chosen than silver. Prov. xvi. 16.
Buy the truth and sell it not ; also wisdom and instruction and under
standing. Prov. xxiii. 23.
The man that ivandereth out of the way of understanding shall remain in
the congregation of the dead. Prov. xxi. 16.
843
POSTSCRIPT.
Gleanings.
Like many another, when I began to make the list of the principal differences
between N and B, it is evident that I was trying to reproduce essential differences
and neglected many matters which, although of minor importance, should be
presented with the rest. I have therefore gone over the ground again and add
many other differences.
In doing so I have now again used Dr. Scrivener s careful collation of X,
published in 1804, and to my horror I found not only that Tischendorf had
omitted many interesting things in his N.T. notes as to the X readings, but that
von Soden had simply followed Tischendorf, and therefore that all or nearly all
the readings omitted by Tischendorf in his N.T. are also omitted by von Soden
in his, notwithstanding the fact that Soden sometimes produces other witnesses
for these things. I have checked all of Scrivener s additional readings with
Lake s photographic edition of fc$, and in but few cases is there anything to
modify.
Many important matters come to the fore of which we have been ignorant
hitherto. I regret that they are not incorporated in the main body of various
readings, but am only too glad not to have overlooked them altogether, and the
student is earnestly requested to note very specially what follows.
A careful inspection of these gleanings will show once more the strong
version leanings, and several instances of clear Coptic sympathy of eye or ear.
Since we can pick up such things in this long-forgotten field (which Tischendorf,
Homer and Soden have boarded up all round and closed to us) it only shows
that the matters dealt with elsewhere have their origin and source as we have
attributed them without the need of this confirmation, which is however not
without interest.
Matthew.
Matthew
i. 2. Scprim. K cum 346 [nonfam] c/\y l k q ry<f> boh nn " arm syrr [contra
AphrJ]
18. iv xv K etc.
X v iv B Or iff 1/2
tr/<rov 4 270
Xpt-vTov Sod - 53 ? [= 71 sed non Scr"] syr cu sin pers lat
21. O.VTOV prim. N* vid
23. -UUTOV K* rid
24. iaxrry0 ( o) X (ll. HOIl paw. o iw(rr]<j) B plur
344 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
N [}10)l Clt Ti Sod ] ao-repav pro acrrepa ev X* Of. VCT. 10
ao-repai/ X el v. 3G Tpixav. Saepe om. tf ev. 6/. ix. 34.
(!. yap N l)oh Ana et arm (Of. Chr on e* o-ov cum verss)
Habent B rell omn vid
10. aa-Tfpav XC
iii. 15. Trpos CUJTOV & plur, scd ~Bfam 13 [HOW 340] 372 avrw cww ?#
t iv. 1. >inro TOU ?rv(r tier rt]v cpT^ov XK 21 157 Sod 9i tam <t>* pers syr aeth Ath
(Om. V7TO TOV 7TKT 892)
t 2. >KCU recrcr. i/vras XD 892 ^ COpt (om. milDl aliq s a et S1jr CU ; recro-. VDKT.
KO.I T6CTO-. 7^/X. ^rs)
+ 12. >iwavr>7s ort TrapeSoOrj X (j;r0 ort tcoavv^s irap&oOr] Rc/l) \_Ncgl. N Tisch
& Sod~\ ort 7rapeSo$?7 iwaFr^s SA &0/i J
13. va^apa B*Z 33 A 0r/V/ 1/5, va^apa^ CPA, va^apeT B 2 LSF 6r/^7 1/5,
va^apeO KW rell plur et Oricj 3/5, vapaar *S orZ 7r
10. cr (TKOTL fc$ (rt/ 1 1 ev o-Korei), ev (TKorr) Sod^, fv (TKOTLO. B ^C.,
ej/ TV; o-Koreta D CUlll COpt, ev TT; crKOTta W, (ev (TKOTW Orif/ sem )
22. + cumov ^OS^ TO TrXotov N so1 (Of. l(tt ft sah syr CU -\-avrwv scd ra 8tKTva
pro TO TrAotov)
23. o lyo-ovs B [o;i 157] ^ s^ 20 k syr cu sah
ffabent X rell
24. tfrXOtv KG 33 al Sod*- Orig (copt)
B rell et latt et Ens
ib. /3ao-avot>; X*
il). Se/xovta^o/xevons ^*vid ^ confirm, viii. 28 Se/xovt^o/xevot, vii. 22, xi. 18
, xii. 24 Se^iovtwv, Xli. 28 Se/^ovta. 6/1 ?^/^
To this may perhaps be compared the repeated ev -
(in parabolis) of ^ for cv TrapafioXaLs. Of. also xix. 1
V. 13. aAa &/S N\V r , aXapr. D, aAas B* re/Z
20. TrXeov KW /. pam. ct P^r aliq , -n-Xrjova L, TrAetov B re
32. o aTroXcXv/xei/r/v ya/Ar/o-as B 80 a/.
o? av (/. eai ) aTroA. ya/JLrjcrr] (vel -o-ei)
33. t(f>LopK7)(rei<; N
3G. rpt^av K*ELW <-//. pauc., T p<-x a
39. avTLa-raO-fjvai K, avricrTyvai T$ plltr et Ptol Dial OritJ E llS
11 40. TOVTW N 892 &0A (Zrt/^ //<7 illi^ro ei)
avT<a B reZZ o/wn et s(th [male Soden~\. Latt pl ei
f Taking these together 892 bears out its character as a very important witness. See
again at v. 40. Some curious things develop, for X corrector sometimes brings N back to
892 (see xii. 3G Sucrovjiy).
J This is the only clue to K s reading. Surely he had under his eye the Coptic, and
glancing from Coptic to Greek he got on before irapeSoO^ somehow. If we enquire ivhich
Coptic we will find the clue at v. 40 (see beyond) where N agrees with boh and not sah
[although Sodcn confuses things by quoting sah ] and Tischendorf omits 60/1.
|[ Why should Sodcn quote sah for this ? But one MS is extant in Horncr and it
reads [epo]c| against the definite JJL^^l olboh.
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 3-45
Matt.
ib fin. TO ifjiaTLov -\-a-ov X 33 al 10 et Sod S3 ~ l (sah boh} syr arm aeth
Abeat a-ov in B rell
vi. 1. Trpoo-exere Se NLZ al. ff l et verss v \ 7rpo<rex (~^ f ) B j!?/zr et
ib. ev oupavois NI) al. aliq, fv rots oupavois B /y/iW
2. Troirja-Lrr N* ? (j
4. ?; crou c\er}/j.ocrvvT) r) ^33
77 eAer^oo-wr; <rov r/ D Sod 1341
r} arov e\fr]fj.ocrvvr) A
r; r; eXfr)fj.o<rvvr] aov 372
?7 o-ou 77 eXcrj/Mocruvr) B /??wr [?rmw< TV t& /So<? rfe B. B it
6 nCjOC iH COY H 6A6HMOCYNH.
5. KOLI OTO.V irpoa-evxr) OVK K vill ct Ctl. S6(l X* TTpocrc^T/cr UK (vide ver. 6)
Kai orav Trpocrevx r)o 0e OVK BZ (il.pauc. verss. De rell vi le Scriv. Tisch Lake
G. Trpoarcvxw N*? [_non visibile in ed. Lake]
10. eAtfara) NDWa?., eX^TO) B/;/wr
15. o Trarrjp vp.iv a<f>r)(T(t. fcs 301
pater remittet vobis c t/ID efc. 6/. syr Cf. sah
pater dimittet vobis /
o TraTrjp vfj.d)v a<f>ri(
24. ei yap NLN /Sfarf 257 1444 [Negl. TiscJi] f
17 yap B re/Z
vii. 22. f^f/3a\\op.(v N
B
24. TOVTOI-S B*2*J aZ 4 a ff L k mgoth boh n syr hier Cypr al.
Habent K plur et sah^ 3 - ct eraph - ert^eyAXe eTe ft<M fte ( my words
which are these )
25. Trpoo-tTreo-ev N* SO/. [iV^/. T /ScA xS w/]
Trpoo-tTreo-av BCEXZA ?. 892 6V//" Chr Dam
Trpoo-CTTCcrov KLMSUVII rt/. pi
Trpo<rei(0\f/av 3 (diq EllS, Trpoo-eppr/^av 2 Sod 050 ttliq,
Lochmann prob.
28. ^7rAr/TTovro ^ I S LU , e&TrXrjo-o-ovro B />/
V iii. 3. tKaOepio-drj B rt//!?, fKaOapio-Orj
15. Kat eyepOrj oiyxovi ( KUI ante SirjK.} K* SIC. [Negl. Tisch So d~\
KCU rjytpOr) /cat Str^Kovet B /W/
f C/. Luke xvi. 13 where N does the same thing, writing < pro rj prim.
I This is how sah and some 6o7i express it. These things cannot be chance places by
N*. Sah and boh* say " she rose, she ministered," some boh " and she rose, she ministered."
These boh agree with S*.
346 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
viii. 28. eXOovrw avruv N* arm, eXOovros avrov BCK b nu nn aliq
fXQovTt avT(D Rell pi
| ib. yaapr/vwv ^, yaftapr/vwi BC ftL, yepao-r/vuv lat snh
yfpyfcrr/i wv & e plur et Ol if/
ix. 5. a<j)ioi Tai ND, a<ievTai EN Sod eo l(ttt p \ afawrai CE f(L
18. -on ND3 33 892 niinn*"* sijr arm aeth Bas Chr
Habent B plur [Male Sod de sah boh, linbcnt xe]
20. ai/zapooixra N, at/Jiopovcra L ^XW., aifjioppovaa K pdltC .,
a(.fj.oppoov<ra B j?7w
34. ev N (?// sold, sappp) cum W (T/. ii. 2 [,.Y0 etf. 7Yw/i Sod ]
Habent B /<?//
J x. 1, 2, 5. t /3 pro Sw&tKa ND rf * [Mw crt. 2Vsc/i ,^7]
3. /3ap^oAo/xeos 5-s [iVon c/#. Tisch Sod"]
13. eX^aru KCL"\V ft?. 7i^ ; eX^erw B pllir et Sod 050 ; curc\6eT<a aliq ;
ecrre D ^7, (/. ?/r ; ow. 99 b scr
|| 21. aSeX<pos a8eX<^os (^ro -^09 -c^ov) K [o/? r//. YVsr/i Sod ]
1[ 39. o ei pojj/ TTJV ij/vxyv avrov a-oXecrat at Tryi/ xai X* [^Von CY. T/Sf/i Sod~]
tfxi. 1. i/3 K ^ t ^m boh utsoltt. \_Non cit. Ti?ch Sod~\
H Xli. 34. ywTjfJia e^iSvwv i 1 }* 5 " 1 via [J\"ow f/f. Tisch Sod ]
40. rpts ter, r s^>?wp7 K [.V^/i r #.
f For the zeta in X o6s. sah 11 T^p^^HftOC, sa/i"
J I mention it because this is how the boliairic writes in all three verses, hut not sail
which has it in full.
Similarly 1} A.pOO^\OJUlEOC is boliairic, XOT sahidic. Surely Messieurs les
critiques will he willing at last to concede the point as to N having had boh under his eyes
with all this cumulative evidence hefore them, which they have not seen before, because
these peculiarities of N are not in the text-books. See p. 17 at x. 11 14, for further definite
Coptic sympathy in N in close proximity to the above. Thus also does N also write
frequently Segovia for Sai^ovia. which is both Latin and Coptic.
I! Curiously enough the sah boh ending for both words is -COIt
Tf Here again the boliairic (and not the sahidic) gives us the clue to this omission, not
mentioned by Tisch or Sodcn. Turn up Horncr s page 78 of the Bohairic Gospels. Not
only do the clauses from verses 38 to 41 all begin with cj H, but in this very verse 39
6o// I! loses the whole of the second clause EqET^KOC 4>H EOff A.T<M<O
ffTECj^T^ H from homoioteleuton as Horncr says. Further, the per&ian explains a
possible omission in an Old Greek text here from homoioteleuton, as it turns the order:
Quicunqtie animam suam proptcr me perdidcrit, " illam invcniet." Thus tuptav there comes
last, and airo\(cras first, vfhich would account for S s Greek omission from ajroAecras . . .
airoAeaas.
ft Again with boh, as against sah in full.
JJ All other Greeks appear to have yiVfrmaTo. ^x^ vwv - The Latins and Cypr say
progenies, including h, and k (progeniens) [non liquet Tert], but d and Ambrose have
gcneratio. Cf. syr : re*J-. But N prima manus certainly had the versions ringing in his
ears, for he wrote ytwii/j.a distinctly in the middle of a line, even if he himself added the
ra which appears above the line, but this is doubtful.
Of course this proves nothing, but in the light of all the rest, while boh uses f four
times, it seems simply to show that N s eye was passing backwards and forwards between
the Greek and the Coptic, and finally he was influenced to write a r in the fourth and last
place.
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 347
Matt.
xiii. 1. c/c TTJS oiKtas N*Z 33892 syi - cu p69h pers diatess Oriy 1 /2 C%r Tisch M
(de domo cfhqlvg Orig ini )
airo TT;? O6aas C joZwr "W rf A, e/ 8 a clorno
T>? S ot/ctas (-CK vel aTro) B $W* 50 1 7 124 &,d**t 183 1131 via 0^ j^ W _ HM
SwP*
1 11. -co;? NCZ #0d" niD<iae / 1 k boh om " aeth Eus Chr (cf. TerV)
Habet B rell omn sah oma syr pers latt yl
1C. -v^v sec. B: G 252 Sod 10M 1216 a b c/ 2 ^ (7 Chr" Hil
Habent tf re// omn et D 6 o^ 050 //i ^ 2 h & V 9 s U rr & verss ffeges Orifj Iren
23. p . . f . . A . . XetVXboh
CKO.TOV . . cr]KOvra . . rpiaKovra plen, B pllir ft sail
52. o/Aota (pro o/xoios) X* Fol (test. B G} soli v id. \_8iletSod. Non
citat K Tisch^ TiiL ]
XIV. 1. ~^
TCO KtttpW
f 19. e . .
7TVT . .
231 892 ,SM 190 1266 3017 /! syy f j boh omn
sa/i" mn Ens
o irjtravs 24") ^rf 122 2 1225 ^S/ 47 [Xegl . Tiscll]
aurot? o to- C lonye plur f arm aeth
f\a\7](Tfv o ur avrots B ft K ft 131 ? 280
lesus locutus est cis rt 1 1 r// syr pesh (sin) (pers)
36. eo-wtfr/o-av X 1)9 229 8D2 c scr (7Ar (t/. rsrss)
B re// Sod j0 et "W (8ie\a>$77crav)
t Again X is with boJi """, against sah"~- n and the other versions.
J Here X is again with the bohairic method. In verse 8 (as in xii. 40) N only has ^
writing fica-rov and |7JKo^To in full.
I mention this as it is impossible to see a trace of this in the photographic edition
of N, and critics would pass it over as Tisch has not printed this N* reading in his N.T.
Yet it has interest. Sod 10 (test. Beermann < Greg) actually has it also, although Sodcn
is silent. It is a curious error, as if oyuoio were to agree with the Latin scriba (the word
having a feminine appearance) instead of O/J.QWS with yp3./j.u.arfvs. In the Latin itself similis
could not have induced o^oio.
|| This appears merely to be an error. It is corrected by and o superimposed. But
no one mentions it, so that if a witness appears with this order it would not be connected
with X as it should be.
^f D does not join X here as at xiii. 23. X and boh seem to be alone in xiv. 19, and X
does not do it at xiv. 17 where boh does, but here in verse 19 exigencies of space influenced
X to follow the boJiairic method (which doubtless he saw before his eyes) for e is squeezed
into the end of line 22, and ft into the end of line 23 (col. 1 fol. 9 recto). The occurrence of
j~ at xv. 32 is already mentioned on p. 27 note.
ft Observe the complete agreement with sah bolt as against the rest.
348 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
| XV. 17. e*/3aAAeT N 244
B rell
| xvi. 10. (pro TTTO) X boh
xvii. 4. 7;Aaa /J.LULV NCDKLAII ?.
/xtav r/Xeia B re?/
11. -fort (ante ^Aeias) X Sod 351 soli cum copt [non syr~\
xviii. 1C. Suo ?; rptwv fjLapnpwv ^ /SW 050 157 aliq pane. latt pl syr peshptrs arm ?
Tert Hipp Oriy Cyr
Svo Kat rpiwv /xapruptov rte// S?/r CM SWl
ouo ?? rptwv L 124 /S 0d 167 1216 1444 Z>07i Srt/i
/cat rpcwv 28 (C/. sz/r < sm ae/A) Cf. 2 Cor. xiii. 2
Suo fiapTvpwv i] TpicDf
D 435 rf diatets
18. oo- . . SeSe/wov . . ocr ( - Kai) N* via [^VflW erf. Tisch Sod]
t prim. 4 ^7rs^ (!0. SeSe/xei/ov 251 ^i S^ 60 aeAfe ; o . . o |?ers s?//- sin
pesh, sed nulli om. KM
oo-a . . SeSe/xei/a . . Kat ocra B rell
( opro ova secund. Sod~ i3 [" vielleicht von Sinai "] )
Cf. Or/ff llb oi;8evos TCUV ev oupavw avoA^ovros TOU Se87y/coros . . ws SeSe/xevov TOV
TOLOVTOV ev TW
Cf. Orig 13 o pro oo-a (cit. Matthcwi) ; 6/. 4 ^sif GO. Cf. Chr oo-a 8 lav
X codd Mosc 6 - 2 -^- r >-f, et SeSe/wov Chr 6 - - 9 v- f et y- SeSe/xcvov et
Evst GO.
30. aTrooT? (2?ro aTroSw) N* \_Negl. Tisch Sod ]
f This may be the usual itacism, of which many are not noticed. Here it might have
an active sense. Cf. pers : "per infcriora exit et in terrain cadit."
Cf. ord. sah boh (KJ3a\\. us TOV cuptSpcava.
Matthaei is careful enough to mention it for n (244). Scrivener records no codices for
it. It is therefore a rare itacism at this place. But as X has Sajjuoi/j^Wt (for -rai) in
verse 22 fin, we can consider it an itacism in verse 17. Observe also rreSiajv /ecu ywtKinv
verse 38 for nai^nav /cai yvvauuav.
J That N does this only occasionally (he does not do it at xv. 36 where D has it) seems
to show that his eye merely caught it occasionally from boh. Cf. a\\a ver. 17 X alone with
sah boh at that particular place. And cf. ver. 21 J<T \ff X*B* alone with boh [non sah].
Pure coptic [non syr hoc loco"], and I missed this in my list, page 30. It is an
absolute confirmation that X saw the 5CG in coptic and voluntarily or insensibly wrote
in OTI. B does not join although very close to X for many previous and succeeding verses,
and immediately after in this verse for Trpurov, and in verse 13 for itaavov XB alone, and
thrice verse 20 o\iyoinvTia.v (pro aTrio-riar), nerafla. (pro ,uTa/3rj0i) and tvdev (pro evTfv6ev),
and in the omission of all verse 21, and in ffva-rpftp. (pro avacrrpftp.) verse 22.
| i This again shows a deep acquaintance with version methods and free Patristic
quotations (see xxiv. 14). Scrivener alone reproduces Tischendorf s original notes on the
passage. Scholz brings in Evst GO, a close relation of Evan 157.
t Cf. Sot for 8(o elsewhere by X or B. Probably airoSoirj the optative is intended. I
have not seen this noticed before as bearing on change of mood as opposed to simple
itacismic change. See Mark iv. 29, v. 43, viii. 37, ix. 30, xiv. 10, 11, John xiii. 2 and pages
92 and 349 of Part I. of this essay.
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 349
Matt.
| xviii. 31. 01 8e eA&nre? N (nec mutav. correctors*) \_Negl. omnino Tisch Sod, etiam
Homer }
K<U eA0on-s B rell omn vid (KM a^Xdovr^ Sod 50 fam 13 348 2^ Sod 11 9 )
KM ^R. WurzJ. gfl^omn Jfl/^res
KM eA$ojT? c h gat
xix. 24. to-A0tv (pr. loco} K plur et W 892 boh syr* arm Orig 2/3 (et Gels} Eus
Chr AVI i
SteAtfetv BDGSVXr al. Sod 050 it vg syr cu (sah) Orig 1/3
Dam Hil Arnob
28. t/3 bis K (sec and D gr ) ut boh passim [_non sah~\
xx. 14/?/z. wo- Kttt o-u X (nec mutav. correct ores ) \_Non cit. Tisch /SW]
wo- KM v/j-tv pers
wo- KM o-ot B rell et verss
17. t/3 X et D sr cm 0A (passim)
19. TT; rptrr; ^/xepa ( /cat quart.} K* soZ cum pers [non cit. Sod~\
30. o (/>/-0 ort y?Ye to 1 ) X* [_non cit. Tisch Sod]
(Add 6 ante ^ Sod 331 1132 )
Cf. pers inl " cum audirent Cliristnm trausire " (contra syr
31. The TroXXco yu.oAA.ov of ^ (already noticed 0:1 p. 39) for /Miov of all others
(TrAeov U) is curiously related to pers which amplifies here and
for ot Se /Ltetoi/ eKpaav Ae yovres has " illi intent ius clamabant et
vocem suam (in) altum efferebant ^ et dicebant."
I mention it again since not only jmt before at xx. 30 this o by N* for on
really corresponds to pers (X a/covo-avrts o to- Trapayet, ^wscura audirent Christum
transire), but immediately afterwards at :
31 fin. there is some obscure relation to pers. X as reported by Scrivener has :
" Ke cAe?7o-ov ^as vv 8dS (at ve etiam ante C a correction)," but he
says nothing of the omission of 60.8 by N*. In Lake s photo
graph nothing can be made of vv or ve for the first hand, but
AAA is plainly by a much later hand and would appear not to
have stood there originally at all. Now pern suppresses Dai\d
and has : " Domine noster super nos misericordiam aye"
These three marks of some occult sympathy between X* and pers alone of
all documents seem to be worth noticing so that we may watch for similar things
elsewhere.
t I cannot find this 8e in the other Greeks or the versions ; pers alone has e \6ovrfs ow ;
all the others have KO.I. But it is all the more reason that the readiug should be recorded
for X and not put aside in the garret of textual readings. We may need it some day,
and all the text books are silent 1
J Tisch notes this, but suggests that X a or even X pic * may have inserted the <ccu. It
does not look like it. Per? appears to be without it (although syr cu sin have it) for the
2)crs iat has to supply vcro.
|| Scrivener says add n X c forsan etiam vctustiores, but the addition looks com
paratively recent.
^f Cf. tjSjTjcrej Luc xviii. 33.
350 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
xx. 34. There is even another curious sub-relation here between N* and pers. Above
in the quotation of verse 31 it will be noticed that pers says
" rocem warn (in the singular) pfferebant (in the plural) " as if
the two blind men used one blended cry. In verse 34 K*
reports the cure thus : o-TrXay^i tcr^et? Se 6 iTyo-ovs r^aro TWV
6<j)9aX/jiu>v avrov instead of arrwv. It may be all the purest
coincidence, but it takes us back into an interesting if very
foggy region of high antiquity, for the parallels in Mark x.
and Luke xviii. only speak of one blind man. It is equally
clear that X knew all about this, for his TroAAco fj.aX.Xov in
verse 31 is the exact text of Mark x. 48 and of Luke xviii. 39.
Even Sod 050 comes to the rescue here and suppresses avroiv altogether,
having merely ijij/aro TWV 6/jLfj.aTwv tantum.
1 xxi. 1. /? (pro Suo) K \_non D] cum l>oli \_non sah~\ \_Noa cif. Tiscli Sod]
24. KM eyto (pro Ka-yw) i/.s N (Cf. vcrss). 33 ally in sec. loco ; 004 in primo
loco [Male Sod de G04 bis]
% 28. TeKKx/3 N et loll [nan salt, non l> r , om. duos d]
30. erepw (pro Seurepw) N* (tl. mult contra B al.
^ ib. o&e airoKpiOcis enrev ^ so1 [negL Sod]
\ 31. (K TWV /3 N [non D] cinn boh [non cit. Tiscli Sod]
ib. [o Trporros] X loilf/e plur sail 4/8. o ro-repos B 2 re sail 4/8, o Serrcpos
4 Ephr, o eo-xaros D Sod 050 fain 13 G04 boh *yr sin it Hipp ?
ib. -cm X* \_Halet Ti scfi, neyl. Soil] 248 [np /l. Sod] Sod l043llls f" [ncgl.
Sod] et pers ?
34. /cat (i el tra) A.a/3ov . . (pro XafSfiv) N* (corre.r/t ip*e) Sol. N [X?yl. Tisch
Sod] scd cf. sijrr ira. Xaft . . .
(43. -on KB* [myl. NB Tiscli & Sod] ,SW 050 28 118 2r e 892 y scr r// 10
/W 178 a" 457 j / 4 ..u s Mtrfess ? ArnoV)
xxii. 23. +KCH //?/7. K .//r sin et 7//>r KC dintes* [non ni. pi>xh hier^] aeth arab,
+ 8e sail 1/2 b/>h mu \_neijL sak boh Soden"]
f The only trace of the origin of this is in per s which has waauTus tnrev enrev KO.I eyca
Kvpit pov. If the basic text was thus the omission in X is explained.
* Thus again N is with boh in these matters (as above xix. 28, xx. 17 and previously
and below). Here D does not do it.
Although SB* agree here I mention this, as Tiscliendorf is silent, and though Soden
mentions it, quoting Sud a: and others, he utterly ignores K and B, simply because
Tischendorf forgot to put it in his N.T. But Gregory has already supplied it in his
Emcndanda, although there he wrongly quotes " Cop." Only one MS boli^ omits and that
apparently by a corrector. Ilorncr in the sail volume also neglects the omission of SB.
It really belongs among the differences between N and B, because although it is added in
B by a very early hand (by the diorthota?) in N it has never been added by any corrector.
The omission is important as to the basic Greek text because it is against both the Syriac
and the Coptic and the Latin method here. All these versions are agreed here for on.
Noticeable however is it that both translations of the arable diatcssaron by Hill and Hogg
do not express on.
i How is it, if the Latins are so closely connected with the diatessaron as is supposed,
that thev none of them exhibit a trace of this KCU init. ?
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 351
Matt.
xxiii. 25. K (pro KM sec. et tert.} K (scd etlam vTroxptre vv. 25 27 29)
2G, 27, 28. Kf (pro KOI) N
f xxiv. 14. ets oXr;v TT/V oLKovfj-fvrjv R (nee mutav. corr.) cum ehrr 2 f*.* Cypr \_Negl.
Tisch Sod]
cv o\r) Tfj oiKovfjifvr] B rell (jr omn vid. (tvfum 1)
24. t^evSoxpio-Toi N* (r/. sff/i ftfTigertxpiCTOC fmcnrx)
31. 8 (/?r0 reo-o-upwv) ^s,,Mi,i
3k e ws (-av) K Soil 1363 [noil cit. Tisch ] j ^ p ^ 7 22 i/225
O>S OU 157 3
37. if] Trapovo-ia TOV avov (-TOV VLO.V) X* \_^Yon cit. Tisch Sod]
48. fv rrj KapBia tavrov K <S92 (lieffL Sod 892)
XXV. 1. eainxoi/ BDL Sod 050 124 Sod yjl
avrwv N pluf
36y?/i. TTpo; e/xe (^/ <> Trpo; /xe) ^s
xxvi. 14, i/3 (/jro SwSeKtt) X ^ D < .// io/i f so?e^ [cow^m sA] [no/i cit. Tisch Sod]
15. X (^;ro TptaKovra) XD e^ dcum boh utsolet [contra sali\ [cit. Tisch, non Sod]
ib. Kayo) Ji /.
Kai eyw ^ j7//r
| 2G. e8i8ou (pro SOLS) K* (</. ferf m-)
47. t)8 (pv ScoSeKa) ND^ c^;w Jo/ ?rf ,so/rf [non cit Tisch Sod]
f This seems to have been missed by everybody. Yet it is a very beautiful instance,
not this time necessarily of versions ringing in N s ears, but of the way the matter was
understood of the Fathers. The only MS. support for N I believe to be the Latin (Irish-
African) MSS h r r 2 p* which have per totum (totam r) orbem, and c Cypr which are both
extant here confirming it, c having per totum orbem terrarum and Cypr : per totum orbcm
tcrrae.
HiP lh joins this small Graeco-Latin group with : Ac turn per omnes orbis paries. . .
Evangelii veritas pracdicabitnr, but all the lest go with the usual Greek. It is quite clear
then that all I have said of the working of X s mind (or of that of his forerunner) stands
out definitely here, and in a place not considered by the critics, for Wordsworth <& White
are silent as to c Cypr in their Vulgate, Homer is silent in sah, Soden is quite unaware of
it, and Tischcndorf did not record it in his vmth edition, nor did Gregory pick it up in his
Emendanda. The important thing to be remembered is (1) the continuous clinging of X to
the e text, which Latin-African text must have had currency in Egypt, and (2) the
homogeneity of this said text with that of Ireland, amply and only confirmed here by all
the chief representatives /t r ? /a (a does not have it, and it is corrected out of the Irish
Vulgates.)
I This is probably a first-hand correction to Sous although Scrivener reports the Sovs
as of second hand. See the photograph. As the KCU following finds no place in the
original text of X, which it would have done if he had been completing the usual Greek
text "eStSou TOIS /ua07jTais /cai flirty," we are face to face, I think, with a relic of this
Egyptian revision in the process of its making (from marginal annotations on the parent
copy). For the reading Sous and KO.I scq. stands the group XBDLZ 1 13 33 G04 boh,
Soden adds Sod " MI <H3. Sah has no copulas: " Aa/3ev o i7j<rous aprov, fu\oyi)fffv avro,
(K\aff(v (avro), f8a<i> rots ^aftyrau, \tytav," whereas boh, equating the above Graeco-
Egyptian group, has f\a/3ev aprov o njaour, /cai tv Aoyr) ff as avro tK\aafv (auro) KCU, Sous rots
/uafh/Tcus, ftirev.
352 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matt.
xxvi. 60y?. /? (pro Svo) X [non D] cum boh ut sold [cit Tisch, non /Sod ]
61. eiTrav X (sic ver GG cwwz 33, non B 70m 7m)
G5. Correct page 52 to read as follows (second entry ver. G5) :
| KUI Aeyet tSe N Sl/r^ fh t8e ( KCU Aeyei) /WS
KO.I Aeyet syr s/;i (7Vtf cu) /tier
Aeyu.1 N l BC 2 DLZ0 f /W 2 83 604 892 0/vVy Chr Cijr
Aeywv on AC*rAII unc* al.fere omn et AY sah boh
% xxvii. 3, 9. X (j>/
11. o (ante ^ye/xiov) N r/. ?c^, scd halent B r?7/ ^6r/7c lolt
6*//;. o 7/yc/xwi ~\Y [e///. <S o^] Sod 050 *yr sin liter
Pilatus (pro praeses) r yat (neijL Sod (jaf)
|| 21. a-o ran ft (pro a-o TWF 8ro) ^ [//o/i D] cum boh sol vid \_Xeyl. Tisch Sod]
If 23. Trepto-o-o) ^*s i|.i..e [non cit. Tisch Sod]
B /"^/7.
xxviii. 14. 7roM ? o-ft)/xi/ N*E*FGHM rf AYfi^ al mult.
Sod et Orig Ui C
Marie.
Mark
ffi. 13. M (pro reo-o-epa/corra) XDAY cum boh ut solct [contra sah ] [Hobrt Tisch,
silet Sod]
21. ei-^vs XL 1 28 33 2 re G04 Laura A 104 Paris 97 Or/*/ 1/2 ,
evOvs ev 892 > Om. s>/r sin
t-6cw9 ~B ph/r Oriff 1/2 (er^ews ev CG al.panc.}
After this K and B agree almost uniformly for ev6vs throughout ngainst
t Sodcn neglects the definite i5e of X, as I had done, owing to Tisch not being perfectly
clear.
J See in verse 5 (p. 52) X adds A there. Boh does not. Boh has merely ffft IA.T
" the silver (pieces)," but its expression in verses 3 and 9 of Jt^ l^s ffP<VT sounds very
similar and may have misled X.
It is instructive to see how suddenly W and Sod M and such major documents will
go with syr sin. Here (X) and B and the rest are sure for o Tjyffj.oif. Why then should W
and Sod 030 flock to syr sin ? The real base is hopelessly scattered among a hundred of our
documents.
j| This is quite an exceptional place to use a numeral, and awkward in Greek : " TJVO
6(\eT( OTTO row ft aTroAinroj v/j.iv ; " as X has it, [D d carefully avoid here], but in boh .&.
comes at the end and does no harm : XE ftllJL eTGTerfO ffAc.yq ftTA,X<*.q
rtLOTeit e&O?\ cbeft n<M& (or ni&)-" It seems quite evident that this
numeral business on the part of X must have to do with the bohairic. The sahidic con
sistently avoids it ; here also %vhile having the same order as boh against Greek order.
^f I think I can clinch the argument of definite Coptic sympathy used in the previous
note within two verses, for here in ver. 23, a place not cited by Tischcndorf, Soden, or
anyone, we have a very definite irepiffffw by X*. The Coptic is ffP^OIfO without any s,
which is present both in Greek trepina-ws, and in Latin magis. Enough said.
tf See note t on p. 353.
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 353
Mark
i. 23. ev sec. X* ? \_non ed. Tisch N, sed cf. Tisch not. et ed. photot. Lake ]
24. n rjfuv xai <rv B* vel forsan 2 AFA^A e W3 213 ,SW 551 1444
croc X lonye plur et minn rell omn
f ii. 3. A (pro rto-o-apwvji/i.") K [/ion DW] cum boh ut solet [Notat Tisch, non Sod~\
4, 9, 11. KpO.fto.KTOV X
1 11. >eyetpe o-ot Xeyw X (nee mutuverunt corr.) [non cit. Tisch Sod }
o-ot Xcyw eyctpe B rell fere omn (<rv Xeyw eyctpe Sod 050 ) pers bohsyr[hiat
sill] lat
scd o-ot Xey w eyetpe omniiio Paris 97 \
-o-ot Xey W W 40 4(! Gl 202* y scr /SW 1443 bee \ Hiat . Syr
sin
tyctpe r 2 [Arti* //:] sah 1/2 [nf7?. /S c^/]
1C. ort 7;o-^tcv XD gr L 892 aeth Tisch Sod (quia manducabat c).
ort
ae sc o qua mana .
B 33 2 pe (Paris 97 ) ftoA sA PF-^ (quia manducat \ hia . Sy
OTl
QVTOV ea-Oiovra (A) rell plur ft A cum 8 (eum mauducanteni) ( A 604
aurov fJ.fTa T(av reX. Kat a/xapr. etrOiovTa Cf. Paris 9 (cf. ord. ff%)
OTL //.era TWV reXcuvwv eo-$iei -\-Kai TTIVCI )
quia manducaret j7\ ? //! vij
eo"$iovTa Sod 1132 * b 0M. daUS. tSovTes . . . a//,apTwXa)v AY C?</H ^
25. Xeyct NCLW/am 13 28 33 G04 892 Laura* 104 SodP b f g l il q
T T<i Vg ^ SIJT ^
B plur et Paris 97 et boh fl diserte
D gr Sod (cf. pers)
Xeyet a d
iii. 5. TT/S KapSt avrwv & sic (as inter col umnas per d.} Ncc add. correctores.
TT/S /capSias avrwv B rfi// (s/ TCOV KapStwv tturwv 247 Sod 1 * 43 tf ffi (CUIH
diatess} et etoortua illoruin corda [negl. ff z Soden] )
14. t/3 (^;ro SwSc/ca) ^ f^ AYD f/ cum boh id solet [Negl. Tisch Sod]
15/1G. if$ (pro SwSeKa) N sul [Ow. clans. DAY Zo/t ci<w rell plur contra NBC*A
2 pe ^^unum (^ LttUFa* 104 ) ]
18. avSpatav N*
25. t] oiKta e/cetvT/ a-Trjvai. BL Paris 97 rt//y
,, ,, ,, .
KIT
!t*g ^
?^ 5
> (^) ^o//i boh
If OIKttt fKtlVr]
rj otKttt fKdvy A jpZwi 1
A, (TTaO f](TfTa<. vro 8w7/o-Tat a-raOr/vaL Sod 5311 , >/ oi/aa KfLvrj AY
t It will be noticed that this numeral substitution continues in Mark, but in the
second case only X goes with boh, DW abstaining where a case has to bo emphasised.
J A very pretty place (which I had missed) illustrating the value of that great
document Paris 97 . Evidently the basic text is involved. Soden quotes the omissions (not
however recording 40 46 Gl y cr with W) but Tisch is silent as to X in his N.T. (nor does
Gregory report X s unique order in Kmcndanda ) and therefore so far we have entirely
missed the bearing of N s changed order by comparison with the omissions cited. It is
most instructive. I commend it to the critics.
This should be added to the lists on p. 140 of Part I.
VOL. II. 2 A
354 CODEX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
^ f iii. 29. aXXa ero X os XADLA et AV 892 Sod loa 1083 1206 * 371 boh (omit claus. sah sol
cum syr sin ? [hiat Paris 97 ] )
aXX evokes B Tell
ib. eo-rai NDLA2 4 33 273 433 e scr Sod 351 s 362 z.vrf 48 z s " /^ft" 1 rw ? Cfypr 1/2
eo-rtv B re// rt AV /SM 050 & to/*" 1 (///) //<*/* ^ W 1/2
}iv. 2. > TroXXa ev Trapa/3oXais N s " (ttw mutdv. corr.} Sod 1 syr sin boh [no/i cit.
N Tisch Sod]
(.v Trapa/SoXats TroXXais D ^/ ^ S^/i (ev TroXXous Trapa/3oXais)
F Trapa/3oXais TroXXa B fW/ 1 1 f/ /S orf 050 , ,^Y/
f/. TroXXa AV 28 & C /, SllUfiJ. Xeywv (j^ O Kat eXeyev)
8. X . . . . p KDAV ,SW 050 (^/. / < G) d icum boh (ut solet) [silet Soden]
10. Iff (pro 8w8e*ca) ^ t?/m ifl/i (ut solef) [silent Tisch Sod]
(DAV Sod 050 latt om. SuSe/ca Aoc
15. ev ai Tois NCLA Paris 97 c 8 //oA 1 1 (ft^KTO ff) ^
r/?/ ?) 892
BAV/<w 1 13 28 IF-// [nilnif/] sah (g,pM ft
aTTO TT^S KapStas arrtov A / CICth
ev TUIS KapStais avrojv D ^O^/ 050 f/^r (/C/// pl ) </Of/i
in cordc eorutu syrr pcrs l>ohf mc - arm ? ct latt b ff </ l2 q r ijot al.
20. X . . | . . p NDAV >S or/ 050 ^ cum boh
36. vyo-civ /ACT cu Toi NI3 ^ / W f^ 8 \contra A gr ] /^ /a/^ r//.
?/o- av /ACT arrcov A gr mitui uliq (Cf. sah syr}
f]v fier avrov B rell phir (Om. r\v Vel ?;crav L)
scd : TU ovra /xT avrov Sod a /am 1 28 2 1 6 G04 arm
V. 2G. TO. Trap eaiTT^s NCKAII /.
ra earn?? ( Trap) DA\ r Sod 050 min)l nli<l it ViJ
TO. vTrap^ovra avrrjs $
ra Trap arrvys Bpllir (ra Trap avr^ minn" 1 " 1 Cf. S//r)
27. OTrt^ev N* l scr
fv B ?Y //
. 238
f This bohairic method (with sah absent here omitting the whole clause) should be
considered in connection with verse 27 where X alone of Greeks has the order of the
versions (sah boh syr acth) bringing eL<re\6cav in very early against the Latins and the
other Greeks.
I Cf. Matt. xiii. 3 for the order of X Sod :M boh syr sin. Sodcn quotes 5il and syr sin
but leaves out X and boh. The conjunction of these two here is again noteworthy,
especially as sah is different and goes with D. The " underlying Greek text" then of XBD
disappears here and we are left with surface indications. The omission of iro\\a by W 28
b c c represents a very old strain and might be basic, so that the changed order in X Sod iil
boh and syr sin may be caused by the introduction of TroAAa as much as by a sympathy
with the parallel in Matt. As regards D this place merits grave attention. We have
asked ourselves often how XBD are so much together. Is it after all a definite strain of
sah in D which is responsible ?
I avail myself of the opportunity of this small difference of spelling in X to call
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 355
Mark
v. 42. t/3 NOW Sod d et boh (ut solet)
fvi. G. +o ta (post 7rept7?yv) N (nee mutav. corr.} cum 28 [non W]/w 13
ReU oiini rid (praeter aeth
ft e [non d] <tf fo/* (<rf *0fe/)
7/8. efowtav TWV Trvev/xaTtov TWV aKa^aprcov Kai Trap^yyetXev airrois N SO/
(157) [HOW f#. TYsc/A /SW]
34. >o X Xov TroAvv KXS [>w 4>] >S o^5o (# ^ ^ 95 33 238? Paris 97 p scr /
40. Kara e/carov Kat Kara N N
Kara P Kai Kara irevTrjKorTa ) D sr
Kara P Kat Kara N ^ ^/ (per C et per L)
avSpes P Kat ava N "W
ava P Kat ava jsj &0(l 050
KAT^ p p ft ejU K<VTA ff ft 5oA (plural)
sed: rf^cye A.TCX) ft^T^lOT
Kara e/carov Kai Kara Trevr^Kovra B 21
ava ,, ,, ava ,, Rail
(Om. ova sec. 33 al. aliq ; f/. sah supra)
41. pr. /oco (TTCVTC rf 8i;o ^/e/?e N) et ft D d et Sod 050 boh
sec. loco TOUS ft ix$va<; KD d [Non Sod 050 ] boh
43. i/8 (p-o SwSeKa) NDW /S w/ 050 6? JoA
$ &7>. +8^0 (>?/e t^^uwv) Kfam 13 /// s// diatess \_Ne-gL ^ T / sc/i <Si?c/j
54. Kai e^cX^ovrwv ( avrwv) B* (suppl. ipse ?)
Kat e^eX^ovrwv aurwv {{ rell fere 011111 (Kat eXOovres avrwv 13 ?VC?.,
Kat e|eX^ovros avrov 20 50 [h-OS liegL Sod] CWll C ff q i r vg* * boh ?
syr sin et pers. (Cf. apud Matthaei Evst 49 TW Katpw tKeivw
e^eX^ovros TOV ir)<rov . . ., ft 252 mflTff. Kat e^eX^ovros TOV irjaov . .,
et Wetst ad Joe : " et eX^ovros ron tr/aov Evangelistaria.")
attention to more interesting matters. W alone of Greeks and Latins omits t\6ovcra.
Evan 238 \negl. Sod] omits otnffQfv with aeth.
Unfortunately syr sin is wanting or it would surely give us the explanation, for aeth
and pers act peculiarly. Syr pcsh and the diatess are agreed as to : venit in compression^
turbae a tergo ejus, having both eXOovaa and oiria-ftfv, but aeth omits oirurBev very definitely,
while expanding, thus : " venit et intravit in medium turbae." Pers on the other hand has
merely " mulier cum intentione summa surrcxit," continuing (ver. 28) most interestingly
" nam AUDIEKAT " " for she had heard " as against all others tKtyev yap, except diatess and
the arab version "nam PUTABAT" (cf. arm and one sah MS -{-in corde sua). The sahidic
follows all this to some extent by emphasising another thing. It writes: "She came
behind him, she touched his under -garment. For she had said even if I should touch only
his upper-garment . . ." Surely the want of syr sin s evidence is a great misfortune.
t This has been completely neglected as to N in our textbooks.
J N has been completely overlooked here. The conjunction of syr sin and diatess
without D or Sod 030 is to be noted, for syr sin deliberately goes after the language of
John vi. 13, which is what the diatessaron-maker pasted in here in part, following Jo. vi. 12,
after a composition cf Matthew and Mark, and D avoids this harmony.
2 A 2
356 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
Notat ad loc. Matthaei : UncU ergo interpolate sunt codices recensionis
scurrilis 1 13 28 33 G9 1 Ex Evangeliariis. Uncle interpolate sunt codices
Wetsteniani scholiis instructi 40 72? Ex Evangeliariis. Untie interpolate sunt
codices Wetsteniani 32 38 Gl et divimis Alexandrinus ? Ex Evangeliariis. Unde
interpolates est Syra Apostolis inspectantilus ex sclioliis Graecorum et ex versions-
Latina Vulgata consutal Ex Evangeliariis. Quid antem animadversionis ad
liunc versum dedit Griesbachius 1 Nihil. Callide !
This robber-critic s style is vivid enough, as we know, but there is truth in
his pithy remarks.
vi. 55. Kpa/3dKTOts X
vii. 2. rives (pro rtvas) N*
f il). KUL tSovres Ttves TWV fjLaO^rotv avrov N* (cf. W) \_Non Clt. Tisch Sod~]
,, Tiva? ,, B plur Sod 050 et minn
sed : ,, ,, TWV p.a6r)T<j)v avrov Tivas 2 1>e
ct : ,, ,, Ttves TWV /J.a6r)Twv avrov TWOS ^y*" 1 (ff % ^^
(cf. Merx ad loc. p. GG, etsi iynoralat testimonium X)
15. See page 8G, but make this correction. For ts avrov salt, reads e^O^Jt
enpUUJUlE- Cf. therefore the singular ETT avrov of X (instead
of cis U.VTOV} as to this Coptic enpUJJUie. Homer has not
noticed it for he quotes erroneously cts avrov NAB etc. not
differentiating between the CTT avrov of tf and et? avrov of
B rell.
24. cKct^e 8e B (rell CKCI^CV Sc) A late hand only in B adds v. [Om. W a I
c n i syr sin. ] Cf. Part I. as to evfKa in B before a consonant
in preference to
f This is a much more important place than appears at first sight and is absolutely
neglected in our textbooks, nves or r^as is omitted by syr sin pcrs and aetJi, that is to
say that rivas is omitted, leaving a possible nominative TIVZS (as XW) understood in the
introductory et viderunt.
As to the Coptics sail is interesting: </tf(JU JGi nTpE zrff<Vtf ( And in their
seeing or sah J " ttT&pO Vtt&.f) EgOGme rfrfeqUt^-eKTHC ( some of his
disciples ) thus practically justifying the Tires and -nz/as of W gr . Boh has
eg^rr o^ort nTerteqxi^eHTHC, but MI* for
has e.O7\ ^GffftEq ^c., emphasising the TII/CW, which ST/J- sni pen
actli omit. Here is syr sin (read to right): av-un [am. KO.I
as against pcsli (read to right): O]-wO
r C) |J v-AlO ^OOL*,-*!, continuing O^ r LZ|O as diatess and Latin, which sin omits
with some Greeks and b of the Latins. The question is whether " certain saw " or " they
saw certain," and it is more or less bound up with the absence of the final word +e^e^ a " TO
F1OI, etc., and Sod , -^KaTfyvuffav D, -\-viinpaverunt latt, +ct conquesti sunt syr pesh,
diatess (-ct). The absence of the final word in SABEGHLVXrA33 minn and 892
+minn So(l15 syr sin gotli aeth sail boh pcrs and the great Latin foundation text 6 in Mark
(against all other Latins) with S rather makes for N s ru/es as against -rivas of the rest.
Syr sin pers go behind b however, as b already has (the addition ?) TIVO.S (quosdam) not
present in syr sin and pcrs. It is really a wonderful place for N to teach us so much
by the difference of one little letter, but S (see photogr. edition) is as plain as can be as
to TIN EC, and leaves a space of J inch after aprov fin. Finally note that Tires in verse 1
is not expressed in syr any more than in verse 2.
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 357
Mark
ib. yOcXrjo-ev NA fam 13 2PO ff Sod 210 551 1222 1442 y scr Ori g, d et # pl voluit sah
et boh*
yOfXfv BD gr rell et c q volebat ut syr ft boh tere omn
vii. 30. OIKOV Carres N 33 Paris 97 aL ? ft Sod (test. B & G)
OLKOV avTrfi B pllir
Om. avrrjs DW/a 1 28 Sod 551 fi 457 b ff i n q r
33. TOVS Sa/cTvXovs KL 892 c i
8aKTu/\ovs tantum TV (Cy. S/i duo9 ft ECJTHH& , Sa/crvXov Sed CMm auroi;)
8a*crvXous avrou B rell omn et verss
(avrov TOVS SaKTvXow; Jl f/ Sod tAm ^ 7 1 * ?i# fO/;^)
35. Tfjvvyrjcrav J$D, Sf>;i/vy7jo-av AY Sod 050 (Stryvoty^craj/ a?. JXlttt.)
L /. perpauc. (8t7/voi^^o-av Kplur)
B (B ?) A 892
Verses 34 and 35 have been changed to some extent in the rewriting of B. See
photograph.
viii. 5, G. (pro cTrra) ND (W ?/* G, non 5) CM??Z Zo/i ut solet [Ner/l. Tisch Sod}
8. DW wow N
B reZZ
15. StereAAero 5<*
19. ^3 (pro SwSe/ca) ^D /S o^/ 050 [non W] Jo/* [wow e#. TiscA
s? [7rra^/wo ri . 19 20 ter X (row^m e WD 6<?<7 050
37. o avtfpojTTo? B 801 rw/ cum sah boh (Cf. syr) \_Negl. Tisch sah et boh ; cit
Sod sah, negl. boh~\
^ rell
is. 5. r (pro rpets) N et D rf (t?w JoA ut solet) \_Non TV >S<9rf 030 A
[J\ T ^7. rise A <& Sod ]
| G. a7re/cpt$?7 N [/>PC miltttV. C0ff~\ Orig Ui
BC*LA& r * [Incipit line loco *] 1 28 33 2^ G04 892 Paris 97
Sod All<1 , 1: rcsponderet Cf. boh (imperf.)
C 3 U*4> aL pane.
AD rell
TV eXaXet Sod 050 Cf. sah Kijr pers,
et : loqueretur a c ft , 2 n q, diceret bfilr r 2 ?// 7V/Y e//i, responderet A
Tnvertens pers sic habet rers : Et adhuc prae mctu concepto ac terrore in
sernione erat.
Trpos ffJif N
t Here again an " underlying Greek text " can hardly be involved since S and every
other Greek avoids 6, and only sah boh support B.
J Sodcn quotes 217 (= s ier ) and I38i (= c 1 ") for airoxpiBri. But s 1 " ends at viii. 14 and C KT
apparently does not read so, but AOATJ^T? (ex sil Scr).
358 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
fix. 34. SicXeyx^/crav N [Xegl. Tisch Sod] cum 6 od 133 "- et B* ?? et v scrcerte
B rell fid prueter Koil 1 -Sod 1 * 3 1131 \_non 118-200] 2 pe
004 StT^x^o-av, rf M ? [>/7rf 7V7/] 40 53 237 250 \_negL hos
Sod] SteXoytovTo cwtt Chnjs (tesfe Scholz, non ,y^r mosc - vU1 - Matthftei )
r scr , r/. c srr Act xviii. 10 StetXe;^)
Cf.latt.-alSetvgg disputavcrant, 7; disputabant
ft rf^" / <? disquirebant
c r vid tractavcmnt
/ conquirebant (Of. yoth andrunnun)
Salt and boh agree on the simple ft e~ffcyA.xe they were speakiog with
one another in the road . . .
The syriacs differ ; pesh = OOG1 Qj^Zj (path" 1 * = conteuderant) sin
= oocn v i ->x.u&vsa (sw Burkitt these were thinking, sw Merx sie batten iiberlegt,
s/M Lewis they had reasoned about, f/". pers int ratiocinati essent ) /. sv/r 7>r.
#0/7/7 interpreting the diatess* ]> has and they were silent because they had
considered that, ceasing there ( xxv. 3).
If 8ieXex#7?o-av or SteXeyx^crav is original Greek in Mark ix. 34 it is the only
occurrence in the Gospels of StaXeyo/xai, which occurs elsewhere ten times in Acts,
once Hebrews, once Jude. Otherwise SiaXoyio/x,at (as Mark ix. 33 where
"W/tfw 1 28 6WZ 1337 have however SteXe^^^re for StcXoyt^o-^e) is the rule in the
Gospels. Under these circumstances this passage should find a place in Part I.
p. 152 under Two or more Greek recensions in St. Mark."
35. rors lp KDAV d cum boh ut soM \_Ncgl. Ti*ch Sod ]
41. eav (pro av) N Sl>1 (os yap eav Troricrr), f<ed ver 42 Kat 05 av cr/cavSaXtcrr;)
45.
47. ^(txrtXtav K*^W0 /3ucrtXtav. 6y. +ts rr;v w / ? / Kat ets TT^V /SacrtXetav 124
Scrivener de T^V secund X. Habet ^ ets r-
x. 2. ot ^apto-atot KCXVXn rt?. /w/?y;^c. e Paris 97 /SW 5371
ot Se 0ap. W >SM 050 2? e >S ^ 1337 1468
<apto-atot (-ot) B^7^r * f/ G04 [contra 2 1>e ] rf 802
quidam Pharisaei c, cf. boh ; quidani tf\ cf. syr sin om. D 21 da ft Jcsa/r 1 (1/3)
7. a.v6pfmr<o~ (pro av^pwTros) N 9 " 1 [/^^ cit. Tisck So
This makes X read tre/cei/ TOVTOV KaraXt^t av$pco~ wv TOV Trarepa avrou, but
DM*X omit avrov, while AV actually substitutes e/cao-ros for av#pw7ros. There
would seem to be some curious relation between e/cao-ros of AA and avOpMTrwv of X
(which the correctors have not changed), although the Septuagint (Gen. ii. 24)
is verbatim with the ordinarv text av$pw7i-os. eVao-ros of AV has no relation to
f Sodcn prints as a variation for Sod 1337 8ie\ex6tl(rav but this agrees with the mass.
Perhaps it agrees with X ? There is also room in B for r by the first hand. Perhaps it
was not inked over by the second hand. At any rate \ " agrees with N alone as definitely
reported by Scrivener. See as to this MS in Part I. p. 452 on John vi. 42.
J I mention this, although I have not recorded where X and B go apart as to this as
a rule, because there is a good deal of diversify here as to the proper opening of the verse.
See Sodcn ; Tisch does not go into the matter beyond N.
i| This should have appeared on p. 93, as part of the pair of changed orders. The
other being f is TT\V yetwav $\T)QT}vai by N alone. It is my oversight.
f ZCx) end of col. 4 fo. 24 recto, CIAIAN top of col. 1 fo. 24 verso.
POSTSCRIPT (OLEANIXGS). 359
Latin or Coptic, here, but must be attribute;! to Sijriac, both vir and homo,
avtfpwTTos anl ai/r/p, being interchangeable for e/cao-Tos. Thus -taj] at J/atf.
xviii. 35 is given for /cao-ros : " tav /XT; u^re KarrTO? TCO aSeA^w avrov," but at
Matt. xix. 3, three verses beyond, it is the equivalent of avOpw-rrw : " ei eeoTii/
av6pwTr<D aTroXvo-at TTJV ywat/ca." So also as to r^\\ or lp^\i- See Schaaf,
Lexicon : " generaliter Homo, sed semper virilis ; intcrdum Qnidam, quisque."
Obs. Rom. vii. 3. So again as to ^.mS^anima, animus ; animatum , homo, vita.
" Cum affixis saepins valet ipsft, ipsa, ipsum." In the Hebrew too, t^N at Gen.
ii. 24 translated "therefore shall a man leave . . .," is often rendered as erao-ros.
Thus at Gen. x. 5 " evert/ one after his tongue," xlix. 28 " every one according to
his blessing." See also xi. 3, 7; xiii. 11; xv. 10 "and laid each piece one
against another" (or to meet its fellow ); xxxvii. 19 and xl. 5; xli. 11, 12
"each man," etc. etc.
Inversely we in the English A-V mi translate exao-ro? at Eph. vi. 8 "any
man," and at 1 Cor. vii. 2 (having some relation to the pass.ige at Mark x. 7)
we render e/ca<rros . . exao-rr; every man . . every woman : . . . eWc-ros TTJV
favrov ywauca e^erw, KOL e/cacm; rov iStov aVSpa e^eYw.
The R- V has here each man . . each woman.
x. 32. TOVS t/3 (pro TOVS SwSe/ca) KDW d et boh ut solet \_Negl. Tisch Sod~]
TOUS SwSeKa B plur et Sod 050 (sed TOUS Se/caSuo 2 ! e sol vid.)
42. irja-ovs ( 6) N Cf. lat copt
o Se Trpoo-KoX. ( ITJO-OUS) "W
KM Trpocre/caX. ( ,, ) Sl/r SMI
KO.L 7rpo<TKa\. aurous o ir](rov<; B plur (o Ki pios C9 loh uutt ^
xi. 4. TOV TrwAov NCA /SW 05092 ?. wow pauc. (>S8t/xvov TOV TrwXov Laura* 1M )
sah boh 1 * arm Or iff 1/3
boh reU goth Ori{/ Ue
NW c^^m boh [JVow r<Y. 7Vsf^ <S ot/]
TWV SwSe/ca B j?/z<r et sah
TWV 1^8 [taOrjTwv D f?
SwSeKa yu,a^. y scr Zft al -
20. KUI tSov N"" 1 (jt;ro etSov B plur, t8ov C w?///, tSovres A, TrpwtSov L) F^e
p. 98. Pendet ab TrapeTropevero, sZ non habent " et vid."/" $ r,
//?f i/. " cum transiret."
29. 7rep. v/Aa s BC?LA* p scr q scr /S orf 1444 ^* Jo/iJ 11 sah M
eTrep. v/xas Kayw X mult ct Wn 6 orf 050 892 Paris 97 etc.
7Tp. v/xa? Kat eyw E ?yiM// ?ffft j^? syr arm (sah M<l boh)
AKlI ?. // 2 k~ f/oth ficth sijr pesh
. v//,as eyw ( xat) 157 cf. sail boh
7Tp. Kttt V/AUS y(U Sod 3
Kat eyw errep. u/xas S/// 1 SWi
xii. 19. TCKVOV BLA r (swe interpretation? 3) ^ N ca W* ^w/ 050 fam 1 241 2 w G04
892 Paris 97 Sod 1443 a cff k boh arm sah (4/7 cnepJUU*., 3/7 cyHpe)
TtKva S* etcb ACD rell unc minn omn et 33 Sod* 311 httt reU syr [sed mut
sin ] goth aeth [male Tisch de sah ; non cit sah boh Soden ]
t Unfortunately the word is illegible here in syr sin. Note that in the small group of
cursives 241 appears exceptionally for this singular. Refer to Part T. p. 45G seq. as to this
cursive MS.
360 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
xii. 20. (pro CTTTO) ND gr [non "W Sod 050 , non d hoc loco] cum boh ut solet [non cit.
Tisch Sod]
25. _ vTf yafjiovarLv X* (neffl. Soden}
Halent B rell omn vid et verss et xyrr pers diserte.
27 (pr. loco), o 0eos tf mult et Orig 1/4
$ 0< ; (_6) B mult et Orig 3/4
f xiii. 1. StSao-KaXe StSao-KaXe N* (wVfo wo?, p. 251) \_Negl. Tisch Sod ]
StSao-KaAe semel B _^7wr (ow. * c scr )
pa/3/3t sewzeZ syr sin
f (0;??. tSe W ; iSou tSe syr sin pesh ; aspice 7a# pl , vide 7f, s^Z ecce [ = tSov,
- tSe] a c)
3. Ka&Stav B*
9. yap BL* srtA 2/(5 Jo/i omn f^A (omn-T)
Halent X rell syr pesh et sah 4/0 (W 1 28 124 aliq syr sin +KCU, yap ;
D C? 004 a ff i k n r +etra, yap ; Socl u50 +rt Se, yap ;
2 pB +eira Se, yap ; Se pro yap />W :m ) Aliter pers. cf. arm.
| 10. Kat ets Trai/ra ra e^i/7^ vrpos TOV Aaov Set Kripv\. N* iV^
5J TTpwrov ,, X il rid
,, ,, ( Aaov) ,, B re// p/wr (ser? variant aliq.
Se Set W Sod? 50 d [non D sr ] 7. latt)
15 ??Y. o eTrt BFHj minn?*- c sah boh [_neyl. copt Sodcn^] (Or^V/)
Kat o em D Sod^ M 4. 2 pe 004 >S oc/ 1094 r/ # pl r// ac/h pers syrr arm
o Se eTrt K ^;7wr et W* wwm rf 892 Paris 97
21. Kat tSe eKet B \_sol inter gr~] cum r vff ct sah
Kat tSou eKet syr pesh aeth
77 eKet C 03 273 / [_ne[jl Tisch So -I Words w~] boh [ner/L Soil] arm
\_Horner~] pcrs \_neijl. omn Ediii~\
tSe eKet L^
tSe eKet fc$
tSou eKet U minn et 2 r e 004 et Paris 97 Iz I rgg syr sin 6V// illicr Viet
r) etSe eKet ]> r (d lint CCCC illic), 77 iSe eKet 28 892 vil1 (ll. 1
7] tSo-u eKet A rell et Sod n5Q a b c d g. 2 i q goth aeth
t] etSou eKet AV (etSou sic l)is in
f This is an important emphasis on the part of X, neglected by the editors of the N.T.
Since W omits iSe the word following, and syr douhles this: " i5ot/ i5e " and a c alone
substitute the equivalent of iSov for iSe, while V c " omit 5i5a<r/caAe, there must have been
some note or mark here in the margin of the old exemplar. No other documents make
any change. See my note on p. 251.
* No report of this appears in Tisch^ or Soden. There is some confusion here in the
documents. Observe boh and syr punctuation.
Add this to the lists in Part I. p. 162 and 103.
|i Add this in Part I. as to B and sah on p. 85. Observe the conjunction of ff and arm
pers hero particularly " vel illic " ( i5e or tSov) with C gr 63 273 and boh only. The Latin
MS ff evidently bears out very ancient traditions here.
POSTSCBIPT (GLEANINGS). 3d
Mark
xiii. 22. eycpO. Se NC Sod 1222 soli rid
eyep/9. ( copula) Sod l2i6 diatess
,f cyep<9. yap B rell et W Sod minn et verss, ut Matt. xxiv. 24
27. - aw prim. BDLW tf^ 1043 a b 1 d e ff (angclus) * Ic g boh* mlluor
Habent K rell et * Sod minn et 892 Paris 97 c I r 8 verss rell
XIV. 4. avT<W9 Q?r0 eavrovs)
5. evcfonawTo NC*TT 179 C scr /Sbrf*" f!im 1023 1334 U42
ev/8pt/xcovTo B TV//
11. a-TyyytXavro N* 4 124 W 9 6 398
CTTTjyyetAavTo B rell pllir
17. ycvo/xevoi)? X*
j 22. >e/cAao-ev evAoyr/o-as ord. mutat tf so1 vU [_Non cit. Tisch 8od~\
31. AC ?; (;r0 /u,e SET; X*
32. yero-77/xavet B* 132 C/. rt (/) gat
44. a-vvarrjfJLOv XA (O-L CTO-^OV fl/., (rva-T]fJLov 2^rpai(d,T)^ Sod 050 mi>m all(l a-rjfj.ciov )
xv. 7. +TLVO. post <j>ovov ^ [>?ec mutav. corr~\ et Sod 050 soli. Cf. boh sah [non
cit. K Tisch Sod]
|| 22. oTTcp (^ro o) i< so1 cum Sod 050 (test. B & 6 ? ) \_non cit. # Tisch, non cit. N
Sod 050 Soden] \_Hiat TV]
t -De t erss c/. ^ers s?/r sin " eo quod ..."
J The editors do not record this. It is important as N stands alone among MSS and
versions for this change of order, for we need to watch other documents for it.
b (Buchanan) omits e/cXao-ei/ apparently.
Such places must be considered together. Soden reports Sod alone, and omits X
as Tischcndorf had forgotten to bring N s reading into his N.T. notes, nor does Homer
report it, but it is to be absolutely connected with the indefinite article appearing here in
Coptic : OTC^OftOff sah " a murder," JtO*ff^>(JL)TeE. boh (" a certain murder") and
not with anything else, nor with the famous " underlying Greek text," which may or may
not be an influence on the aei by XBAW3 in the next verse, where sah boh support these
Greeks. We must differentiate between these possible underlying and the real overlying
influences visible. Thus, immediately afterwards in verse 10 we find (jvuKei by X for
fyivwffKfv of B plur, and see definitely in Coptic: ft^CjejUlI boh, fteCjCOCnrrt sah
* he was knowing." Note X has eyvwKft not eyvxite (as Homer) and doubtless meant for
an imperfect. Observe the plup. -imperfect variant here of D and its followers 77861 and the
scicbat of d and latt.
|| Neglected by the Editors. Couple this with xv. 7 above and observe the ir
in Coptic " JTAI = this which . . . Observe that owep in X follows the omission of
TOTTOV which X omits alone of Greeks (with a few Latins). We are but in the infancy of
the science of textual criticism and of the interrelation of the Versions with the Greek at
an excessively early period. When I try to point this out the critics are impatient and
harp on an " underlying Greek text." I ask them once for all (since they have not noticed
this place at all) to do me the favour to open their copies of X and of Dcermann and
Gregory s 38 (= Sod " ) and note this conjunction here, and fifteen verses above at xv. 7
the same conjunction of X Sod J<> for +nva, then to turn to the Coptic and note that not
only X but our friend Sod" : is an Egyptian document. Hence the relations between D
and Sod are to be considered in an Egyptian background and throw light on much of
the Egyptian text visible elsewhere in D.
362 CODEX 15 AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
N. Ht-re is the favourite form written subconsciously and c
marked for deletion by the first hand.
38. arr av<a$tv BDL*T l - 124 Et St 48 >W 1S545117
urro tiviaOtv X t ?H
t.\vi. 4. ort N
H>ib*"nt B r<?// ^ AY* <Y MM/I \_pravtnr D SotP * 2 P * in cert. ~]
"+tb. ai a.Ktm \icrp.(vov TOV XiOov X / ,.
UTTOKCKl /XtCT/XCVOV TOl Al$0l/ 1) (? ft C k I tl -I l <l { t*
"
B"L 5(^<
iu o Ai6*o<j A {>! ur ft AY* wVm
Luke.
Luke
i. 4 J. eAeos ( //r0 ovo/xa) X* errore ex propinq. eAeos r?r. 50
r,l. eiTrav XDLAH 1 Paris 97
70. >uiTor 7rp<xj}r]Tuv NW iSo"/ J37 Vs 1/2 worf f .^^ [..YOAI cit.tf Tisch
ii. 2. UITT/V a7ro-ypa</>r/v N* (j?ro UITT; /W UITT; 17 aTny
O. evKi w NAD ve/ci oj A\
B* 7/l/Vm* 1 " 1
1&* pltir et $jd )5>)
j! 7, 12. CTTV (/ro iv prim} N*
*; Tischendorf misreported N here badlv, and to this day the matter has not been
corrected, Soden persisting in repeating Tischendorf $ error. They say nothing of OT
for X. X writes:
/cot ayo^Af^ajrau &ecupuv(ri.i ( on) ayo/ce(cv\nr 1 ui ov ray A:?of sic, agreeirg more nearly with
D S . d " * 2 p f which have T/I/ 70^ ^^705 trcpu^a at the beginning instead of at the end of the
verse, and continue thus :
KO.L (px ovraL Kai tvpLffKuuffiv a.iroittKii\i(T u.fvov rav \iQov.
For this -fj.fvov rov \i6ov the Latins c k I n (amotum) al. eg agree as well as d. But
Tischendorf said Soden report :
/ecu cwa/3Ae^a<7cu Q<epvv(riy UTL aya/ct/cyAicrrai o Ai(^os for XBL, whereas only BL read thus,
and X, as above, avaic t K v \ L <r .u. t v o v rov \ L Qov, agreeing with the Latin construction but
having ava. with BL (instead of OTU with all the rest) to which 3>lerx objects.
The conspiracy of XBL therefore for ava instead of air a is more deep-seated than has
been supposed, since X differs completely from BL in construction, while maintaining era.
This is a fitting close to our additional readings in Mark, and the " gleanings " prove
to have been well worth while, since we are able to adjust this unfortunate error of
Tischendorf vihich Abbot and Grayory failed to perceive and which Soden perpetuates.
Another Coptic touch which we do not find in Tisch or Soden.
X does precisely the same in verse 12 as he did in verse 7, both times before <porj<ir.
It is curious. There is no clue as to iri (unknown variant) except as to the beth in the
syriac prefix. This would seem absurd but for what we know of X, and sure enough, in
between these verses 7 and \, viz. at verse J, X writes fm\a^tv alone with 70 and SYK
co-pt for irefHsAct/uii** of the rest, fir in verses 7 and 12 has nothing to do with Coptic.
POSTSCRIPT (0 LEANING S). 363
Luke
ii 12. rjfjuv N* so/ vid \_non cit. Tiseh ftoif]
avrov fteth
v/v B reU
NAKLPAS d W 6W 050
B r<//
BLH <?/ W *SW 050 1 130 grUt c cr 2 1 * Laura* 104
copt syr arm Orig
KO.I 01 TroifjLtve^ Paris 97 (c et illi pastores)
Troi/xau es (-01) N* Cf. hit [NeyL Tisch Soil]
KM 01 avOpu-iroi 01 TTOI/XC ves AD phir q ffOth (leth
Om. So
t ib. + Aeyovres post aAX^Xow X f/i (abffl) sah 1/3 JoA mn - P raeler 3
1C. -n\0av B*LH Paris 97
rjXOov B r^//
//>. avcvpav B* ft X* evpuv L=N C
avtvpov B 3 X* rellplur d Sod 050 evpov DW 1 13 a?. Paris 97
10. oa-vySaAAovo-a NDPR rf W .Sorf 050 Paris 97
<n p.fia\\ovcra B /J///r (crvfJiftaX. K ff/.)
* 22. irapatTTrjo-aiTai TOJ Kvpioj N* ? \_Nerjl. Tisch $od~] TrapafTTTytreTW *cd)
Trapaar-rja-ai TO> KV/HOJ B ei r^ (? irapa. tuntuni 346 [OW
irapa.(TTr)vai Et st 44
23. (Woiywv N nu nn Mq et 892
Siavoiyov B ^>/J/r
27. TO TrcuSiov ( ir^o-ow) N* so/ r<V?. Aliter pers sed TO iraiotov
TO TTcuo tov njo-ow B f/ N rell omn rid et copt
nj<row TO TratSiov 7 syrr \_Negl. syr 8od~]
29. CITTOAAVCIS N
34. rjvXoyr, NrW 4 273 P" r Paris 97
15 re// f/ >S of/ 050
36. \i]i>(,
#. { (/vo 7rru) XW [tion 1) <SW 050 ] /^"" < boh ut *oht [non cit. Tisch Sod]
| 37. vryo-Tias /cat
39. vatuper N <7/.
B (dubium) plur
41. KaT c^ X Ka0T09 W Kaf ^CTO? Sod* (test. B ii- G)
KO.T CTOS B I ell KU.TU. CT05 D
t Note nearly all 6ofr add with X, but only sah 1/3. Correct SoJen, and add sah 1/3
boh in Tisch.
J C/. Za< sj/r.
Observe that this continues in this Gospel as to boh against sah.
I] Complete the entry thus on p. 128 as against I^I<TTIOIJ icai 5*ij<rto-i B plur.
364 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
ii. 42. t/3 ND d latt &u * boh
SexaSvo W 1 131 22 ? Sod /" a e/ Sod 227 (= R sed non czstaf)
B rell et 8od Q
ib. KO.I avafiaivovTW avrw K so1 f 1(111 a I C ff (I) r p. vg G ((/Otll)
ava/3aivovTwv avrwv B /m/// ^ W I d avaftavrwv avrwv E ^/r et Sod 050
avaj3a.ivoiJ.evw avrwv 892
avefitjcrav 01 yovtis avrov e^ovres avrov T) d e
avefiycrav Sod 1
51. rauper
va^aped B* j;/
52. o ;orot-s *AW c scr 892 Laura A1M ^ o^ 1094 7. aliq Orig u *
B re?Z lonye plur et Paris 97 AW is
j" ibfin. 6eov KO.L avOpunrois ( -n-apa) J\* snl r/W. Similiter pers (q. v.~
Trapa $ew Kat av@p<i)7roi<; B J??W?"
Trapa ^eto /cat Trapa av^pwTrois D rf / .S///T
^ew ?v/ L , avOpMTTOis pars
iii. 1. rerpaap^owTos ^r N* cum C sr??o e/ ioA mil (ut sclent}
ib. trot paias Kai rpa^covtrtSo? ^ a) / la 5 Kat ^* fid* Suppl. ^s"
5. rpo^cat Q;/ rpa^etat) N*
7. eAeyov (_^rO cXeyev) K*
18. ev?7yyeA.te (^ro ev^yyeAt^ero) N* (6J. xix. 10)
19. rerpaap^^s N*C 6 HM SA io/i </fi ?ZOyt
ib. Kat ^* cwtifjers et ry^ [^V^7/. ^ ^/.sc 1 // Wordsiv Sod~\
Habent B re?/ vid et verss rell (sah ^ ffou sed boh nejUl)
|| ib. Trept Travrwi/ rtov Trov^pwv wv eTrot^crev J iAV" Sod &m Cf. lutt S///T J
Trept Travrwv wv e7rot7;o-v Trovypwv B re// ^/r f
(Sta y;rc Trept 3)
23. X (y^ro rptaKoira) NDW ^/ rf JoA ?// so?rf
f 28. Kojo-a N* cum r// H (ft-j r Cosae, f/. e /)
// ^ cft^/ syr
f Tiscli is not very clear liere, and therefore Soden does not report irapa for N,
while recording 0eou for 6ew. One cannot read 00 in the photograph. The place has been
heavily corrected to 6w. In Latin it is an accusative apud Deum. e is clear " apud Dcum
ct Jiomines."
I The corrector X 1 has neatly corrected the second a in all three places. The double
seems essentially Coptic. Sec iii. 19 below.
vg K alone of Latins omits KOU, and of the rest only pcrs, translated: " cujiis gratia
multa mala per petr asset."
II This is clear version influence on XW Sod& 371 alone of Greeks. Boh agrees as well
as lat syr, while sail by placing Herod before rnoiri<jev shuts the door to as close a sympathy
to X as boh has.
^f X s reading therefore has nothing to do with Syriac or Coptic here. Exact agree
ment is found with rj H and partially with the Old Latins b-q c I r.
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 365
iii. 34. IO-OK
37. Kcuva/x XL Sod 050 / sate 1 boh s
Katvav BD re// e / re// syrr /t 3/7
iv. 1. vTTf(TTpc\l/fv N* [_Non tit. Tisch Sod]
ib. -rjyero -\-ro N (wee mutcii . corr.) [Non tit. Tisch Sod }
2. M (j;ro TCO-O-.) N"\V [non D /?oc /0eo] et boh ut sold {contra sah"]
J ib. OVK e^ayev ovSev ouSev 5< [-A T ey
ouSev B rell pi
,, ouSev ovSe CTTICV ^l/g f . pdUC.
4. airoKpiOrj &* [Non cit. Tisch Socf]
... D rf e i ^/ T
B re//
29. avrov prim. # Cf. pers sol vid. \_Negl.TischSod~]
41. tfrpxovro NCX /SW 050 1 33 130 grUt a/ l5+ twss et Orig
C&IPXCTO BD re// gr et W* mmw pl rf 892 Paris 97
V. 1. (?rapa rrjv yevvr](rapT ( Xt/xvr/v) X s " 1 ^ :/ (6/. X^ rt boll uu - transit.
Cf. ^Trapa rf]v TroAtv ytvvT/crapeT Sod 1 "
sed : Trapa TT/V Xip-vyv yew^crapeT B re// owm t W e/ t erss
7. 7;X^av XLW 435
TjAflov B plur et Sod 050 et Paris 97 hoc loco
eA0orres ~D d e (om. b}
10. O/AOIWS 8e Kai taKwySos *at iwawr/s ot viot Ze/JfSatoi; ^ sol inter gr. vid cum
892 et it* 1 copt
., ia.KH)fiov uaavv-fjv vtovs B ^7wr et W* e^ Sod 050
et minn et Paris 97 vg
rjcrav Se KOIVWVOI avrov ia.K(t)(3o<; KM icoawf/s ,, D d 6
ib. f/jcrovs ( 6) BL
|| 13. a rj AtTrpa a.Trr]\6ev U.TT avrov N
1 17. 01 </>apto-cuot BS7 [on 28 male Sod] 273 / duo
(/mptcraiot
f Thereagainst both Coptics have lo-aa/c here. N is left with the Latins.
J Compare photograph. Reduplication apparently for emphasis, but it is not clear
that the first hand had ovSev ovStv nor that the first corrector did not start to write ovSe
(iritv in the second place and then checked himself.
It is interesting to see 892 upholding X alone here.
II This seems to indicate that K was going to write airri\6fv 77 \firpa air avrov as fam 13,
or air-n\6fv air avrov TJ \tirpa as 129 157. It is worth noting to see that the scribe was really
consulting other documents, when he checks himself thus.
^[ This entry should have appeared on p. 133 to complete the matters in this verse. It
is my oversight.
3G6
Luke
CODEX 15 AND ITS ALLIES.
f v. 18. >av0p>7rov 7Ti K\ivrj<; N 22 /j. sah pers (boh syr sin} \_Negl. Tisch ; cit.
22 seel negl. K tf copt Sodeii]
e-t K\ivri<; avOpwrrov BD rell ft "\V* tS od 050 mi/Dl (aliq. +Tr;s rt/tfe
KAivT/s) /fl^ re11 syr pesh
Inxuper post KAivr/s + /3e/3A.?7/3Ar7//,ej/ov N s/c cum pers (cf. boh syr sin) \_Non
cit. Tisch Sod~\
% 24. K<U TTopevov KD*i 157 >SW 1443 7rt# s//rr pers aeth l>oh
Tropevov B rell fore omn et W^ Sod 050 minn et sail
v-uye 21 282 et Paris 97 j5V*/ 44
30. -ai Ton/ NDFX 1 J 4G 52 213 /. minn^ uc d efff I p. 1>o/t (sah) aeth pers
sijr pes/i [_hl((t sin ]
Habmt B ->W/
33. etTrar B*CDLXRH 33 et }Y ft iam 30. eyyoyt-^av BR
etTTov N re// etSod 050 Paris 97 ;y// | eyyoyuov K plt/r
ivov BCK^IAH 7.
ou ov X rell longe plur
VI. 38, TTfTTLMTfJiCVOV N* (504 rt/ ?
Tre-terr/xei oi BD re// rf W >SW 050 m/
vii. 7. aXXa BACEGLRA al. AV, rf * (aAAa //ovov fz/w C c///^)
aXA. KD KMSUXFAH a/. 7;? rf .S w/" 5 "
28. er yfvvrjTat I d ei/ yevvr/rats X* [JVoM cit. Tisch 8<)d~\
ei/ yei/i -^TOi? B 1 dl
31. Ttvt Se o/xoiwo-oj N Paris 97 so// r^V/
TLVL o/xotwcroj r w ."i 130 245 z scr Sod vmKS5 boh 1 1 sah 4/5 arth pers
TIVI. ow ()[ioL(j)cro) B ^;/w e^ AV* *S o^ 050 ?/M re// ??zw rf <s ( J2 ^i97i sex
S(7 ^mm3? ((jg) latt syrr \_non e-xstat hwr~\ arm diatess
33. /x?y ecr^. aproi/ /^^8e TTU . ou/ov NW 157 [;w/e </e A/s <S o^ /A^TC src. ]/ syr pesh
(>frs Oros
aprov
TTLV. oivov
OWOV 7TIV. PftllS 91
otvov TTIV. A ^///r r / Sod minn lonf/e plur
TTCLVWV ( aprov et OLVOV} D (W 604 mW2-/l //J # pl )
( ., ,, ) syr sin cu arm ? copt
f This clear Coptic sympathy as to the order in N at this place has not before been
exhibited to us, Tisch Homer and Sodcn remaining absolutely silent. Pers seems
however to combine most exactly with X, being translated " quendam lectulo alligatum."
Thus here we abandon both Latin (except fj.) and Greek order, while earlier in this chapter
we were with Latin against all others. Curious kind of " underlying Greek text " ! Why
not accept the evident version influence on N as the solution and be satisfied ?
\ Clearly hero then it is not sahidic sympathy with N, for sah remains with B.
1 am sorry that I omitted this from its proper place on p. 140 by mistake. It
illustrates again N and Paris 07 together contra mundum [see beyond again at vii. 47].
Possibly, but not probably, 5e with them is from tf~G in sah (=. ow}. More probably the
original text was without copula since pers joins its voice to boh pi sah pi aeth and the
Greeks F3 minn for omission. Sodcn is quite silent as to the version omission of
ow or 5e.
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 367
Luke
vii. 47. a</>ovTut N*MA* 61) 243 Erst 48 x scr afao-ovrai 80 el 48 com
F a^atovrat C scr P 9Cr
"W
(a^atwvrat Sod obo m srr )
f i J. auTT/s at a/xaprtat at TroXXat KAFII rf W 72 248 253 300 892 OpW cr
Z Rliq co^/t (Clem) Anyrfu l
TroXXat K 69 Paris 97
avrrj<; at TroXXat P y scr syr arm f/. latt
at a//,apTtat aurr/s at TroXXat B /WZ /;/. ^ Sod 050 mi/in q ffO Ih pffS JhlS
ai a/xaprtat at TroXXat Sod 1091
avrr/ TroXXa D d ff I
48. a</>OVTat K*MA* 69 Vs 48 X scr
a<ivrat W a<atovrat C" cr P 3Cr
B ^/^r (a(/>ata)VTat Sod 050 )
$ viii. 2. aKaOaprw (pro TTOVT/PWV) K 68 >S(9^ 050 5 398 abed \_non
[J\ r oy? ftf. ST/sc/i /So^ X 68, s^ erf. K / vii. 21] Om. / /we /oro.
Habet aKaOo-prw cum b p in vii. 21.
Confl. a.Ka6apT(av TTovrjpw l 3l[Lake] ted ctiam 1-209 \_8choh~\. Neyl. omn
Soden.
29. Se/xona (pro Secr/xa) X*. Although this is a mere error [passed over by
Tisch and Soden\ add it for regularity s sake on p. 144 where
I quote J"5* for Stapp^cra-on/ ra 8eo-yu.a.
32 fill. KO.L eTTcrpe^ev N S/C tailtlim airrois f?<W? Sod S3
/cat 7rerpei//ev o t>;o-ovs f scr ( airrois) ^fi/ S
Kttt 7TTpl^V aVTOtS O t^CTOV? C*
o Se 7rcrpi//v avrots D <
B ;W/ o;w ?v>/ (proeter 267
exeti/ov? eto-tX^etv, rf (JJWiY. *SW 1441 xat fTTfrp.
f Tiscft gets cojj< on the wrong side with B efc., but sail boh perforce have aurrjs before
sins.
J Refer to page 140 where X is cited with Sod& 3n b I p. at vii. 21 for the same thing.
Tisch and Soden however completely overlook aKadapruv again in viii. 2 by X [therefore
Homer and Wordsworth miss it], and Scrivener alone calls my attention to it. No
corrector of the MS. K has challenged aKaOaprav in viii. 2 although it has been changed in
vii. 21, but not by one of the earlier hands. As between sah and boh note that in botli
places sah transliterates JlOft HpOff (so that N could not have been misled by a sight of
sah, while in both places boh has E~ffP ) (J(JO~tf which however equates vovnpwv and not
aKaOaproiv. It is worth noting that b p are the only consistent Latins to use inmundis in
both places.
Once more pcrs confirms the absence of avrots by X, but agrees in form with " r .
Pers has : " Christus permissionem dedit." None of the editors notice this. But in
connection with X it has weight, especially when coupled with the 6 St eirt-rpt^tv avrois of
D and the " Ad illo precepit illis" of d, where 6 5e and At illc replace the Christus and
6 triarovs of f icr and pcrs. It looks like a very old reading in X 2>crs. The syriacs know
nothing of avTois; it is perfectly definite with them .^_oorxA ai^rfo, but a glance at the
Coptics shows a different state of affairs. Here with boh OTOP, A.C4*/)A.*ff and sah
A tf (JU A.CjKA.A. tf the airrojy is not separate, A.CJ standing for the 3rd person singular
of the perfect, ^A. for cimpf^tv, and only in its entirety does it convey avrots.
368 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
viii. 35. r/XOav B* eupav B* [non
ib. TOV (a/lte t^crou) B so1 (avrov 130 lat )
36 I/lit. aTnjyyeiXav Be Xeyovres avrots ^ SIC \_NfC ddtrClX. Xeyovres
Se avrots ( Xeyorres) B loiif/e plur et AY* Sod 050 minn et
rerss praeter :
> sed absque Xeyovres
tai yap arrois \) C d 3
a- T/7 et,W Se ( - awois) E*T 69 131 244 267 ( cf. b nuntia-
verunt autem illi ( illis) )
37. Trav (pro a-rrav) XAA^ Sod s 3T1
I have not recorded other places where Travra and airavra. are exchanged (as
at ix. 15 and earlier in the Gospel). It would have been better to have done so.
| ix. 3. /XTjSe apyvpiov (p) O fJLrjTt apy.) K \_Non tit. TlSch 8od~\
\ 6. Kt^as -ras K 40 237 245 254 259 a scr j elf am vUl** SoiP** Paris 97 [Non
cit. X Tisch Sod]
Habent B rell plur et A\ r * Sod 050 ras KW/XUS
TroXets Kat Kw/Aas ( ras) Dial (aetli) arm ff I
TroXets xat ras ? KW/xas Laura A 104 Srt/i 129
castella et civitates b c q syrr pers
Kara TroXets D ( Tas) d
Kara, ras TroXets X 213
i8a * etcb /^ 13 130 ut 157 6
Observe Paris 97 omits the whole clause.
31. -^.eXXev NAG et XW# 6 w/ 050 (5 < C=) Laura A 104
32. etSav (iSavLU)
etSov B (/toe loco) et rell (yd iSov ut D)
|| 41. yei uia ( /;rO yevcu) i< (6 r /". W ?YT. 38 Saio^M pro
f43. -eiTrev K* [^/i erf. Tisch Sod]
f Elsewhere in the verse X has pyre with the rest. Bolt has O tf^.G throughout
and most salt. Some sa7t OTTG throughout. The correctors of X have not changed
this jurjSe to conform to the other yUTjre.
% Once more Paris 07 and X flock together, but this does not appear in Soden, as he,
following Tisch, does not notice -ras for X. As Dial for 7ro\eis KC Koiyuas joins it seems
important. D also omits ras but substitutes iroAeis for Ku/j.as. Syrr acth arm with & c 2
and / Z connate (in different orders) to which add Dial with Laura A104 of Greeks alone. I
do not know whether Laura A 10 * agrees exactly with Dial or not. Dial omits ray. Sodcn
is not clear about Laura A 104 .
See page 149 for the rest of the omission.
; Mentioned merely because the opposite course is the rule with X as 5e/x<wa for
Sai/xoj ia, or in close proximity (ver. 48) TreSLov for iraiSiov. Yet x ai P eTf an< i X f P fTf occur in
the same verse (x. 20).
^f That is to say instead of eTroiTjcre^ o iricrovs X (with BDLH) only has eiroiei, but X*
goes further and has omitted enrei , writing originally
eni HACIN QIC enoi
ei npoc TOYC MAGH
TAG AYTOY G6CG6 Y
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS).
369
Luke
f x. G. >K t f>
c/cci
B 130 lat 433 Sod 1132 iP l vg Ori j 1/2
X rell pi et W* minn c e syr Or iy 1/2 Orig lnt Ui Const Bas
A 09 244 245 G04 y scr / pftUC -
(Cf.I)Oh)
(>?7 uios (ipr]vr]<; KCI 131 Cf.Sdh)
22.
27.
35.
e/< mos e
KCK a) av /SouA.
rai CD eav
BDW" (W a o)
N plur et W* #0tf 050 (XF rt7. o)
BT E c s
1 ,SM 1132 1444 U54 s 3n
( POSt fV T(D CTTttV. /AC D C ^ 0)
f. sah et bohr mm Chr Ambr Aug
37. o-ot ( /;ro tru)
xi. 2.
15.
18.
21.
ltd : yevr]0i]T(D TO
B
TI (joro cm) X* (err ore)
ecrrat NR S s
(wee mutav. corr.~) \_Non cit. Tisch Sod ]
5 1 } cum aeth \_NcgL Tisch Sod~]
crou tos tv ovpavw OUTCD /cat CTTI y^s
BD rell et W* /S o^ 050 z//w (praeter Sod 1 * 16 3017 ua-w plural ut verss)
t This change of order by B with ii pl I have overlooked on p. 153. It should precede
the entry there at ver. 6.
J As I have not recorded the other places where tav and av are exchanged, perhaps I
should not do so here, yet it seems of interest.
I am sorry I did not come across this important reading before. It absolutely
confirms the polyglot tendency in X for which I am contending, and since neither Soden
nor Tisclicndorf have reported it in loco, I will do so with some care. It is more than
polyglot, it is retranslation, for no other Greeks are reported for this +OUTOJ. Turn how
ever to Homer s apparatus in sah. You will find . . Eth (so in earth also) . . Homer
does not record N gr which agrees exactly with aeth, for Scrivener is the only one to report
the +OUTW for X. Add this to our list for X aeth on p. 116. Compare also syr pcsh:
()i>io *a] USDm>? y^\.\
\in terra sic etiam in caelis ut sicut /
This *2)| replacing simple KO.I in Greek. Cf. also pers (of course syr sin is not available
omitting the clause with B and the minority). The Latins use sicut . . et except 6 e I r
which do not express the first sicut, writing fiat vol. tua in caelo ct in terra. " The boh
has . . Hc^pir-j- *>err T^e rtejm gixerc niKAgi, expressing KM by itejut
Sah omits this part of the clause with the Old Latin a. The expression by X of OUTW is a
mental process from another language, shared by aeth, and not from an underlying Greek
text. The matter is quite divorced from sah, which with a of the Latins stops at y(i/rj6t]T(a
TO 6f\rtfj.a ffov (this Sodcn does not show, naming only a) and has no &&gt;j tv ovpavta etc.
To show how N s mind was working you have only to turn to the next verse where
you will find TO omitted before itad rj/uepov. The only support is from P " (just such
another Greek MS) and Origcn in the proportion of three : five. Thus these three were
formulating this sentence also mentally in another language and dropped the Greek TO.
Proceed to the fourth verse. You find the same thing. X reads (alone among Greeks
with D) o>s Kai for ot yap. Cf. a i q and aeth.
Y ou can follow the process all through this section, and beyond the Lord s prayer.
Consult verses 7, 8 and 11 (p. 156) and 13, 17, 21 (p. 157).
VOL. II. 2 B
370
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
fxi. 22.
e-eA#cov 5*5 \_nondt.TischSod]
B rell plur (aireXOw perpatto., fXQw nl. q. et r// J )
. Paris 97
2G. + /xe<9 eavrov post 7rapaAa/z/3uvet
33 09 213 Sod S3n ff l T I
27. fi (ante KoiXta) N 5 " 1 (C/ 1 . /#: Beatus venter qui te port. j?r
r/ KOiAta 17 /3ao-T. ere). [A"(W C/Y. Tisch SoiT]
36.
42.
minn perpauc. [Inaccurate Tisch Sod de tf.
Corrijc p. 158 supra ]
/. ?
rj8vo<r/J.ov
B
* (ser? cor;-, ipse) at Y-
Hale nt Ti-av re// own vV/ sed in sah boh TTO.V sequitur Xo.xa.vov.
tb.
49.
eSet ot^crai B j;/wr (Set 7rot?;crat A)
e8et Troteiv A 2G2 flZ luo
^s s/c, for*a,i B
AY r/. sA arm ? loh s
B rell
photo.} [male Tisrh Sod
occideutur
J< (c/.
B Tell
\_Non cit. Tisch Sod~\
xii. 4.
N wic 1/2 mmn aliq e/ Paris 07
DAY ?/.nc 1/2 mi
B^ f^ mmw pl
8e
245 251 254 b cr
/ (i
Tisch Sod ]
Habent B rell et AY* Sod 050 sah syr rerss rel et Tert (KM aeth, nunc pers int *)
24. owe O-TT. owe 6tp. NDLQ 892 Paris 97 Laura A 104 rf e
ou CTTT. ov Of p. M ^-s/ 48 cum sah 111 [negl. sah Soden~]
ov CTTT. ouye 6ep. T
ov CTTT. cure ^ep. Sod 1 2 - 5 Cll. ?
ov O-TT. ov8e ^ep. B re// e/ AA r * Sod" 50 minn laffi A syr boh 1 1 sa/t, Ali * Clem
f ea-nv possibly from mentally repeating the bohairic GP,DHI the word for upon
following J come.
J Quite an important version omission, neglected by all editors. The correctors of
N have however not inserted the article.
Correct the entry on p. 158. I recorded o \vxvos following Tisch. This is an error.
X* has \v\vos, only omitting 6. Correct Soden also who reproduces Tischcndorfs error.
|| Scrivener calls attention to this spelling as occurring again in X in Barnabas fol. 139*.
^f The conjunction of 892 Paris 97 Laura A 104 with X confirmed by L of the family,
sustained by D d (confirmed by c) looks almost basic, yet it is opposed by Clem. [I think
Soden is wrong to quote 157 (his 20: ) with X here].
POSTSCEIPT (GLEANINGS). 371
Luke
xii. 29. KCU. /*s JTT K 131 237* $w* 4481131 1132
/cat u/x,eis /xr; ^TCITC B re// 0w n rf
(/A?? ow ^TCITC syr ?< sm)
f /Z>. + [jirjbf TV o-o)[LaTL post TrirjTe N \_Noncit.TischGreySodHorner
Words w Burlc Lewis] Cf. syr cu diatess (x. 9) + KCU n
fvdvo-rja-Ge. (C/ 1 . S?/r sw)
K -{-syr CU = Matt. Vl . 25 tl flijfa TO> a-wp-ari D/XOJV Tt ev8wT7<r$e "
TI #uy. N ul cum n dim aeth pers diatess Tert m " c Hier 1 1
\_Negl. Tisch Soil]
em Ovy. B re//, et W# Sod 050 minn latP A et sah boh syr pesh
CTTI 6vy. e syr cu [noil sin pes1i\
Om. 245 Erst. C3
I) 54. Xeycrat NXW Sod 050 y s " r al ? [Non cit. Tisch Soif]
Xeyere B rell omn rid (praeter n om.}
(ci, #eto; Aey. Sljr fin }
xiii. 4. SOKTCU (^ro SoKetre) ^ [i\ 7 oH rer. 2]
5.
1 1 . crt;v/ci;7rroi;o-a (pro vvy. rell) NLNA ^ W Sod^ Paris 97
o vv/caTTTouo a D
C/. XV. G, 9 cruvKaAet, <rvvx a P r ] T ft
13. avupOuOr] N
avoOwO? B
BK 2 rell fere omn et W* ^orf 050 mwz?i sA 50A 1/2 s?:
D 124 d c vy n syr pesh aeth boh 1/2, et eSw/cev So^av
Sod 1 * 93 pers cf. syr sin
glorificans /x*
t Notice that K never finished the clause (from Matthew vi. 25) by adding vftuv n
ev^va^ade. The Fathers in Matthew quoting libere run on 77 n fvf>v<TT](r9e eliding jU7)5e -r<a
(ToijUOTi VJJ.MV. Even Justin does this. Now ST/r cu adds in Luke " and wherewith ye shall be
covered" (^_vfliA i\ i nlxsaa) whereas syr [n SUBSTITUTES this: .^eanjx^^ i^xsaa for
h a_\ca-3 ^^ i vAA\o (" and be occupied in these things "). The diatess (x. 9) is evidently
the basis for syr cu s madness in Luke for it agrees, suppressing TO> ati>fj.a.Ti. No one has
connected N with syr cu sin here, yet they are alone here in making up this composite
harmony, exhibiting the mental attitude upon which I have been insisting, and proving
that the books of reference were open before them. I do not think that N s reading (in the
light of syr cu diatess) shows up a Greek diatessaron, but syr sin s SUBSTITUTION (given the
^ & in both words) shows here at any rate later handling than syr cu.
J KO< is written in full nor have any correctors marked it for deletion. But Tisch
overlooks it in his notes and so does Soden. X remains alone with the versions.
In M s case however Olf JllA.*tf in boh may have engendered KOJ, reading O~ffO
CnrjUUVY by mistake.
|| Sodcn does not record spelling or itacisms, but this variation should always be
printed in this place. X does not do it in verse 55, but has oiSarai in verse 56. See xiii. 2
and 4 above.
U The versions are instructive here. Once more ?</" with glorificata est and ^
glorificans bear away from the common herd to emphasise what they saw concurrently in
other documents and Sod lw gives away a secret.
2 B 2
372 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
xiii. 19. to-/3aAev X*
ib. Kr)7rov avTov NDFKLU vil Xn et * Sod 050 rawm""" et 234 300 604 892
Paris 97 Erst 47 y scr
Kr]Trov favTov B rell tt W wm pl [Male Tisch eavrov fc$. J$i lane avrov]
f 25. Kat apx fjo Of Kpoveiv ( ew eoravai Kat) N
Habcnt B re// own n rf
28. to-aK NDL ft & ^ e */ 2 r rr/g^ c (sah lli
B reU
31. TrpoarjXOav B*DL
xiv. 13. avaTTtpovs N*NE (rer. 21 NPK)
avaTreipors W 157 892 alpauc. (ver. 21 ABDLAV 157)
18. ex w avayK-rj B (//". Zrtrt nccesse babeo)
e^w avayKrjv N J>;/2/r (avay/cT/v ex w DP LaUl a A 104 /Sod 135 * lit Orel, latf)
2G. epe (pro /xe) N so1 vid
ib. TOV Trcn-epa eavrov BLRf 157 892 Sod 1 - 16 Cll.
., ,, avrov & plur
I tantum Paris 97 e Orifj et Orig lnt 1/2
27. rov o-Taupov eat Tou BAL 2 M 2 XA et AY minn Mq
Paris 97
XV. 13. T?yv oucrtav eavrov ^soltia
T^I/ orcrtav aurou B /W?
TOV 3iov D gr
20. TTp. TOV TTO.Tf.pa. fOLVTOV B
,, ,, ,, avTov ^ ^?/Wr
22. Trp. TOVS 8ot /\OVS Cat TOU ^solrid
., avTov B r^// omn rid ( TOV? 13 [nw/am])
., ,, TratSas arrov yizWi 1
avTov Trpos TOVS TratSas 131 Vid
xvi. 1. TrXovo-tos ( 05 S^.) N* so/ vw? err ore \_Xon cit. Tisch Sod~\
(Of. syr /cat pro os Cf. copt}
2. ]>e-rt 8rvr/ oixoro/uv bi j)f>rs l((tt Mri \_0rd. ncf/L TiscJl Sod~]
Bvvr) en oiKOvo/xetv BDPW Sod 050 ClL Cf. d ff (jotll syr
ALR r^7/ f/ Paris 97 // rel1 et verss
e
5. TOt 1 KVpLOV avTOV N*D Cll. llOll p((M.
earrou B lur
t There is some uncertainty here as to the double use of TI}V Qvpav (see D c cr apers
and a few) but the boh catena >{ seems to be the only witness who agrees with N r to
suppress the phrase concerning " standing outside."
$ This is an interesting conjunction. Supply Paris 97 in Tisclicndorfs apparatus to
complete the picture there. Observe on p. 165 in the same verse conjunction of 127 e r
Orig, and an Origenian text is distinctly visible in these sympathisers.
This unique order in N has been neglected by everybody. The nearest and only
relations to it are some latt and pers bringing e-n in quite early. Observe omission by e.
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 373
Luke
f XVi. 13. et yap TOV eva NN f* 9cr et l)ok IE \_Non tit. Tisch SocC]
77 ,, B reU et sah H
J 25. > fj.vr)ar6r]Ti TCKVOV K"" 1 vid cum aeth et PaulirF* Any** 1 lib> [Negl.
omnino Tisch Sod~\
TfKrov fjivrjo-OirjTi B rell omn rid, latt coptpers syrr (et Ephr Aphr} sed :
arap (j.vr)<rOr]Ti Sl/T sin** (sai-a pro JTS)
XVli. 2. eppeiTTTcu K (eppiTrrai Plur, eptTrre W)
31. ev T?; otxta avTov N* 1 dim S#A omn et boh uno
ev TT; oi*aa (ftbsque aurov) B re// 0m ? /<?.
(AUter s//r).
XViii. 9. eouSevowTas NN Sod 1091
Plur (cfao-^evorvra? 235)
B 71 115 259 d 3Cr Laura A 104 Soil 25 " 1 1098 1354
(sperneutes a)
/Sl?(i 1443 ?/^ elt (praeter a)
Sod 1222 V(jg
13. ecum, BQ 239 /SW 1416 Orifj
avrov ^ / e7/
Om. fain 1 y scr C .yr 1 13 pras;;. /e TO cm^os Or/^ more co^?/]
" Sed in genua se dabat et capite suo terrain pulsabat."
26. CtTTttV XR
t I consider this probably conclusive that N saw the bohairic here (and not sahidic,
although ho used this elsewhere). No one has recorded this pretty little place. Let the
reader turn up sah first and read : H FAp CJff <MJieCTe O ff^ ftqjUiep6 GTS <V
mms. ., and then6o/: le T^p r( r reqjuiec r re OTAI
niKecnr<$j ftTequtertpiTq. IE rtTeqcajTejui , and he
will note that X s eye and not his ear may have caught this first bohairic IE and caused
him to write ej in Greek. He must have had a bicolumnar Graeco-boh open to have done
this. No other Greeks but " do it and N follows it with TJ in the second place.
For another illustration of this on the part of N in a similar contrast note Matt. vi.
2-4 (not recorded by Tisch) where N has (in the exact parallel) ft yap TOV eca /xio-Tytrtt itai TOV
erepov ayairr]<rti rj tvos avOefyrou . . ., but here X has the support of LN (?). Soden reports
Matt. vi. 24, but not Luke xvi. 13, thereby impairing the value of the double observation,
for N is quite consistent in his use of ... y. But at Matt. xii. 33, another contrast, X
has T; twice : r\ TronjdOTe TO SfvSpov KaKov . . . TJ Troiijirore TO Sd Spof (rairpov.
For another N.T. instance of ei . . . 7), where the MSS. are agreed, see Acts xxiii. 9, "
5e irv(v(j.a f\o.\ti<rtv avru f| 0776X05 (fj.7) Bfonax^fJ-f)-"
I No one has noticed this change of order in X. It must be added to the list for X
and acth alone on p. 116, since the agreement of Paulin and Aug" " 1 is purely fortuitous
against the thorough agreement of the Latin MSS and Aug himself several times elsewhere.
(The agreement is noteworthy in connection with the one in this chapter at xvi. 8).
Mrs. Lewis actually perpetrates at xvi. 25, in her English translation of syr sin, the
idiosyncrasy of X by printing " Remember, nevertheless," instead of " Nevertheless,
remember," really translating as if from Greek with pfv rot in the secondary place.
I do not find any other Greek MSS agree with X, but sah is very definite in its
agreement.
374 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
fxviii. 39. if vf SaS tf sic
xix. 11. >T) ^ao-iAtia TOV Or /xeAAei ava^aivea-Oai N WW W Laiira A 104 . (//".
cu sin [non pesh~\ sail boh [Non cit. X Tisch Sod }
1C. Trpoa-eipyaa-a N* n rf (>/. W///)
Z Trpocretpyao-aTo re? TrpocrvypyacraTO (tf/^ fipyao-aro, ? / ^pyacraro,
20. orepos N"
erepo? P7?/r
o erepos K C BDLR ,SM 050 4/tfw 13 21 213 247 892 Laura A104 Paris 97 oy scr
Sod 1493 arm syr sin
AJiter pcrs et cteth. ffalet pers : Tertio alius venit . . .
: Et vcnit tertins . . .
| 24. ape Oro apare) X so1 vla
36. eca<Tw BAKNRUH 7. a//
1F 38. etp^j/^ ev or pavw 1) plur pp-rs lot S i/r mfef} * s m salt, boh et minn gr omn
( praeter duos infra, et d scr eip. c-i
,, ,, ot pavois A 5 " 1 n ae/A
>er orpavco fipyvt] BL Paris 97 >S orf s 371 syr hicr Oriy
tv ovpavw fv iprjvr) ^s* SIC \_Xp.gL Tisch 8od~]
(pax in caelo et in terra ry 1 ; cf. d scr ctp^v^ e-i y^s tantiim ; f/. 235
tv ovpavw Kat Sofa evri
If 4G. cr-r^Aatov Xyo-Tov X sic et sol rid \_Non cit. Tisch Sod ]
EeU et rerss (aeth speluncam fururn et latronum)
47. tepw 01 8t X* (una Uii. omissa ?) \_Non cit. Tisch Sod ]
ff alent rell
XX. 1. vayye\io[jLfvoL X s " 1 [^Y0tt cit. Tixch 8od~]
B rell (F C ^rf. O.VTOV)
f "Jesus of the son of David." I notice this as Tisch does not report it, because it
confirms exactly the same form of VLOV for vie by X in Matt. xx. 31 to which I had not
called attention, and must be deliberate. This would make our Lord s genealogy descend
through Joseph and not through Mary. These things should be noted as to N"s methods,
widely separated as the places are. See above as to ei and rj in both Matt. vi. 24 and
Luke xvi. 13.
J Appears to be purely a "version " change of order by these three Greeks alone and
not connected with an "underlying Greek." 243 seems alone to omit /ueAAei as some
versions. 131 is said to place Trapaxprjfj.a at the end after avatpaivea-Bai as the Coptics, but
J3lTCll says -rrapaxp^^a. jueAAi (patvea8ai ; and C Icr Trapa^pTj/ia /xeAAei avy.(pffea6ai 77 Paffi\fi.a rov
6eov as syr pcsh.
Another marvellous relation with actJi which has " Domine minae tuae decem et
decem minae tuae QUAS ACQCISIVI " as if Trpofffipyarra had some relation to the first person
employed by aeth (-rrpofftpya^ofj.ai is a a7ra| Aey. here in Luke xix. 16).
j: As far as I know the imperative in Coptic exhibits practicaJly no difference
between the singular and plural.
II " The peace in the Heaven " sah ; " a peace in the Heaven " boh.
tt If X intended an adjective (compare the adjective \rjiaros or \fiaros) and thus : " a
robber-cave," the amplification in aeth might be justified. The itacism o for <a is not very
frequent in X.
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 375
Luke
XX. 5. 7rp09 avTov? N* 6 scr Sod 1132 1349 135 *
Trpos airrovs B pi 111
i/ eauTots 243 y scr Cf. si/r cu pcsh
7rp05 aX-qXovs S/C N (67*. /ACT aAXT/Xwv fO/?/ M S0/e)
0/M. Syr SM
8. ouS fya) ^oivu (fr on ex errore necesse esse. Cf. lv pro iva. alibi ante lit. vocal.}
ou ya) B rell
f 9. -Xcyetv N
Habent rell
10 fin. /catvov N et AKR Sod 50 (B & G) f scr [.Vow cit. X Tisch Sod]
KCVOV B rell (Om. c)
11 Jin. KCUVOV N et ADXR SoiP(B & G) bf s " [JV r o;i cf. N TYseA >S^]
KCVOV B rell (Om. 213 e vg v pprs syr cu sin \negl. syr Sodeii} )
20. ev/ca^erot-? NDR et NW Sod 50 (B & G} Paris 97 ?. ?
31. aTre^avav B
| 30. cat moi Ofov tiartv N 90 . Cf. Ord SClh boh
/cat VIOL ticriv Oeov BL
/cai 01 wot eto-tv ^cou A
/an wot cto-tv TOV 6eov PQRFAAII unc* "VV* Sod 050 plur (ot moipauc. )
KM wot (TOV) 0ov ( cto-tv) M 1 a/" liq Paris 97 syr cu sin
(Aliter D TW ^ew. Aliter pers et populus regni filii Dei vocati erant)
i. 6. 0eopeiT K*
B W/Mr
30. avTwv a<^> eavrcov N* \_Negl. Tisch Sod~]
H.TT avrwv WLWfam 13 [_non 124] 157 boh syr pesh hier arm
Sail
B plur et Vf Sod 050 minn (aliq**- c(f>
Om. I) Sod u * 3 eit * m ft it syr cu sin aeth pers Tert
|| ib. yetvwo-KtTe yetvwo-Acere J< <???/;/. \_Non Clt. Tisch 8od~\
ytu wo-KfTe semel B re//
32. W5 (-av) KD 13 [wo/m] 33 z acr [AV//. X ris
ceo? av B re//
ii. 9 ///?. +CTOI </>aytv TO Troo^a B 8 " 1 CWWJ boh^X
4-o-ot DP 253 254 Laura A 104 z strsem ^ c e ^ sa/i aeth
^f +0-01 TO Trao-^a Or ig ct/m ff +tibi pasca
Non add. K plur et W* /Sorf 050 minn fere omn et 892 Paris 97
t There are gome changes of order here, and D a d c omit the contiguous words irpos
TUV Kaov. A mark in N s exemplar between irpoy TOV \aov and \tyttv may have caused the
trouble. D has f\tytv 8e . . . with d and c.
+ Observe this in connection with -\-avrw immediately below at xx. 39 X with sa/i syr.
As to xx. 36 note Homer s graphic translation (although he does not couple X with it) :
" for equal with angels they are, sons of God they are "...
|| Observe yivtaffxtre +7j57j D d, +irapvfj.w boh^" """ .
^f Tisch, Horner and Sodcn fail to connect^" with Origen.
Both Coptics emphasise by placing irov at the end,
sah-. xe eKo^oucy eTperfco^Te rt^K Tuurt (<roi *),
boh: x
376 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Luke
f xxii. 35. /x^pas N* \_Negl. Tisch Sod]
N CA B rell
44. yej/ayUV09 N^
ill. KCLI fycvcTo ( 8e)
(Deest versus in B)
67 w#. [eiTrev K] Male Scrivener
xxiii. 2. avrov BGT www 1 erpRUC
eat Tov X ;W/
5. avao-i K* [TVew accurate Tisch. Silet Sod]
ava<ri N^ARXTW ex scr H scr
arao-eiei HI)** rell et *lf rid Sod 00 Hli/m (avaa-etrj q scr Z scr sem )
Y s 48 6/. Seducit (7
X* 04 270 b c e i I q, ct pers (ita : ct nniversam terram
Judeae solicitat a Galilaia usque hue)
Habcnt BD re// oww r&? e/ AV^ >Sorf 050 mitui 11 a dfff r syr copt aeth
(Ol>s. ord p per universam iudiaui docens )
| 7. ovra /car auroi/ X [^Ye^/. Tisch 8od~]
OVTO. KM aVTOV N 6f B ^// ^/?<r (////</ OWi. Kttt)
orrt avrw 1) (Cf. if 1 1 , 0/H. efc JpSC ^/ij)
11. ci -e^as K (Of. rer. 3C eveTre^ar)
22. O.LTLOV Bpll/r, airtuy D l/ pl
Sed LT rescript, in K.forsan a^tov ^ ;: cum L 7 892 Laura A 104 Sod s 371 ? Evs^
a c syr cu si/i ct airiav a^iav syr fwsh \_non not. Tisch 8od~\
|| 26. tTreOrjKcv N* \_Non cit. Tisch Sod]
C7re@r]Ko.v ^s c et B rell
T 48. et? T??V QetDpiav N so1 vi<1 (ec mutar. corr.} \_Neyl. Tisch Sod~]
e-i ,, ,, B rell f/r om/i rid (praeter fam 13 fctop^o-avTes ^;r0 CTTI) e^ :
77t T/ ^eojpta D( TT;) 213 <$W 1443 r/. c spcctaculo cf. pers
t This is a very little point, but where did N get the ,u ? Latin is pcra, so it
came not from there; nor is it Syriac. Examine sah : A-XfT TUJLOJUtE g,l
l TOOTG, so it is not from that, but examine boll and you find: <&.6TfE
ftejU. JlHp<\ ftejUl -e-CJUOTl- There must be a m?so?i for X s MHPAC
and that reason appears to he a matter of eye and ear confusion from the bohairic JH.
in ffEJUl immediately preceding JTHpA.- Closely written it would he It6 JUtHH p A."
Is this not conclusive ?
j Does N* mean being by choice or by chance or according to his will in Jeru
salem at that time?
Sodcn quotes for this oioi/ but Lake says nothing. I think he has cited both V
and Laura A1M (printed a few pages apart in Studio, Biblica) by mistake instead of
Laura A1M only. He also cites Paris 97 by mistake against Schmidtkc, for he quotes 1016 ff
which means 892 Paris 07 and his 5 371 .
11 This is no doubt merely an error on the part of X, yet observe how the old syriac
turns the third person plural into the singular " that he should take up the cross . . ."
without any eTreflrj/caj/ aurco. It must all be considered together, with the fact that N omits
<t>fpfiv (see p. 187). Some other version was working in his mind as he wrote.
Tf The versions turn this somewhat but none seem to go with X, yet it should at least
be mentioned.
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 377
Luke
xxiv. 13. -r-oe ante TropevofLfvoi x* solvid
1C init. +IN vel FN N*
23. r)\0a.v B 901 * 11
f 30. Kat Xapuv TOV aprov K (wee mutav. corr) et Sod lui \_Neyl. X Tisch Sod]
Xafiwv TOV aprov B rell ( TOV D 131 Scd Ui3 sah [non boh])
Sed om. W
34//;?. +TW ante SI/AOW N sulvia (w*c mutav. corr.} [Negl. Tisch Sod]
John.
John
i. 15. epxofjLevos os fp.Trpoo-6fv N*W y scr CVir 17 - A -^- (Cf. vir qui c)
ffJiTrpocrOfv V scr
B re7Z
ii. 13. o to- post lepoo-oA. B p^- e syr pesA [7iz^ s//i]
6 ur /?os^ av/?r/ 6LMU tfZ. a//^ ^^rs %
6 Zcr a^e ave/Sj; ejt?^rs (Om. o la-fam 13 245
A = o la- eio- upoa-oXvfJia icr ltd citdt Tisrh Sed neylexit # : avtftrj io-
(siC pro ts) iepoa-oXvfj.0. o to 1
iii. 5. cav fJ.r] rts ^ uSaros /cat Trveu/xaros y(.vvr]6r] & Cf. pers >ni \_Non dt.
Tisch Sod]
eav fj.rj Tts yewrjOrj e vSaros *<at Trvtv/xaros B re// et OI d Just, Il eil CVf MJ hon
Clem ef Chr" (avayivv.)
eav /J.T) Tts yevv>j^^>eK Trveu/Aaros /cat vSaros Sljr Sin
Om. rSaros KUC 7/w/ 10 23 (fes/e Buchanan) legens sol : Nisi quis renatus
fuerit ex spiritu tantinn-
22. >ts TT/V lovSatuv yT/v KUI ot paOijTai avrov KOKt &ieTpi/3ev ^s
Chi***" [Xon cit. Tisch Sod]
i O.VTOV ets TT^V tovSatav yr;v Kat e/ci (cacet WX b ) SteTpifiev B re//
iv. 5. cp^erat ovv fts TroXtv rr/s rra/xupetas N [^O/? f <7. Tisdl Sod]
Habent B re//.
15. wSc (^;ro ev^a8) X [^Ve 1 ///. Tisch Sod]
16. +KaX (fl ;?^ t Traye) N [Non tit. Tixrh Sod]
42. tuci7coo/A6v +7rap avTov N (II 2 ) /w* 1 13 138 2 1 * iSW 1083 1110 1443 ,^r <// ///V-r
</rw sah
fv B re// e^ boh syr pesh
t Observe some of the versions have nai after aprov connected with tv\oy. as boh syr
pcrs acth.
I Quite interesting. In sah boh the verb precedes O1TA. thus bringing rts immediately
before e{ vSaros. This probably affected K who supplied ytwnOi] later when he saw what ho
had done.
Supplied in X very small by Siopdwr. probably.
378 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
IV. 45. SeavTo avrov ot yoA.tA.cuoi X (Cf. Chi *- A -^-) [iY0/i t /Y. ^ZV
Habent B re// (D e^eSe^avTo . .) serf cf. syr cu
ib. + 01 ante ewpuKores N* 6/. f0/? \_Non cit. Tisch Sod~\
54. tTTOirjcrtv cr^/xtov o ir/crow; NW C%r
fecit Jesus signum &
crr)fj.eiov etroirjo-ev o irjcrovs B re// ?Y rcU 2-V/
v. 14. Aeyet XX 254 Paris 97 c scr e scr "^ 53 ^rfiso 351 1091 an Laura A 104
[Non cit. X Ttsc^, sed kabet Soden~}
B rell
43. ev .sec. (tfMfe rw oi o/xart se^.) X SI)I [^Yo;z citant Tisch Sod~\
Habmt B rell rid (-TW 253 259 ; cf. X x. 25)
vi. 27. ea-cfrpayLvev X* (suppl. Stop^wr.) [^Yow Citen^ TiSC/i /6W]
Habent B re// e^ N* (se^/ ow. c/aws. 433)
31. aproj/ X \_Non citant Tisch Sod^]
Habent B re// (serf 0;. syr sin <ayetv 5^*7.)
43. >avrot? KM eiTrev X (r/. X 1 ) \_Non citant Tisch Sod~\
KM etTrev aurots B
47. a./j,r)v Aeyw v/xtv +ort N^ >Sod 050 124 c?n sr/7^ &oA syr (u
\_Non citant X Tisch Sod~\
ajjirjv Aeyw u/xiv ( ort) B rell
f 52. +ow|?os# TTWS X 5G-58-G1 \_Non citant X Tisch Sod ]
Abest in B rell
53. >TO at/xa avrou X et D rf 7/i7 6^r /?</ jP/m ^e/ffs [Noil citant
58. >ot Tr
e(ayov ot Trarepes B ^J?^/ (</>aywv ot Trarepes 1 yu.wv tSod 050 teste Beertn
62. > ava(3evovTa rov vv TOV ai 0pu>irov X [aYtf^ Citant Tisch 8od~\
rov vtov TOV av6pw7TOv ava/3au>oi Ta B Tf//
71. OUTOS yap +KO.L ^s [^Yon cvY. Tisch Sod ]
yp ( /cat) B ?W/
vii. 7. -eya> N* (Cf.Chr) \_Xon cit. Tisch Sod]
Habent B r?// et bolt <SjtOK "^-epJUieepe. rf saJi, wl > r j-pJUlff Tpe
25. OVK K [J\"on cit. Tisch Sod~]
oi B rell
viii. 25. +eV y?^e AaAoj X " (6/ . .s//r s//? et rationem copt et latt principium . .)
\_Xon- cit. Tisch Sod]
t I think clearly influenced by OTOft in boh. Boh has JIUJC OTOft CXpCOUl
whereas sa/i has : 5C
of the Coptic in the ears of X might have influenced /cot from the
sound.
POSTSCRIPT (GLEANINGS). 37D
Job 11
Viii. 3G. fXevOepuOr) K
BD pllir ct 8 etc.
DHMA gr et d efc.
ix. 10. + ot tovScuo post ow prim. tf""~ [Non cit. Tisch Sod]
23. -e x N
Halent B rell (sed. om. yXiKtav e^a syr sin}
2G. TI eTroojo-av o-ot N* ? (Y/. N in iv. 46) [^on e#. Tisch Sod]
TL CTTOtT/O-CV (TOl B Tell
x. 21. aAAoi oe eAeyov K Sod QM fam 13 >S ^ 1443 s 469 rf sa^ unns boh syr aeth
[Non citant K Tisch Sod]
eXryov 8e aAAoi W
aAAot eAeyov B /WZ (sef? ot 8e 6%r)
25. Tto ante ovo/xart NW \_Non cit.
Halent B re/^ (se<7 ar#. copt levis)
27. /cat X e vy(f^ Any Chf 1 -*- et sah (contra morem) \_Non cit. Tisch Sod]
B rell (sed om. claus. &oA unusal - ? )
i. 1. TT/S //.aptas XD Tisch
B re7Z c^
f 31. +to- (a/lte VTrayei) X* [JV^Z. ^/SC^ Sod]
47. cAeyav t<
Xll. 1C. >-C7r airrco t]v ^^ sol
,, ,,
t)v Ttf.pi avrov D >SW 505371 d it fl (om. -n-ept avrov I)
J]V 7T aVTd) B /~e?Z
18. fjKOvcrav avTov TOVTO
7)KOVO~V aVTOV TOVTO
TOVTO avTov B ?mc pl *f2 Sod 9 * 05 minn non pauo
TOVTO avTov
TOVTO avrov EG HUP A
25. <uAai avr^i/ X [Nci/l. Tisch Sod~\
xiii. 21). 7rt K rt W >S o^ 050 (fes*. 5wrm cfc ^r^) [^/. Tisch & Sod]
OTL D Sod 1131 (quoniam (? ; r^W quia vertunt
B rell
34. -tva sec. ^ et Sod (= p scr Cfe?/" 20 MSS) (e//t) [^/. ^ Tisch Sod]
Halent BD re// et W* Sod 050 (sed aliq claus. om. ut pers syr sin)
xiv. 8. 6 0iA"nros K \_Negl. Tisch Sod]
s BD rell et W* ^S o^ 050 sah boh
( xv. 7. tv v fjavrj R crrore pro tv
NL 33 x scr P scr [JVe///. ^ TwcA Sod]
D 254 (Cf. versa)
B rell et * ^ o^ 050 [Aw W]
t Compare the line arrangement of Sod to see how this mistake occurred in N.
380 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
(xv. 25. ev TO) KOO-/XW K errore \_Neyl. Tiscli Sod ]
ev TOJ j o/xw B roll )
( xvi. 1. iva o-Kav8a\Lcr6r)Te ( /xr?) 5\ \_Xegl. Tisch Sod~\
B ?W/
f 2. aTTo o-waywyovs -f-yap K *iyr;" lis mi (jjers /cat) \_Neyl. ^Vsc/i 8od~\
( + qnia /, qum 5) Cf. aeth
a-o o-vvaywyovs ( yap) BD re//, fr/rt \_practer 1 #] ^ ra - ss /<?//
(Aliter loh. rv l/ 2juni-/ens : ^.TcyAftep ..."... if they should put
you out of the synagogues.")
ib. aX\a epxercu N >S o^ 050 178 copt \_Neg1. K Tisch So(7]
aXX p x erat BD re// ^ * [/<tf AV] 7ft a#//i goth (akei)
KOI ep^erat ,vy/v f/rrti P/ ^P/ S (z-p? o;;?. covul. pcrs ?)
4. V/JLIV sec. (post eiTrov) ^ rt Sod 1 (= Sinai 163 ) y scrsem
BD rf// ^ * 6W 050 [/</>// W]
( 7. ^/xa? (^ro v^as prim.} ^ t pl r (<?.r errore} \_cit. Tisch, non cit. 8od~\
B reU omn rid )
13. aKor XL 33 ^1/A 1/2 Oy 1/2 ?Y.^/* txt Z e Ifoss audit
ajcovo-ei BDAV* ( t /hrw 1) 1 aris 97 Sod iU<l On g Eus Ath 1/2 Cyr u " Epiph
W-H Sod, f/ vg Victor in audiet
av a*coro- E*HY /S orf 050 435 Evst 48 V ?cr
ai/ a.Kovo-7) A rr7/ T///2 6%r (7yr 1/2, a c dfff in q ?v/ T Hil al. (autlierit)
(14. avayyeAAei K err ore [Xon cit. Tisch 8od~\
avayyeXet Hell )
( xvii. 8. cTTio-revo-as i*\ \_2\on cit. Tisch S
ei(TTe.v(rav B rell
10. SeSo&w/ie N* P/ ,S w/ 050 (/^/. /J tt" (9) (I 5cr ^ .^ 49 H " P scr J ? "
[iVoH cit. Tisrh Sod]
B rell, Bed ol)S. D ^ : eSo&icracr /xe
( 13. TreX-fjpWKerriv N
7reXrjpw/.i.a>r)v B r?// )
( xviii. 10. c-eo-cv K al. (iliq
eiraia-ev Plur )
N ^ AV (Paris 97 ? Ms^ ^9^) [XerjL X Tiscli S
BD rell ft * >S
(Cf. Marc viii. 23)
t This seems to be a very distinct version influence on X alone of the Greeks, hitherto
lost to us by Tischendorfs silence and Sodcn s neglect. See also beyond at xx. 17 +j8oy N
and syr.
J This omission of X spoils the relationship of X and W as exhibited by Sanders
(p. 127) and Sodcn (p. 473 N.T.) where the latter quotes W and Paris 97 without X, but
Schmidtke says nothing about Paris 9r for this reading!
POSTSCEIPT (GLEANINGS). 381
John
( xviii. 31 fin. aTTOKTetvat ovSeva bovoeva N SIC
arroKTetvaL ovoeva B plur lfltt pl S1/r peih COpt
ovSeva aTTOKTttvat 1 138 2* 3 pe a cff {Buchanan} etpersyeorg slav )
\Negl. Tisch Sod]
( xix. 2. e-7rfOr]Kv N* errors
e-n-fOr/KOLv B rell (praeter Sod 12 * 6 Treptcfl^Kav) )
5. TTopfopow ( TO) X (Cy. latt ; c/. ae^ : et indutus pnrpura) [iVe^Z.
TwcA Sod]
TO 7rop0vpow BD reZZ et sah boh (sed cf. sah 95 supra : OTK?\OUl
a crown pro neK?\OJUl the crown)
| 6. +KCU ante Aeyet N so1 (sed dub. N*) vid cum aeth \_Non cit. Tisch Sod]
Aeyci (absque KCU) B rell ft verss rell
8. >TOV Aoyov TOVTOV K 249 bpt scr Sod 1385 fara N [Non cit. N Tisch Sod]
rov Xoyov B rell et W* iSb^ 050 c^ ?W s^ boh 1/2 (se? Jo^ 1/2
TOUTWV TWV Xoyo>v CWi H Er solo)
(Om. Erst 47)
} XX. 17. t 8ov y avo^atv- JJT A^~ f/. OTW ) ^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^
LOOV ava/3aivcu so1 CMm S//r SWl ( + rc p CD.f) }
on avafBcuvw Sod I IC f pers arab Cyr** m * 1
OTL ava/3r)(TW Sdh
OTL avaftrja-u) eyw boh
B rell omii et W* Sod 050 Orig 2/6 ^ws 2/7 Emtath
Did Cyr 3/5
Or iff 4/G ^s 1/7 Cyr 2/5
4/7
23. /cpcm/vTcu (joro KpaTT/Te) X*
B rell plur (KpaTCiT EX fl/.)
D C^ // r//
" KpaTrjvrat KtKpaTrjvTai " StC, ^; KparrjTf
f This is completely missed by Tisclwndorf, Horncr and Soden.
} No one can deny that this is a most important place. Yet it does not seem to have
been noted for Xat all, and even escaped Mrs. Lewis on page 264 of her edition of syr sin.
Tischcndorf in his viiith edition is silent, as is Gregory in Emendanda, and so is Homer,
although the latter reports syr sin for +j5ou. Properly syr sin includes both on and i5ou
(syr sin rs*ooi, syr hier only re*cn). Soden is equally silent although he reports his family
Ji subsection c (which includes 13-346 of this family) for +OTJ. He lumps syr sin with
this, entirely obscuring the agreement of syr sin with X, and omits all mention of syr hier.
Merx is also silent in his commentary on syr sin, and it is left for me to resurrect this
reading fiom good old Dr. Scrivener s faithful collation of X [confirmed by Tischcndorf s
published editions of X and by Lake s photographic edition].
The Coptics have the usual +2CG but both have the future and we are to read "OT
afo^rjcreo," which Soden does not notice. I think that I have proved beyond cavil in the
previous lists that X or his forerunner had open before him saJi and boh. Here ho sees
2Ce -^Tf^&UUK eg,p<M in safr, and 5CE ^ftAcye ftHI eilcyUJI in boh, which
call for a Greek on avaftiicrta (tyw). He pauses, for this does not satisfy him as to his Greek.
" What does the Syriac have to say? " X turns to his syriac and finds the iSov which he
promptly includes in his text ("g in i a> rc coi) preferring it here to the Coptic. It cannot
have anything to do with an " underlying Greek text " for it is entirely absent from the
other Greek texts sympathetic to X. [Hiant D et Paris 97 ].
382 CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
John
xx. .31. &r) V eucwov KC*DLT d ./}wH 13 33 91 127 229** 239 Laura A1M
$,,710201110x60 Evst GO G pe b efff fj r p dim durm gat vrjff sax
sah boh syr pesh arm ara-b aethpers Iren Chr Cyr 1/2 Nonn
(sine aiwviov) B rell et W* Sod a c m 8 foss cn/r ?y/// pl boh us
syr liier (sm) georg slav Cyr 1/2
FINIS.
" I HAVE FOUXD YOU AX AEGUMEXT ; I AM XOT OBLIGED TO FIXD
YOU AX UNDERSTANDING." Bosii dTs Life of Jolmson.
( 383 )
INDEX
OF
SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS
OLD TESTAMENT.
Part I. Part II.
! Part I. Part II
Genesis
Psalms
i. 27
53
cxii. 9 423 note
ii. 24
358 359
x. 5
359
Ecclesiastes
xi. 3, 7
359
i. 3/4
341
xiii. 11
359
xv. 10
359
Proverbs
xxxvii. 19
359
ix. 9
341
xl. 5
359
xiii. 13
341
xli. 11,
12
359
xvi. 16
341
xlix. 28
359
xxiii. 23
341
xxi. 16
341
Exodus
ii. 14
208
Isaiah
iii. G
443
vi. 10
281 note
xiii. 1/4
59
Deuteronomy
xxv. 4
470 note
Jeremiah
5
99
vii. 10/11
43
viii. 8
474
1 Kings
194 P.S.
xxiii. 32
485
2 Kings
Habakkuk
xxiii. 9
77 167
i. 17
63
Psalms
Zachariah
xxii.
48
ix. 9 63
xl. 10
397/399 ; 285
xi. 13
52
NEW TESTAMENT.
Matthew
Part I. Part II.
Matthew Part I. Part II.
i. 1/20
ix /X.H
i. 12 xi xii 227 note 8
2
343
13 xi 8
3
xi
14 xi
4
xi
15 i xi
5
x xi xii 20 130
16 vii xi
6
x xi xii
18 x xi 343
7
xi
19 xi 8
8
xi
20 xi
9
xi
21 343
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matthew
Part I.
Part II.
Matthew Part I. Part II.
i. 22
17
vi. 20 10
23
343
21
14 70 202 note 10
24
64
343
22
45 2 10
25
17 220 222
8
23
5 10 17 note
24
345 373 note 374
ii. 2
344
note
6
344
25
26S
2 10 160 371 and
9
220 221
note
10
344
26
67
12
4 8
27
256
13
17 222
8
27/31
276
21
6 20
28
38 39
22
48
30
275
32
33 39 67 276
10
iii. 2
20
33
14 39 276 10 11 17 note
6
2 8
11
4 8
vii. 3
6 11 17 note
15
281
6 8 344
4
11
16
63
7
274
11
8
57 274
11
iv. 1, 2
344 and note
9
11
8
8
12
2 11
12
344 and note
13
50
2 5 11 17 note
13
8 344
14
70
11
36
344
15
421 478 note
22
344
16
57
23
2 4 8 344
17
20
11 12
24
8 344
18
2 12
21
97 246
13
V.
275
22
13 345
4/5
98 99
24
20
345 and note
v. 9
2 9
25
446
13 345
10
49
8
26
20
11
14
8
27
13
12
136
28
13 and note 345
13
166 344
18
222
8
viii. 1
35
13
19
202 note
8
2
106
63
20
344
3
2 4 13 17 note
22
8
345
25
222
4
64
13 and note
26
220 222
5
35
13
28
425
2 9
6
3
2 13
29
203 note 31 note
7
5 13 14 17 note
30
203 note 6 9 31 note
8
20
14
31
9
9
45
32, 33, 36
344
10
14
37
14 9
11
14
39
2 9 344
12
6 14
40
344 and note 345
13
411
14
41
89 9
15
345 and note
42
34 249 9
18
6 21
14
44/45
425
22
2 3 6 14
44 [ 254
23
35
44/46 425
24
218
45 9
26
14
46 254 267 2 9
27
21
48
67 409
28
25 26 35
346 and note
29
6 14
vi. 1
30 345
34
6 20 21 25 26
14
2 ; 30 note 9 345
3
30 55
ix. 4
14
4
345
5
4 14 346
5
38 42 54/57 345
6
296
15
6
345
8
296
7
iv 49 69 70 9
9
21 42 461
2 4 15 28 note
8
57
10
2 6 15
10
17 345
11
42 461
14
67
12
21
15
15
2 9 345
13
58
16
57 435 4 6 9 10
15
65
15
IS
14 17 42 56 2 10
16
2 15
INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.
385
VOL. II.
Part I.
Part II.
Matthew
Part I.
Part II.
15 135
xii. 10
34 273 282
20
15 16 346
11
20 164
42
16
12
17 282
20
346
13
21 267 446
20
2 5 16 17 note
17
6 21 58
14 note 20
2 3 16
18
58
42
19
286
4 16
20
14 222
20
16 17 note
22
21 29 32
5 17 note 20
35
16
29
59
20 21
17 35 57
16
30
5 17 note 20
411
117 note 127 note
31
11 21 29
20
42
2 16
32
15 59
20 21
2 4 16
33
373 note
21
34
346 and note
346
35
21
2 17
36
29 33 69
37
60 note
3 21
81
346
38
15
21
57
346
40
346 and note 347
58
17 346 and note
note
17 409 467
17
44
39 268
3 21
3 17 346
46
3 21
17
47
30
17
48
15 42 50 71
21
135 470 note
49
71
3 21
222
5 7 17 and note
50
13
346 note
17
xiii. 1
347
45 58 414
346
2
77
4 17 18 346 note
3
34
21 354 note-
58 414
18
4
15 39 71 454/5
21
37 68 411 414 420
5 12 note 17 note
5
15 38 39 74
21
18
6
15
21
286
7
20 21
49
8
17
347 note
76 125
18 346 and note
9 50
19
17 222
18
10
21
18
11
202 note
347 and note
37 211
7 18
14
22
298
18
15
22
249
16
33
347
21
18
17
15
22
21
18
18
33
18
23
33
347 and note
70 298
19
24
15 33 241
22
49
346 and note
25
22
19
27
22
28
21 42 60 note 22
346
30
31 221 note
22
19
32
243 note
22
19
33
222 264
7 22
39
19
34
23
221
35
23
50 70
19
36
29 50 466
23
21 289
39
17 39
23
19
40
18
77
41
23
71
19
42
23
28 38 54
19 153
43
50 69 70
19
6 19
44
3 23
54 270
45
51
39 58
46
18
286
3 19
48
59
23
483
50
23
58
3 19
52
33 42
347 and note
54
23
17
19 135
55
470
24
281
57
59 241 470
3 24
38 270
17 38 282
20
xiv. 1
6 note
4 24 347 and note
58
2
15 447
24
2 c
386
CODEX B AXD ITS ALLIES.
Matthew Part I. Part II.
Matthew Part I.
Part II.
xiv. 3 6 21 24
xvi. 21
6 22 34 40
29
4
282
3 24
22
15
29
5
15 45 65
24
24
6 29
7
24
25
3
8
187
27
51
29
9
18
24
28
222 424
10
18
12
447
24
xvii. 1 i 472
29
13
176 447
24 149
2 : 38
15
4 7 24 25
3
18
16
3 25
4
38 40 61 71 i 30 343
17
255
25
5 91
18
39
7
7 18 61
19
37 61
25 116 150 347
8
5 22 30 88 150 30
and note
9
71 222 30
22
69 222 3 25
10 71 3 30
23
3 25
11
30 343 and note
24
30 25
12 30
25
37
13 348 note
26
37 106 36 25
14 5 22 121
27
233 347 and note
15 iv 30 62 3 30
28
5 17 note 25
16 30
29
18 30 26
17
221 431 3 30
30
26
18
30
32
IS 60
19 22 note
30 38
33
60
20
43 62 435
343 note
34
60
21
348 note
35
3 26
22 18 69
343 note
36
15 60 69 26 347
23 30
2i
31
xv. 3
17 note 26
25
15 36 71 435 31 205 note
4
26
26
31
5
26
27
31
6
12 26
11
4 17 note 26
xviii. 1
5 22
31
12
461 26
4/6
62
13
67
5
31
14
26
6 45 52
15
15 29 303 26
7 62 71 3 31
17
15 4 27 86 343 and
8 62 203 note 31
note
9 15 203 note 31
18
202 note 27
10 70 31
19
27
11 ! 6 22
21
348 note
12 6 31 32
22
3 69 27 348 note
13 62
25
42
14 22 62 3 5 7 32
26
281
15 iv 52
27
27
16 6 22 71 67 32 318
28
411
17 35 32
31
18 42 5 27
18 37
32 348 and note
32
15 71 6 27 23
19 30 52 261 303 32
35
60 61
20 202 note
36
42 60 Gl 23 343 note
21
33
37
18 43 28
22
33
38 45 6 28
24
5 33
25
5 43 62 435 33
xvi. 1 71 28
26 7 33
2 277
27 4 5 22
33
3 277
23 ; 15 33
4
15 30 303 467 6 28 88
30 6 15 22 222 5 17 note 33 and
5
28
note 343 and
6
3 28
note
7
47
31 ; 63 23 note 33 349
9
3 28
and note
10
343 and note
32 4 5 65
7
11
83 106
89
34 7 220 222
33
12
7 23 29
35 67
359
13
51
29
14
15 71
29
xix. S3 201
17
15
5 29
3 18 231
33 64 359
19
37 61
29
4 iv 50 52 33
20
45 G J 71
29
5 49 33
INDEX OF SCRIPTUEAL QUOTATIONS.
387
Part I.
Part II.
Matthew
Part I.
Part II.
34
xxi. 15
2 23
3 34
16
3 40
34
17
3 40 and note
34 and note
98 note
3 34
18
64 67
35
19
16 70 71
3 40
3 35
21
411
35
23
35
35
24
350
18 22 40
35
25
vi 47 64
40
34
35
26
65 157 158
53
35 and note
27
261 303 436
41
33 53
35
28
19
3 5 7 41 350 and
18 22 43
36
note
15 409
3 5 36 and note
29/31
23
18 46
36 349
29
16
41
36
30
16
41 350 and note
36
31
vi 16
350 and note
215
36 349 350 note
32
41
22 49
36 and note
33
67 135
3 41 and note
5 36
34
350
36
41
36
37
iv 214
6 37
39
41
37
41
177
37
42
6 41
23 47
37
43
43
6 41 350 and note
37
45
42
37
46
45 65
4 24 42
38
436
37
xxii. 1
3 42
4
37
2
65 263
37 349
3
43 65
282
37
4
19 43 70
23 44 47 70
36
5
19
42
44 47 71
5 37 38 98 note
6
43
349 350 note
7
43
16 44
5 38
8
43
244
38 349 and note
9
30
19 31 84
38
10
iv 30 65 66 70
42 and note
63 84
38
n
30 66
3 42 308 note
38
12
30 66
38 and note 65
14
23 44
47
38 and note
15
vi
5 42 and note
98 note
15
66
16
38
17
35 283 285
38
18
66 283
99
410
23
282
5 17noto 42
16
38 39
350 and note
11
90 note
24
99 and note
246 250
39
25
66
7 39 and note
28
40 410
178
349 and note
29
124
5 42
39 349 and note
30
19 44
6 42
374 note
32
6 42
19
37
23 204
42
iv 23 47 63
39 350
39
16 24 47
43 and note
40
40 47
3 4 43
43
42
6 43
39 350 and note
43
43 and note
31 35 47
39
44
222
39
39
xxiii.
230
63 64 70
xxiii. 3
3 43 and note
63 64 70 71
39
4
5 7 17 note 43
47
5 39 40
8
43 and note
71 77
40 and note
9
24 67
246
5 40
10
43 44
23
11
44
23 47 51 267 note
13
44 and note
23 43
16
44 and note
5 40 and note
17
34
2 c 2
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Matthew
Part I.
Part II.
Matthew
Part I.
Part II.
xxiii. 19
44
xxv. 24
49
21
34
25
63
23
34 58 211
44 and note
27
16 68
24
44
29
19
25
351
32
38
49
26
vi
44 and note 351
33
49 and note
27
16
44 45 and note
36
351
351
37
50
28
351
39
50
30
45
40
16
50
32
45
41
19 70
50
34/39
230 note
42
16 30
50
34
45
43
50 146 note 147
35
3 4 45
44
5 50
36
45
46
98
37
38
16 34 70
24 44
3 45 and note
45
xx vi. 2
4
244
16
50 and note
39
223
f -\
7
38
50
9
103
xxiv.
xxiv. 1
230
16 230 note
45 46
14, 15
17
268
351
2
3 4 46
IS
92
3
6
19 35 96
196 216
194
19
20
63 64
39
50
7
9
5 46 and note
3 4 46
21/25
21
287
44
50
10
46
50
11
14
198 note 478 note
5 46 and note
348 note 351 and
26
27
50 373
202 note
351 and note
16
17
53
note
46
46 arid note
28
29
27 70 252 note
221 note 288
qq
51
21
221
46 48
33
oo
436
4 51
23
24
16
46
46
3 47 351
34
36
38
41 221 223
221
51 and note
51 105
26
28
29
30
31
75
24
3 47 and note
6 47 and note
47
3 6 47
3 47 351
39
40
42
43
44
41 70
36 261 267
16 24
36 261
53
51
51
51
32
QQ
6 47
45
11 19 27
51 and note
do
48
46
51
34
223
48 and note 351
47
106 351
35
36
37
37/39
38
45
24
16 19 24
3 48
48 351
171 note
48
49/50
50
51
53
437
176
16
16 19 70
ory
4 51 and note
51
51 52
39
24 221
48 171 and note
56
- /
24
52
40
24
52
43
48 161
58
52
44
45
40 411
5 48 and notes
60
61
16
352
52 352
161
62
52
48
24
3 48 351
63
52
51
, 432
65
6 52 107 352 and
note
XXV. 1
3
24 26 32 377 and
note 378
27
351
4 48
66
71
195
27 36 87 107 437
438
303 note
6
16 24 27
46 48
72
4 24 52
9
11
14
436
195
49
73
75
238
268
16
19
49 and note
xxvii. 1
64
17
4 49
3
27
352
18
67 68 note
3
52
20
49
4
22 note
21
409
5
37 68
52
22
4 49
6
17 65 281
52
23
16 30 409
49 and note
8
221 note
INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.
380
Part I. Part II.
Mark
Part I.
Part II.
5 52 352 and note
i. 6 140 178
63 140
63 64
39 52
7 107 140 178
63 67
4 52 352
8
58 62 67 and note
17
53
9
68
5 53
10 77 134 172
60 61 63 68
vi 17
53
173 note
91 105 195
109
11 79 note
53 62 68
196
12 173 note
17
352 and note
18
172
352 and note
105
14
60 68
27
352 and note
15 79 note 121 172
58 68
17 31 410
53
197 note
410
109
16 140 172
60 63
53
17
66
17 47
53
18 74 102 138
68 352
244
53
W 137
58 68
89
20 172 and note
17 47 264
4 5 53
21 79 note 172
58 68 352
48
53
23
! 353
308 note
24 87 140 172
60 68 and note
53 54 189
353
54
25 173
58 68
27 68 472
54
26 71 102 note
65 69
17 19 38
54
27
31 108 122 136
63
68
173 and note
4 54 190
28
58 60 62 69
27 28 48
4 54 and note
29
79 note
69 and note
196 4 54 55
30
173
4 55 323 and note
31
140 173
19 444
55
32/34
69
28 221
55
32 93 115 173 note
69
38
55 146 note
471
4 55 and note
34
79 and note 105
53 60 63 69 and
55 190
173
note
291
55 56
35
121 247 439
70
56
36
74 96
70
33 56
37
79 and note
60 66
28
173 note
4 56
38
79 note 89 105
70
107
4 56 111
39
79 89 174
70
31
40
74 89 93 106 173
58 63 70
68
56
41
173 174
58 70
56
42
115
66 70
43
66
197 note
44
136 173
70
410
56
45
74 115 173 471
70 71
56 146 note
30 411
ii. 1
79 172 178 and
4 56
note 181
28
2 j 79 180
66
56
3
: 66 136 353 and
28 68
note
25 26
4 80 134 136 178
64 and note 353
4 56 57
181
57
5
93
, 60 71 and note
57
6
181
57 and note
7 80 177 178 180
71
19 28
57 352
8 102
14 60 66 71 and
19 31
4 6 57 and note
note
19
9
93 94
i 71 353
4 6 57
10
99
62 66 71
19 33
6 57
11
94
! 353 and note
12
73 note 89 90 99
72 and note 134
136 177 note
179 209 267
200
13
180
!i 72
58 67
14
181 and note
72 and note
172
15
137 140 181 and
77 87 172 67
note
172
16 80 102
61 66 72 and note
79 172 237 60 67 and note
353 and note
58 62 65 67
17 : 80 181
15 73
390
CODEX B AND ITS ALLIES.
Mark
Part I.
Part II.
Mark
Part I.
Part II.
ii. 18
80 108 295
73 and note
iv. 22
74 88
78 and note
19
65
26
180
20
115 197 note
27
78
2L
127 134 178 note
61 66 73
28
74 108 180
58 78 79 and note
181 196
29
92 184
66 104 348 note
22
80 87 93 15 note 73
30
73 121 184
23
108 136 140 182
73
31
73 note 142
58 79
21
182 282
32
73 74 136 142 22 66 79
25
115 182 270 471
353
33
184
26
135 140 182 281
73
34
81 122 184 , 79
439
36
184 | 354
37
137 184 58 61 79 and note
iii. 1
137
38
108 180 184
2
182
73 and note 74
39 115 142 184 185 66
3
73 note 141
74 and note
471
4
182 273 282
74
40
185
66
5
446
66 74 353
41
73 89 133 151
80
6
80 108
60 74 and note
185
7
141 182
62 and note 74
8
81 102 141 182
58 66 74 and note
v. 1
111 138 151 185
9
88
74 and note
2
25 26 88 95 111
80
10
182 183
185
11
136
75
3
91 111 142 185
80
13
75
4
111 80 and note
14
106 137
75 353
5
185
15
81 182 183
353
6
78 88 111 142
64 80
IS
353
8
111
SO
17
88 180
75 and note
9
88 111 185
58 80 144
18
88
75 353
10
111
80
19
182 409
11
80
20
182
75
13
96 111
80
21
182
14
80 81
25
89
66 353
15
185
61 66 81
2G
89 115 180 182
66 75
16
185
471
17
177 note 185
27
59 197 note
20 60 75 76 note
18 103 185 and note
81
354 note
19
115 142 185 196 I 60 81
28
182
66
471
29
59 182
354 and note
21
78 185 , 61 62 81
30
136 182
22
138 142 185 186
31
141 182
61 75 76 and
2 
